IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 .!^^% 
 
 'P.. 
 
 
 A 
 
 U.i 
 
 (/. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ■>■ 1 2.8 
 
 ■ 50 *^ 
 
 m 
 us 
 
 1^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 IIIIII.6 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 '& 
 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHiVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notas tachniquaa at bibliographiquaa 
 
 Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original copy available for filming. Faaturaa of thia 
 copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, 
 which mav altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction, or which may significantly changa 
 tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 □ Coiourad covars/ 
 Couvartura da couiaur 
 
 I — I Covars damagad/ 
 
 Couvartura andommagia 
 
 □ Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ 
 Couvartura raatauria at/ou pallicuMa 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Covar titia missing/ 
 
 La titra da couvartura manqua 
 
 I — I Coiourad maps/ 
 
 Cartas giographiquaa an couiaur 
 
 Coiourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ 
 Encra da couiaur (i.a. autre qua blaue ou noire) 
 
 I — I Colourod platea and/or illuatrations/ 
 
 Planchea et/ou illuatrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Ralii avec d'autrea documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure strrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion ki long da la marge intirieura 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these 
 have bean omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certainaa pagea blanches ajoutiaa 
 lors d'une restauration apparaiaaant dana la texte, 
 maia. lorsque cela 4tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas M filmAes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentairas supplAmentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* la mailleur axampiaira 
 qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Las details 
 da eat exemplaire qui sont peut-itra uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mAthoda normala de filmaga 
 sont indiquis ci-dessous. 
 
 r~n Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pagaa da couiaur 
 
 □ Pagea damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^as 
 
 ]~~1 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 Pages restaur^as at/ou pelliculAes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxe< 
 Pages dicolories. tacheties ou piquies 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ditachies 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualiti Inigale da I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary matarii 
 Comprend du metiriel supplAmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Mition disponible 
 
 rjl Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 r~n Pages detached/ 
 
 r~~] Showthrough/ 
 
 [~~1 Quality of print varies/ 
 
 [~n Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 pn Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Lea psges totalement ou partieilement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'arrata. une pelure, 
 etc.. ont 6t6 filmies i nouvaau de facon d 
 obtenir la meiileure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-deasous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 ax 
 
 32X 
 
Th« copy filmed h«r« hM b««n raproducad thanks 
 to tha ganarosity of: 
 
 Library of Parliamant and tha 
 National Library of Canada. 
 
 L'axomplaira f1lm4 fut raproduit grica k \t 
 g4n*roait4 da: 
 
 La BibliothAqua du Parlamant at la 
 Bibliothiqua national* du Canada. 
 
 Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha boat quality 
 poaaibia conaidaring tha condition and lagibiiity 
 of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filming contract apacificadona. 
 
 Original copiaa In printod papar uovara ara fnmad 
 beginning with tha front eovar and anding on 
 tha laat paga .vith a printad or llluatratod Impraa- 
 aion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All 
 othar original copiaa ara filmad beginning on tha 
 firat paga with a printad or iiluatratad impraa- 
 aJon. and anding on tha laat paga with a printad 
 or iiluatratad impraaakin. 
 
 Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha 
 ahall contain tha aymbol «^ (moaning "CON> 
 TINUED"), or tha aymbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever appiiea. 
 
 Lea Imagee auh^antae ont At* reproduitea avac le 
 piua grand aoin. eompta tenu do la condition at 
 do la netteti do I'exemplaire fllmi. at tt 
 conformit* avac lea condltiona du contrat da 
 filmago. 
 
 Lea e»emplairee originaux dont la couverture an 
 papier eet Imprim4e aont filmia an commengant 
 par le premier plat at 1% tarminant aoit par la 
 dami^re pege qui comporte une amprainte 
 d'Impreeaion ou dllluatration. aoit par la aecond 
 plat, aelon le eaa. Toua lea autraa axempiairaa 
 originaux aont filmia 90 commandant par la 
 pramiire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 dimpreeaion ou dllluatration at en terminant par 
 la demiAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un dee aymbolea auivanta apparettra sur la 
 damlAre imege de chaque microficha. seion le 
 cae: le aymboia —»• signifle "A SUIVRE", le 
 aymbole y signifle "FIN". 
 
 Mapa. plataa, charta. etc.. mey be Aimed at 
 different reduction ratioa. Thoae too large to be 
 entirely included in one expoeure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hend comer, left to 
 right and top to bottom, aa many framee aa 
 required. The following diagrama illuatrate ttie 
 method: 
 
 Lee cartee, planchaa. tableaux, etc., peuvent ttre 
 filmte i dee taux da rMuction diff(ftrents. 
 Loraque le document eet trap grand pour ttra 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, ii eat fllmA i partir 
 de Tangle 8up4rieur gauche, de gauche A droite. 
 et de haut en baa, an pranant la nombre 
 d'Imagee n^ceaaaira. Lea diagrammea auivanta 
 llluatrent la m^thoda. 
 
 12 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
I 
 
 If 
 
 i 
 
 y\.i 
 
 f 
 
 '> 
 
 
 '/'V 
 
 MY OWN ST OR Y^ ' 
 
 -»-♦•♦ -4- 
 
 A OA^]SrA.DIA.lSr 
 
 CHRISTMAS TALE. 
 
 By GRODENK. " 
 
 J 
 
 TORONTO: 
 A. S* IRVING, Wholesale Agent for the Dominion. 
 
 1861). 
 
 ,/7 
 
 //^ /t-u'c^^^ ^^: _Z^. 
 
i 
 
 Entered according to Act of the Pai'liament of Canada, in the year One Thousand 
 Eiglit Hundred and Sixty-nine, by Johk Ross Robbrtso.v, and Jamb.s B. 
 Cook, m the Office of the Minister of Agriculture. 
 
 ■• 
 
 \ ■ 
 
 »1w 
 

 TO THE READER. 
 
 The story that I toll in the following pages ia one of Canadian 
 every day life. It contains nothing sensational— nothin^r excitinw— but 
 IS true to the letter. If it instructs or amuses I shall be satisfied. 
 
 I am aware that in publishing this story I shall encounter much 
 ci-iticism, and perhaps some rebuke; for the Canadian who enters on the 
 field of literature has many obstacles to overcome. All I ask is "nothing 
 extenuate, nor set down aught in malice." 
 
 I am willing to face public judgment, in the hope that my small 
 effort may be successful, and may help to induce other Canadians to 
 follow in my footsteps, and assist in building up a literature of our own, 
 more healthy in its tone, and less injurious to the young readers of our 
 country than the great bulk of the novels annually imported from other 
 lands. 
 
 Toronto, December, 1801). 
 
 Thk Authoe. 
 
 ">^ 
 
 pi 
 
C N T E N T 8 
 
 CHAPTER _ /.--First Ai.i.oam..co on any Stage ''^"? 
 
 ''• — t^liiuigcH and TruublcH ... L 
 
 III.— (i<H).l-l)yt«t(iMy Old JI,„„o '.'.'.[ ,9 
 
 IV.~My Days lit Si'linol IK 
 
 v.— Tho Heaviest Loss of all To 
 
 JJ Vl.-Tl.e Story „f Mr. mekcr ..'.....'..". oi 
 
 ti ,^YJj-~Ne\vs from Homo and the llcsidt 94. 
 
 I Vm.-Out intheWorklAlono it 
 
 «« IX.-MothorOutter'H College. A Turn of tho'wheoi.".". 3() 
 
 X.— Messrs. Jamby and Jubb "" 00 
 
 XL— Another Turn of the Wheel.... ^7 
 
 • < >fn.— Mescrs. Hardy and Adam.s [". 4/, 
 
 II Xlir.—Sinswick Cottage JT, 
 
 .! ^X'~''^" *^''^ Friend'in 11 New (Jharacter.'.'.' a^ 
 
 <| XV.— Our Dinner Party t^. 
 
 u XVr.— Re-appearanconf Mr. Meeker... '..".".■.■.' .'■".' r^ 
 
 XVII.-Tho iJachelors' Hall ^7 
 
 XVIII.—Sunshino and Shadow.... ri 
 
 II XTX.— Becau,so Ho was Wild '..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 04 
 
 ^^^■■"•^'u'^ Donlo vey'8 Defence, and what canio' of " it" ".'.".' 07 
 
 XXII.. -Florence Jarvis .. Li 
 
 II xxiii.-Love ;,■;.•:.■;;;; i,^ 
 
 XXIV.— Richard Donlevev, iii.b. oi 
 
 XXV .-Gasher's Grief...;.... ^1 
 
 II xxvi.-EUen Montcriotf ::;:: ^* 
 
 '• v^^Tf!-""^'''' ^i'"* "/ *'^° ^^""•■'« ''^ •^•'^'"by &Jubb .■.■.■::.■::.■;;: »6 
 
 -^-^\.Hi- — Gn.s. C.ardcner no 
 
 u '^^'' '~S'^* "' •"" ^^^'^ "^yorU once' nVore '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. qa 
 
 ^^X--Mary Meeker makes a Change on 
 
 < < x^Vv^^f •"?.'"', ^"h^ «l'.""ldcr i,t Dorley House 102 
 
 " XXmCsebl " ^'''""^^^''-<-'''^«*">g tlie Die .'.'.■.■.■.■.".■■.',■.■.■.■.■ 105 
 
 II xVxiv;-ALmg the Euckies ::::;::: ;?? 
 
 " XXXV.-The Interview ;" 
 
 u ^^JJ^Vr—'^^''' Donievey Reunion.:.':;.':::::;.:: Jn 
 
 " XXXVII.-The Sleighing Party "A 
 
 I xxxviii.-Tho Advice of Love :::::: }?? 
 
 .! XXXIX.-mat Ellen Moncrieff's Note's'aid::. ;:;:;;; 126 
 
 ^^^■"P''^ ^*^^ "^ Gaslier's Nurse 1 oq 
 
 XL).— Revelations ;i^ 
 
 it Arrrr t x i los 
 
 •« V r Ttt •— ]^'^«t -^rPearance of Richard AVinstanley 105 
 
 AL/lll. — Death ,'„ 
 
 XLIV.-Florence Explains. ..:::::: S 
 
 XLV.-Conclusiun . jff 
 
 144 
 
■f 
 
 PRINTEU IIY llOBKr.TSON & ("OOK, r>AU.V TlU.KdHAPH PUBLlSIUNIi H')U.^I',, 
 BAY STKI;KT, TOHOXTO, ONI'. 
 
} 
 
 t 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 (ilAI'TKll I. 
 
 VIRNT AITKARA.MV. oX ANY STAi^K. 
 
 "A loiiiarkiibly fine (;!iil<l," s;ii<l tlio 
 Doctor. 
 
 "Tlioiirottiimt biihy I'vchocii lliimimny 
 !i day," luliled tli« old luinic. 
 
 "A dear, littlo, diirliiii^ of ii duck," o.\- 
 tlainicd Polly Ann, tlm si'rvant <>f nil 
 work. 
 
 ".Just like all tlio l)alii(:« tvcr 1 hoc; 
 though ho nniy bo nnoitniinon liandsonio 
 Monio day when ho'n bigyer,"' s.iid a young 
 man in hoino-fliiun. 
 
 Dear reader, thefio exiirossions wcro 
 made use of many years ago. 1 was jire- 
 Bent at the time, but my mental facultie.s 
 were linrdly Hutllciently deveIo[)ed to nn- 
 dorstand their imimrt, or appreciate the 
 compliments they contained. Jn the nords 
 of the head of the chapter, it was the 
 occasion of "mytirst a[ipcari',nce im any 
 stage," I was the "rtno child," the "pretty 
 baby," and the "dai ling littlo duck." I 
 was very young at the time, ((uito a youth 
 I might Ha^', inasiuuch as my hour.s had 
 not nu)ubercd as many us mv years now 
 do. 
 
 All unconseiouB of Hie remarks that 
 were being made on my jierBonal appear- 
 ance, I hay in the nur.^e'n arm?, v.rapped 
 up very comfortably, I. have no (htulit, 
 and performing a series of gymmi.sticii, a.s 
 Polly Ann has often informed me, (juite 
 remarkable in one of my tender hours, 
 and youthftd ajjpearance. My lungs were 
 in gfK)d order, even at that early day, and 
 in the most intelligible manner I coidd 
 conceive I attempted to make myself heard 
 and understood. That 1 was heard, n<i 
 one ever denied, but that I v>as under- 
 stood admits of many doubts. My voca- 
 hularly was exceedingly limited, but, 
 thougli my gestures were numerous, and 
 1 believe very ajipropriate, my rcinuirks 
 wore only faintly appreciated. This J have 
 always regretted, because, lieing a polite, 
 though bashful individual, I feel convinced 
 that, at the time referred to, 1 was en- 
 deavoring by use of the very limited means 
 at my disposal, to thank the company, 
 from the Doctor down, for the Hatte" ing 
 notice they took of me, and the kind re- 
 
 marks tliey were pleased to pasH upon my 
 appearance. Since then, however, I havo 
 thanked them all many tim(>8, and perlmpn 
 that will nuike ni) fur my ai>paront want 
 of politeness at tlio jieriod mentioned. 
 
 As I said, this occurred very many 
 
 years ago, the exact tinm I need not 
 
 specify. My countrj-, like myself, was in 
 
 its infancy. The grand old forests, which 
 
 now are nearly gone, then bordered all 
 
 oiu" lakes and rivers. The hunter set Ids 
 
 traps, and trailed tho wood*, where now 
 
 the peaceful farm houso stands. The red 
 
 man, "native and to tho manor born," 
 
 was gazing in mute astonishment at tho 
 
 , incoming shoals of his pale face brethren, 
 
 before whom ho was slowly retiring to 
 
 I other wilds. C'lusteni of rude cottages 
 
 ' hero and fhcro dottod tho land, whero 
 
 ; now nourishing towns and busy cities are. 
 
 Steamboats had Tiot ploughed our waters; 
 
 '• loc(miotives had not rattled over our 
 
 country ; the hum of machinery had not 
 
 t disturbed tho uid)roken fiolitndo of een- 
 
 I turies ; great marts of trade had not 
 
 ' sprung up ; nor liad education found tho 
 
 I hold in the land which now it happily 
 
 hold.'^. (,'ivilization was only coming in, 
 
 or at Iciist had made but little headway in 
 
 ; tho tlien "far west," where 1 first saw tho 
 
 I light of day. It was murching on, how- 
 
 ! ever, over the lake nnd over tho river ; 
 
 : over tho moor-land and over tho forest, 
 
 ■ and before it were retiring, slowly, sullenly 
 
 I and silently, the red man of the native 
 
 I wihls, and all tlu! barbaric customs which 
 
 ! for centuries had been his. Onward it 
 
 was moving, ever westwaixl — westward — 
 
 I westward — over every ol)staclo, tlirough 
 
 every opposition, across every barrier. 
 
 1 Nothing could stop it; nothing eoulil stay 
 
 lit; nothing could ched; it. "(Jod said, 
 
 I Lf( tlu'ir be Jiijht, and fhrrc i'V(.» llijhi." 
 
 \ In tho western part of (ianada, wiiere 
 
 j is now a splendid country, rich in .agri- 
 
 1 cultiiro and manufactiu'es, I was born. 
 
 I My father was, or rather had been, an 
 
 j olticcr in the British army. For one 
 
 ! oecui)ying that position he was poor, being 
 
 ; the younger son of a large family, and 
 
 I having little more than his i)ay to live on. 
 
 ' He succeeded in di.stingui8hing himself, 
 
 however, somewhat, in Indip, and when 
 
 on the shady side of forty gained Ixis 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 majoiity. IlcturniiiK homo uliortly after- 
 wanU with hia rrgiimmt, lio iiiiinied, 
 retirfd .)ri half i>ay, (iiul having received a 
 grant of land froiii tho Hovoniineiit in tlio 
 tlioii wiltU of WoHtern (Canada, hii K'ft 
 hotiio and friends, crosHed tlio Atlantic, 
 and took iiit liis roHideiice in tho " vast 
 wildornusH, as it indeed wiw. A few 
 other half-i>ay oflicorH, with thoir faniilien, 
 accompanied him, an :i1ho n number of 
 mcchanicrt and farm lahorerH, and thun 
 they established a little c<dony of them- 
 aelvoB. 
 
 Tho part of tho country in which they 
 Bc'tlod was not entirely barren of civiliza- 
 tion. Here and there was a Hottler, 
 clearinK away tho mighty f.ire.-it, and 
 openini,' up iho country I'lr the ^ntxX of 
 those who were to come after him. In 
 one place a few strajiKlini,' cottiyjen were 
 l^ouped to!j;ether, and this wa.i called a 
 town. It had itH school house, its church, 
 and tho few worksh<;ps and storcrt neces- 
 sary to 8\ipply tho wants of tho inhabitants. 
 It was, in fact, in every way simihir to tlio 
 back woods Canadian villages of tho 
 present day, e.xceptiny that tho houses 
 were a little more primative in appearance. 
 The Jndians still lin;^ered arountl tlie 
 country, or at least degenerate specimens 
 of tho race, whoHO lovo of "iiro water" 
 wan greater than their attachment to tlie 
 free, roving life of their fnre-father.s. They 
 huntod and trapped, certainly, but the 
 entire products of tho chaso were bartered 
 off to white men, as bad iis themselves, 
 for a few gaUons of rum, tho thirst for 
 which seciinH ho unquenchable in the ; 
 Indian nature. They were a quiet, harm- ' 
 less, useless net, who seemeil to liave 
 entirely lost all tho jiride and love of free- ; 
 dom,whieliformso]ieculiaracharaetei-istic 
 of tho race in their i)rimativo state. They ; 
 did not interfere v.itli the Hettlors in any i 
 way ; and so Umii as they kept to thviu- j 
 selves, the settlori liad n.i desire to inter- 1 
 fero with tlieni. 
 
 Tho locality in which tho settlement 
 was formed is a tine, lioiirisliing, W(!;iltliy ^ 
 district now, and were I. to descrilw it 
 fully, numy of my readers v/ould, [ urn 
 .sure, reco;^Miize it. 1 have no desire to do 
 so, however, as it ia not necessary to my 
 story. Many of tho persons to be here- 
 inafter mentioned are still living, and 
 perhai)3 mij^^ht not thank mo for jiarauin;,' 
 them befctro the world in this way, es- 
 pecially as 1 have not sought nor obtained 
 their permission. 
 
 In point of ago my parents wore liiixdly 
 suited for each other, at least tlie \vdrld 
 said so. My father was somewhat over 
 forty when he married, while my mother 
 had not reached half that age. In all other 
 respects, however, I have every reason for 
 believing that the union was a happy t>ne. 
 My mother, as well as I can remember 
 
 I lior, WAK good, kind, h>ving and confiding, 
 I hioking up to her husband and tnisting 
 I in him with that rolianco aiul conlidonco 
 I very froipiently foun<l where tho husband 
 I is jjrcatly tho senior. Sho lovod him well 
 I and truly, a« she abiimlantly iirovod by 
 I deserting the comforts of an I^iiiglish homo 
 and tho society of dear friends, to accoiu- 
 ; pany him to th(! wilds of Western ('anada, 
 ! whoro everything was rude and unctdti- 
 vated, the very opposite of wliat she had 
 been accuHt(»mod to. 'i'he long military 
 carocT of my father had nuide liim strict, 
 firm and soldierly in his habits, and while 
 all those around him and under his con- 
 trol were governed and ndoil with military 
 regularity and [irecision, to his young wifo 
 he was everall'ectionate, tender and kind. 
 She was his itlol tho love of Ids maturcr 
 years, and projialily tho first real lovo of 
 Ids life. Her Comfort and lukppinoss wore 
 his only care, 'j'hough not rich, as tho 
 ^ world goes, ho had full an<l plenty of 
 I everything. In those days tho wants of 
 jtho iidiabitants of Canada wore few and 
 simple. Tin; forest, the farm and the lakes 
 furnished them with all they retiuirod. 
 They might aonu^tiuies ronu!nd»er tho 
 ' luxuries of Ein'ope, and tho retlnemcnts 
 j of their former life, but they sighed not 
 [ for them, having voluntarily resigned 
 ; tlieni for tho nulcT c.oniforts svith which 
 ! they were .surrountled in their new home. 
 j L'p to the time of my birth, as I have 
 I boon tolil, tho only drawliack to my pa- 
 ! rents' hapiunes* was that Ihey were with- 
 , out children. Tliey had lieen fully ten 
 i years marr'.ed and, as yet, no little ono 
 ' had a])i)eared to bltus the union, and to 
 whom they could look forward as the lioir 
 of their v/ealth they \vere building up. 
 The joy and hajipincss, therefore, whicli 
 my entrance into the world brought my 
 parents may be imni.jiued. At last their 
 wishes were fulfilled, and the desires of 
 their hearts satisfied. The longlooked-for 
 heir" had come. No wonder I was pro- 
 nounced ;i "fine child," and a perfect prod- 
 igy <if infantile beauty. Had f been the 
 most puny, dcliealc mitiMif humanity that 
 (,verapipe;irod, they would have))raiscd mo, 
 and have considered me perfect. Fortun- 
 atel}', however, I was fully deserving of 
 the compliments i)aid me, if I can believe 
 the testimtmy of disiutere.sted persons wluv 
 had the distinguished privilege of g.azing 
 on mo at that early jieriod of my exist- 
 ence. 
 
 It is no matter of wonder that, under 
 these cireumstanues, there should be great 
 rejoicings over my birth. Major Hardy 
 Was the leading man of the district, a sort 
 of local governor, to whom all looked up 
 and whom every one respected; and it was, 
 therefore, only natural that the birth of 
 his heir aho\dd occasion nnivensal joy. 
 There was a grand fote, as I have beeu 
 
 
MY OWN 8TOUV. 
 
 told, oil tlui lawn in front of thn hiiiiH;c 
 yi)iiiif{ folk ilaiii'i'il Mid nhiik, mkI "liiwl u 
 jiu-rry tl'iy," while tlm old |iuo|)li) lookud 
 uii mid i^iijoytitl the Hconii, or Hatuiiart ivtul 
 talkud of tlittir foriiuT honu.'s ln^yoiid Iho 
 Hiia, uiid of tiiu old frifiid.'f imd doar oiioh 
 tliuy Iwul left liohiiid. Ami thus was my 
 untruiu'i) mion this "viiUiof toura" cclo- 
 briited . 
 
 Moiith.H p.'iMscd a\vi\y, nml from n puling 
 infant, I Ih'C'iiiu) ii pnittliny l)oy. I was 
 very hiiii|iy, 1 ciui reiihimtnir — i)uttod and 
 Hpoiled l>y 111! —my fatlior took ])rido in 
 me ; my di.:>ir mother doivtod on mo ; 
 Polly Ann wor.shippod nio ; whilo tin- 
 youn.!,' mun in homt'.s]iiin di<iplHyod his 
 ftfrection hy trruisforming liim!ielf into i\ 
 boast of hunliMi, on evury occasion, for 
 my speuiikl henffit. 
 
 Wo worn vt'ry, vory liaiipy '" '""' I'^i'ii- 
 ativo C'luadiaii honu' ; 'out it did not la«t. 
 One diiy our joy whm lirokon in upon, and 
 then I knew my fir.it groat Horrovr. I wan 
 too young to fool its full weight, and yet 
 at this diHtaiioo of time I can remombor 
 liow my little hoiwt aclioil, when I liuew 
 liow mnoh I had lost. 
 
 I was curried up to my father's room 
 from play onn briglit, sunny evening. The 
 windows wore durkeiiod, and the whole 
 house WHS hiislied into an unusual (piiet- 
 noss. The old Doctor was there, looking 
 solemn and sad. At my father's bod side 
 my niotliiT kuolt. As 1 crept to hor side, 
 she dasjiod me to lior hosirt in one Ion;;;, 
 nilent o;ulir:icc, and as hor warm kisses 
 were jilaood ujiou niy lijis, I folt some 
 tear dro])S olin^'in;^ to my cheeks. I liad 
 never hoou hor woej) before, for oi;r house 
 had always lioon happy, auil 1 folt that 
 lier sorrow must uoiv indeed bo groat, or 
 those tears would not bo tlii;ru. Tiuuigli 
 I knew not why, I wcjjt too. Then I was 
 lifted uiioii the bod where my father lay. 
 His face was very pale, and as 1 kissed 
 his lips, I folt that they wore cohl and 
 clammy. He Biniled faintly as he looked 
 np at i:io, and then placing his mouth to 
 my ear, he wliispored softly, so tliat none 
 but I heard !us words ; 
 
 " Cioil bleus you, my cliild," he said, 
 '• God bless you. 1 am going away from 
 you — away to that bright laiul in the skies, 
 that I have told you of, whore God and 
 His anuels live 1 will never, never C(uno 
 back, i would like to be with you always, 
 my darling hoy, but 1 cannot. God has 
 called mo in lo'i own good time, and His 
 will, not mine, he done. Nevor forget 
 these words, Hiirry ; they are the last I 
 shall ever siieal: to you. Remember that 
 God to whom 1 am going-love him, 
 honor him, worship him, ami after liim, 
 thy mother, Von may not know what 
 all this means now, but remember my 
 words; bury them in your heart, and ere 
 ^ong God will give you wisdom to uudcr- 
 
 2 
 
 stitnd them. Deal honestly, u])rifjlitly 
 and justly, with all men, and thou shalt 
 have thy ruward. Love (b>d, and ho shall 
 bless you. Honor thy mother. He loyal 
 to thy kin({ and country. My so doinij 
 thou sh.'ilt win tho favor of thy Heavenly 
 Father, and tho lovo and respect of men. 
 Kiss nio a;][ain, my darling boy. There, 
 there, good-byo, <«od bless you, (iod blosii 
 you." 
 
 These wore the last words I over hoard 
 from my poor father's lips. I was car- 
 ried from tho room, sobhing and cryin({ 
 bitterly. Polly, tho dear girl, tried to 
 comfort me, but hor ellbrts were very 
 weak. The big tears rolled down hor 
 honest cheeks oven wliile sho was kissing 
 mo and telling mo that I should not weep. 
 
 Next morning I had no father. In tho 
 following three days the house was dismal 
 and i|uiet, and miserable. 1 can remem- 
 ber wliat a mysterious fooling of awe the 
 unusual stillness had upon me. I know 
 that I had sustained a heavy loss, but I 
 I was not old enough to feel its full weight, 
 ami the most of what grief I did experi- 
 ence was lightened by the wonder I felt at 
 the strangeness of the circumstances by 
 which 1 was surrounded. 
 
 Then came the funeral, with its long 
 
 procession of mourning friends ; tho 
 
 tlreadful looking hearse, with its bhvck, 
 
 nodding plumes ; the clergyman, with his 
 
 I robes, looking so much like a ghost as ho 
 
 { mov<!d around tho little mounds in tho 
 
 ! (piiot graveyard. Irenu'mber tho solemn 
 
 1 tones of his voice, as lie stood at the open 
 
 I grave and rtjau "I am the Resurrection 
 
 and the Life," and long were my dreaies 
 
 ! haunted by tlio hollow sound of the earth 
 
 falling upon the coflln, while the clorgy- 
 
 I man saitl "Earth to earth ---ashes to ashes 
 
 ' ■ -dust to dust;" and then the grave was 
 
 I was tilled up and rounded, while tho 
 
 ; irrowil looked silently and solemnly on. 
 
 I Tlion 1 was taken home a^'ain, whore my 
 
 j pour mother mot me, weeping and mourn- 
 
 j ing like one who could not be comforted. 
 
 ; Then indeed did 1 fool that my father was 
 
 i gone from mo forever, and that 1 had 
 
 i sullered my first great sorrow. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Cn.VNliKH AMU TROUni,KS. 
 
 At their best, narrativc.3 of childhood 
 are dull and uninteresting, on account of 
 their sameness. As children, even David 
 Coppcrfield and Nichola.i Niokleby would 
 
 t^i^...,H..,^j fr,-,. f),n .^.••.lill.ln.n' 
 
 i possess no attractions for tho ordinary 
 I reader, but that the events of their earlier 
 ! years aro depicted by tho genius of a 
 I Dickens. In my early history there w ere 
 ! many circumstances which his pen might 
 make interesting, had ho tho writing of 
 
10 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 h 
 
 I I 
 
 them, but by mo they miist bq p.issod 
 over in silence. 1 prefer to acknowledge 
 my weakneas than to make it evident 
 by attempting to describe that which is 
 beyond my power. The reader, 1 am 
 sure, will thank me for so doing. 
 
 Five years passed away, and I became a 
 romping, mischief-making boy. Like me, 
 the county grew, and each year added to 
 its wealth, population and importance. 
 Our home was no Ion ;er the quiet, prim- 
 tivo place of my infancy. The village had 
 become a town — the grand old forests had 
 fallen before the w hnan's axe, and all 
 around were the n s of prosperity and 
 improvement. 
 
 During these years I had been kept at 
 home. Others, even younger than 1, and 
 wliose families were in poorer circumstan- 
 ces, had been sent east to bo educated ; 
 but I was so dear to my mother's heart 
 that she would not part with me. From 
 her my lirat instructions were receiveii, 
 and by her my yoimg mind was pi-epared 
 for all that it was afterwards to drink in. 
 
 She, however, was not my only instnic- 
 tor. There was a young gentleman, 
 named Richard Winstanley, who hail 
 much to do with my early education. He 
 -was the son of a very ohl friend of my 
 father, and had long been intimate with 
 our family. Our lands joined each other. 
 His father died before my time, and of 
 hia mother I have only a faint recollection. 
 Even before my father's death I can 
 remember Mr. Winstanley as a frequent 
 visitor at our houiie, coming and going 
 almost as one of the family. Ho was a 
 tall, dark-complexioned, black-eyed man, 
 and what the world would call handsome 
 and aristocratic-looking. Yet there was 
 that in his black eye and insinuating 
 manner wliich would make a ch)se observer 
 dread him. He never was a favorite of 
 mine, though it could be notliing more 
 than a childish instinct that taught me to 
 dislike him, for he was ever kind, ()blij^;ing, 
 and even pains-taking, with me. 
 
 He had little t)r nothing to do, liis 
 father having left him a large property, 
 which w.as constantly increasing in value, 
 and therefore his whole time was at liis 
 disposal. The most of it lie spent with 
 us. He was ever at my mother's side, 
 assisting her with aM'airs of business, and, 
 in fact, taking the entire charge of h.er 
 proj)erty upon himself. There wiis noth- 
 ing singular in this, for he was one of her 
 oldest friends ; ami, situated as she was, 
 it was <mly natural that she should seek 
 and secure the advice and assistance of 
 some one in wliom she had contidence. 
 He aided her in managing her projjcrty — 
 he advised her about financial matters, 
 and no assisted her in educating me. 
 
 I cannot say that in the last cai)acity, 
 or in any, in fact, ho was at all pleasing 
 
 to mo. With my mother I was a ready 
 scholar, and from her I was over willing 
 aTid glad to receive knowledge and in- 
 stmci/ion ; but Winstanley I feared and 
 disliked, without knowing why, and from 
 him I would learn nothing. His dark, 
 liandsome face, and i)iercing l)lack eyes, 
 ever inspired me with dread, and made 
 me forget everything I attempted to loam. 
 
 On the twelfth anniversary of my birth 
 a party was given in my honor. Wo liad 
 a merry day — wo little one?— in romping 
 through the old house and playing our in- 
 nocent games on the green lawn in front, 
 for our yoinig hearts knew no sorrow in 
 those dear times. All the world secaned 
 one huge play-ground, and all before na 
 one scene of pleasure. Wo were a weary 
 lot that night, and I, the youthful host, 
 the most weary of them all. 
 
 ]'>cfore ten o'clock the happy party was 
 dispersed, and I went to kiss my mother 
 good-night, after seeing the last of my 
 young guests away. She was seated in 
 the drawing-room ahnio, and the moment 
 I appro.iched her she clasped mo in her 
 arms with more fervednoss than usual, 
 and kissed me warmly. It brought 'oack 
 to my mind tliat sad day when at the bed 
 side of my dving father, she had embraced 
 me thus; and now. as then, f felt her warm 
 tears on my cheek as I pressed my lips to 
 hers. 
 
 "My darling, d.irling boy," she ex- 
 claimed, as she strained me to her breast 
 in a long, loving embrace. 
 
 As her tears touched my cheek, I drew 
 back my head and looking up at her said, 
 "Mamma, are you very happy to night?" 
 
 "Yes, darling," she answered, looking 
 astonished at my question. "I am ever 
 happy with j'ou, but especially so to-night, 
 for this the anniversary of the day on 
 which (<od sent you to me." 
 
 "Do people ever cry Avhcn they are very 
 happy/" I asked. 
 
 "Sometimes they do, my boy," she said. 
 "Joy as well as sorrow, is frequently ex- 
 pressed in tears. (Jut why do you ask 
 so strange a questicm /" 
 
 "Because, as I kissed you just now, 
 mamma, 1 felt tears on your cheek," 1 
 replied. 
 
 "They were those of joy, darling," she 
 said, kissing me again, "thank Ood I have 
 little cause to shed tears of sorrow." 
 
 She remained silent for a few moments 
 and I thought she looked very sad for on« 
 who felt no sorrow. 
 
 "Harry, dear," she resumed somewhat 
 abruptly, "after me whom do you love 
 best?" 
 
 "Polly," I answered. 
 
 "I do not mean of those in the house, 
 dear, but of those who come hero," she 
 said, "visitors, like — like Mr. Winstan- 
 ley." 
 
 - 
 
 l\ ' 
 
 ; 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 11 
 
 alio 
 I liavo 
 
 Iwliat 
 love 
 
 loURC, 
 
 she 
 
 Istan- 
 
 JJ 
 
 ' ' O, whom of the visitors do I like best?" 
 I B<'.id in a hesitating way. 
 
 "Yes," she replied, "take Mr. Win- 
 atanley, for instance. How do you like 
 himi" 
 
 "I cannot tell you that, mamma," I 
 answered. 
 
 "And why not, dear?" 
 "Because I do not know whether I like 
 or dislike him," I said boldly. "Kois 
 very kind and good to nie, but sometimes 
 his dark face and the way he looks at me 
 with those bright black eyes of his make 
 me afraid of him." 
 
 "Afraid!" she exclaimed. "Whyahould 
 vow fear himi" 
 
 "I cinnot tell," I answered, "but I 
 know that I sometimes do." 
 
 "Harry," she said very earnestly, "on 
 this day of all others 1 do not like to speak 
 crossly to you, and do not think I intend 
 doing so now. Yet, 1 nuist tell you, my 
 son, that you should not allow yourself 
 to think ill of any persons simply because 
 yon imagine you see something unpleasant 
 in their looks or manner." 
 
 "I do not think ill of him, mamma," 
 ,1 said, kissing her, "I only fear him 
 sometimes, because I think he looks crossly 
 at UK!." 
 
 "It is purely imagination on your part, 
 niy darling. Mr. Winstanley loves you 
 very, very much, and you must love him 
 in rt-'turn." 
 
 " Do you wish mo to love him, mannna V 
 "Yes, darling," she replied, "it will 
 plearse me greatly if you do." 
 
 "Then mamma, dear, for your sake I 
 will try." 
 
 " God bless you, my child," she said, 
 clasping me again to lier breast, "God 
 bless you ; for n\y sake you nuist love him, 
 for to mo he has been a kind and faithful 
 friend ; and now, dear, good night. " 
 
 As I went to my room that niglit, I 
 tliought it very singular that my mother 
 should 1)0 so jiarticular regarding my feel- 
 ings for ?Ir. Winstanle^'. 
 
 For several montlis. affairs Vi'cnt on 
 
 ■••V, 
 
 aiul then a chanae 
 
 mueli in the old \ 
 came. 
 
 ( 'no evening, wlien 1 was poinding over | 
 my studios, I received word that my 
 motliev wished to see me in the sitting 
 room. (It was the comfortable old name , 
 wo had for the room in those days.) On ' 
 entering, X found my mother and Mv. I 
 Winstanky tliere, seated near the lire, 
 for it was Gliristmas time, and very cold. 
 
 "Hany, my boy," my mother said, ai! 
 1 closed the door, "bring a chair for 
 yourself, and sit here between Mr. Vvin- 
 t.tauley and myself." 
 
 I (iiiently obeyed, wondering what was 
 going to follow. After a short silence, 
 my motlier said : 
 
 " You are old enough ncnv, my son, to 
 
 know something of the world, and have 
 wisdom enough to tinderstand everything 
 that older people may say to you. You 
 are my only child, and young as you are, 
 it is only right that I should take no im- 
 portant step, in which you may be inter- 
 ested, without previously informing you 
 of my intention." 
 
 At this point, Mr. Winstanley got up 
 and left the room, without speaking. 
 
 "After much consideration," my mother 
 continued, " and after asking the aid of 
 Heaven, I have resolved upon making an 
 important change in my life — one of the 
 most important I ever made — and I have 
 called you to me this evening that I might 
 tell you of it." 
 
 A few words more, and no further ex- 
 planation was necessary. I saw it all — I 
 understood everything. 1\Iy nmther con- 
 tinued to speak, but what she said I know 
 not. Her voice was tremulous with 
 emotion, and thoiigh I dare not look up 
 at her, I knew thei'e were tears in her 
 eyes. I heard her in silence, my heart 
 aching bitterly all the while, and when 
 she h.ad finished I kissed her once, then 
 escaping her embraces, I liurriedly left 
 the apartment. 
 
 As I piissed along the hall to my own 
 room, the faithful I'olly met me. She v/as 
 always my comforter, my friend, my 
 confidant. 
 
 " Heaven bless the child, "slio exclaimed, 
 as she stooped down to kiss me, "What 
 makes him look so sad 1" 
 
 "Have you no idea of the reason, 
 Polly ?" I asked. 
 
 "No, master Harrj', how should I." 
 "I liave boon with mamma and Mr. 
 Whistanley," 1 said, "and there it was 
 that I heard that which now pains me." 
 
 "God bless you, my cliild," site said 
 warmly, "you are your own father'^ noblo 
 .son. 1 knew it would be this waj' when 
 you came to know all. I always told 
 Bill it would break your young heart." 
 I "But I will not," I said coiu-ageously. 
 1 " It pains me very much, Polly- more 
 I than anythiiig else I ever knew ; but I 
 I must not allow it to break my heart. My 
 I mother, you know, i.s a better jud'^-e of 
 what she should do than I am, and it ia 
 my duty to obey her and agree with her 
 i in everything." 
 
 I "The dear, darling child ! " said Polly, 
 [kissing me; "he is ever good, anu obe- 
 dient, and loving. Ho nuist clieer up. 
 
 This nuiy all turn (Uit for the best. 
 
 "It may," I said ; "luit I doubt it very 
 much. Something tells me it is all wrong, 
 and tliat it will bring nothing but scjrrow 
 to my mother and mysilf. He liiia 
 always been good and kind to Uie, and I 
 should like him, but 1 cannot. I wiah, 
 oh ! how 1 wish she would not marry 
 ihim." 
 
12 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 "It, may seem \rroiig to you, Master 
 Harry," Polly replied, in a comforting 
 tone, "and 1 cannot wonder at that, for 
 it seems -wrong to myself; but wo may 
 both he mistaken. Your mamma is a 
 good, dear, kind creature, and will do 
 nothing; that she does not think right. 
 Kest assured she feels she is doing noth- 
 ing more than her duty in taking this 
 step, or she would never take it. You 
 are t lo young, sir, and 1 too ignorant to 
 understand everything wo may see or hear. 
 Leave all to God. liely on Him and He 
 will aid and comfort you." 
 
 The big tears rolled down her kind face 
 us she spoke. Her good words and loving 
 manner touched my heart ; and as she 
 kissed me, and told mo to cheer up, I hid 
 my face on her breast and wept bitterly — 
 the first tears I had shed since hearing that 
 dreadful news. 
 
 Poor Polly tried to comfort me as best 
 she could, and then leading me to my own 
 room, she left me there alone. 
 
 About twii months later, Mr. Richard 
 Yt'instanley became my step-father. The 
 ■wedding was a very (juiet aflair, to which 
 only a few nKJ.st intimate friends were 
 invited. Islj- mother, I remember, looked 
 very beautiful ; and yet, while she re- 
 ceived the congratulations of her friends, 
 there was something in her manner which 
 made me think that even then her heart 
 smote lior for the step she had taken. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 GOOD BYK TO MY OLO HOME. 
 
 Several months passed away, and 
 during that time I liad every reason to 
 regret that my mother had been so weak 
 as to place a second father over me. And 
 now, when it was too late she hourly saw 
 the folly of what she had done. 
 
 From the very moment that he became 
 the head of our house, Mr. "NVinstanley as- 
 sumed and exercised an authority to which 
 we hod before been strangers. In doing 
 so, I sup'pose he only did liis duty; but he 
 did more tli.-m liis right, or at least he per- 
 formed it in a way which to me seemed 
 cruel and tyrannical. He ruled the Imuse- 
 hold with a rod of iron. To my motlier, 
 I cannot say that he was ever har.sh and 
 cniel ; yet his conduct was in strong con- 
 trast to her kind, gentle, cnntiding manner. 
 He exorcised ai;thority over her as over 
 every one else, but he did it in a milder 
 ■way. His word was law, and my mother 
 soon di:;eovered that it was utterly useless 
 to attempt to oppose it. I had not been 
 mistaken, young as I was, in my estimate 
 of him. He was a passionate, F,elf-willed, 
 bad tenii)ered man, who woidd submit to 
 no dictation, be guided by no advice, and 
 
 who took delight in making all around 
 him fool his power. 
 
 With iiie he was particularly severe- 
 He knew that I had long disliked him, 
 and now, that I was in his hands, he pro- 
 ceeded to take revenge upon me. In less 
 than aweek after his marriage, ho reproved 
 my mother for her excessive kindness to 
 me, and told her that by such conduct 
 she was spoiling me — that, petted as I had 
 long been, I would grow up a useless, good- 
 for-nothing fellow, unless he was allowed 
 the management of nio. My mother did 
 not give him permission to undertake my 
 training, but he assumed it, and from 
 that moment I was miserable. He at- 
 tempted to rule mo with sternness and 
 rigor ; but free and unrestrained as I had 
 long been, I would not tamely submit. If 
 he was stern, I was stubborn. I dis- 
 puted his authority. I said I would 
 obey him in nothing unless 1 thought it 
 right ; that I would do just as I saw lit, 
 and as I had done before he became an 
 inmate of our house. My mother I was 
 willing to obey and ])lea3e, but in him I 
 recognized no authority whatever. 
 
 This opposition on my part, as may be 
 8ui)posed, brought punishment upon me. 
 Winstanley was not the man to be con- 
 quered or foiled by any one, least of all 
 by a boy. I was frequently sent to bed 
 s'lpperless, ov locked up in my room for 
 hours at a time, or given tasks to learn 
 which were far beyond my capacity, or 
 punished in other ways. Still I held firm 
 and refused to recognize any authority on 
 the part of the man whom I looked upon 
 as my enemy and persecutor. Time only 
 increased my troubles. My mother several 
 times remonstrated in a mild way, and 
 begged her husband to treat me witli more 
 kindness; but she was told to leave the 
 management of the wayward, stubborn 
 boy to him, and he would bring him right 
 yet, and remove all the bad traits which, 
 he said, her folly and weakness had occa- 
 sioned. 
 
 A t times wlien ho was not by, my mother 
 would comf(n't and pet me; but of liini she 
 had such an unaccountable dread that she 
 was most guarded in her manner (jf apeak- 
 ii,g of or t.) me in his presence. She v/as 
 seldom, indeed, to me, as the motlicr of 
 other days. 
 
 In all my trouble I had one friend, 
 true, and faithful, and firm. Now, that 1 
 was suffering wrongs atthehand.^ of others 
 Polly, if possible, v,-as more kind and 
 loving than ever. She did not fear Mr. 
 Winstanley, and was even bold enough to 
 tell him so on more occasions than one. 
 So heartil}' did she detest him that she 
 would have left the house but that slie so 
 strongly loved my mother and myself. 
 
 "Tlie poor, dear creature," she would 
 say, "I have been with her many a long 
 
 -^'f: 
 
 1 
 
 ,.1 
 
 
)tlier 
 she 
 U .ih3 
 
 v.as 
 ;r of 
 
 end, 
 
 Kit I 
 
 ther-' 
 ami 
 3ir. 
 h to 
 Olio, 
 i she 
 10 so 
 
 ould 
 long 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 18 
 
 
 year, now. She's not tho happy beinj^ 
 she onco was; nf)r ia this house tho merry 
 phict! it usud to 1)0. IJiit I mil detennineil 
 to remain hero. Mr. Winstanloy won't 
 tlrivo luo away. His crnelty is tho only 
 thing that keeps me here, for tlie dear 
 mistrfcsa wants all tho comfort I in my 
 poor way can give hor, and she shall have 
 it." 
 
 Mr. Bill Buckle, tho yonng man in 
 hoine-spnn, attempted to induce Polly to 
 change her mind, but his ctt'orta were not 
 crowned Avith success. Mr. Buckle had 
 designs upon Poll}'. Ho had been "court- 
 ing" lier as long as T ccmld remember, and 
 1 don't know how long before. He was 
 a blacksmith, and walked over to our 
 kitchen, from his shop, three times a week 
 as regularly as tlie sun went down. He 
 would sit in the kitchen and make love to 
 Polly by playing with the cat, and so long 
 had lie been thus engaged that during his 
 courtship he plnyed w\ih several gonera- 
 tifins of tabbies. Ho was a big, burly, 
 good-natured follow, with very little to 
 say, but loving our Polly with a devotion 
 I have never seen equalled. He lived in 
 a nice comfortable little cottage, of which 
 his mother had charge, and was a well-to- 
 do, hard working fellow. He was a most 
 peculiar lover and possessed ot the patience 
 •of Job, inasuuich as he had waited years 
 and years for Polly, and was still willing 
 to wait until she saw fit to give him her 
 hand. About once a month ho would 
 refer to the ffuestion of matrimony by re- 
 marking tij Polly that tho cottage was in 
 good order, and tliat tho "old woman 
 Avould be happy to resign in her favor." 
 To which the procrastinating Polly would 
 reply in tho words of the old song, " Wait 
 a little longer." Mr. Buckle accordingly 
 waited, and went on playing with gene- 
 ration after generation of cats, with a 
 patience wortliy of commendation. 
 
 To Polly ami Mr. Buckle all my tribu- 
 lations and troubles were known, and from 
 them I received every condolence and 
 comfort. As not unfreciuently happens in 
 life, however, their kindness only increased 
 my misery, and finally resulted in greater 
 trouble than any I had yet known. 
 
 Mr. Winstanley (I never could bring 
 myself to call him "father," and even 
 now I can only speak of him by name) 
 several times ordered me to associate less 
 with Polly and the other servants ; but, 
 notwithstanding his threats, I continued 
 to sjiend all my spare hours with them, 
 they being really the only true friends I 
 had. 
 
 One evening when I was with them, he 
 came in and ordered mo to my own room. 
 Jt being earlier than my usual bed time 
 I refused to go. In a moment his face 
 grew livid with rage, and walking quickly 
 up to mo he seized mo by tho ai'm and 
 
 proceeded to lead mo from tho room. I 
 resisted with all my power ; but my 
 eliorts, of course, were useless. He car- 
 ried mo forcibly to my own room, and 
 locked mo in. The mortification I felt at 
 receiving such treattnent in tho prosenco 
 of tho servants, enraged ine, and I deter- 
 mined to submit no longer. 
 
 The moment tho dot>r was locked I 
 kicked against it furiously, and the whole 
 house resounded with tho noise I made. 
 1 had given vent to my feelings in this 
 way for about ten minutes when the df)or 
 was opened and Mr. Winstanley entered. 
 Without speaking, he seized me firmly — 
 drew a largo strap from his pocket, and 
 inHictod upon me a most unmerciful beat- 
 ing. 
 
 My wild screams brought my mother 
 and Polly to my assistance, and by them 
 I was rescued from tlie grasp of the infuri- 
 ated man. 
 
 This was the first beating [ ever received, 
 and as I lay in my bed that night, sick 
 and sore, I made up my mind tliat it was 
 tho last Mr. Winstanley would ever inflict 
 upon me. 
 
 A few days later I was told that my 
 mother and Mr. Winstanley wished to see 
 me in the library. On entering the room 
 I found him sitting at a desk with an 
 open letter in his hand, while m;' mother 
 was standing at the window, looking out 
 upon the lawn. She did not look around 
 as I entered ; and though she was in such 
 a position that I could not see her face, I 
 felt sure that she was, or had recently 
 been weeping. 
 
 "Well, sir," Mr. Winstanley said, as I 
 approached liim, "have you succeeded in 
 recovering that amiable temper of yours 
 yet ?" 
 
 "I did not know that 1 had lost it," I 
 answered. 
 
 "Perhaps not," he said. "Youths 
 possessing such a temper as you l\;ive sel- 
 dom know Avlien they are in the wrong, 
 and still more seldom acknowledge it." 
 
 "Wlien I am in the wrong, sir," I 
 boldly answered, " I am free to confess it ; 
 but so long as I know that I am right, I 
 shall not submit, if I can avoid it, to any 
 punishment." 
 
 " It is wonderful that you should (pialify 
 your language in such a way," he said 
 with a sneer. "My training of you is 
 already producing good results, it seems." 
 
 "Tlie very opposite, IMr. Winstanley, 
 is the ti-uth," I said. " You know, .ind 
 my mother knows, that before you assu- 
 med authority in this house no one had 
 reason to complain of mj' temper. I do 
 not suppose that I am any better than 
 other boys of my age ; but, at least, no 
 one ever dared to chastise mo but you." 
 
 "Exactly," he added "no one darod to 
 chastise you because there was no one in 
 
rw 
 
 14 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 the house who had tho courago to do ao, 
 Tho rod was apiired luid tlio cliild Hi)uilt. 
 In after life Master Harry Hardy, you will 
 thank nic for what I liavo done." 
 
 " Do notdeouivo yourself with any such 
 imi>ression," I answered, " I am old 
 en(jnyh to know right from wrontj. 1 
 know when I should bo punished and 
 ■\vhcii I Buould not. When I am dcserv- 
 iui^ of chastisement let it he inflicted \ipon 
 me ; but when my lieart tells me that 1 
 am iin.ocont, I will not tamely submit to 
 tlie cruelty of you or any one else." 
 
 '•«.)!i, indeed." 
 
 " And more tlian that, air," I continued, 
 warming as I siwko, " whether I am 
 deserving of it or not, you has'c no right 
 nor authority to punish nie. You may 
 usurp such authority, as you did the other 
 day, and though 1 must submit, itiabe- 
 caiLse of my weakness smd not because I 
 recognize your right." 
 
 '■ i'ou grow eloc^uent for one of your 
 years," ho snecringly said. 
 
 '' i am old enough to fjpoak my mind," 
 I answered, "and to raise my voice against 
 vhat 1 feel to bo oppres.sion aiul wrong." 
 
 " Do you nioan by that, sir, that I have 
 wronged you i" he asked in an angiy tone. 
 
 " Yea, I do,"l replied boldly, for in the 
 prssenoe of my mother, 1 felt that I had 
 a safeguard. 
 
 " In what way ?" he a.-ikcd. 
 
 " In many ways, but especially in beat- 
 ing me the other day when I did nut de- 
 serve it." 
 
 '"You did deserve it, and richly, too." 
 
 ''I did not; and had I received that 
 inuii.shment from my father, let alone 
 from one who usurps hia position, 1 woidd 
 Lave said that it was wrong." 
 
 "Ho looked at me fiercely, a:ul for a 
 moaiont 1 thought he was going to strike 
 jne. If such were his intention, however, 
 he restrained himself, and turning to my 
 mother, said — 
 
 "Perhaps this will convince you, Amelia, 
 of the truth of my words » What do yon 
 think can bo the temper of a boy who 
 speaks in such language to one occupying 
 iu;> tiosition /" 
 
 ** Harry," iny mother said, very mildly, 
 "you slioidd not speak in such a manner. 
 Don't you know that it is very wrong "' 
 
 "I do not know that it is wrong, 
 mother," I answered, "I was beaten arid 
 abused without cause; and, a'3 you have 
 yourself taught me, even the poor, creep- 
 ing worm will turn if you tread upon it." 
 
 ' ' xVnd who, sir, in this house has wrong- 
 ed you!" Mr. Winstanloy asked, in a tone 
 of su]ipressed rage. 
 
 ' ' You have, and no one knows it better 
 than yourself," I replied. 
 
 '• Take care how you trifle with mc," he 
 said, with a threatening shake of hia hand. 
 "Do not think you can impose on mc 
 
 because your mother hapiicns to be 
 present." 
 
 " I was not so foolish," I answered with 
 provoking calmness, "as to think that 
 even tho i)resonco of a mother would 
 jjrovcnt you from abusing her son." 
 
 Ho sprang up (piickly, a.s if li-) were 
 going to strike mo, but in an instant my 
 motiier was at Ids side restraining him. 
 
 "Richard, llichard," she cried, with 
 tears in her eyos. "for God's sake— for 
 my sake — do not lay your hand upon liim." 
 
 " How am I to stand such consummate 
 impudence," he exclaimed, "if I du not 
 punish him as he deserves?" 
 
 "Ho may deserve it, Richard," she 
 aaid, " but spare him for mo." 
 
 "Ho has been too long spared," he 
 answered, "and that is why he has the 
 hardihood to use such language to mc." 
 
 "Ho is but a boy, my husband," she 
 mildly said, "and does not know thj full 
 meainng of what he saya." 
 
 "Young as he is, ho has villainy enough 
 in him for a dozen," ho said, looking 
 iiercely towards me. 
 
 " But for my sake, Richard, you must 
 ftirgive him." 
 
 "Thi'i onco I will," he rejdied doggedly, 
 "but let him bear in mind, that if ho 
 again provokes me, not even yiuir presence 
 or your interference will save him from a 
 just puni.shment." 
 
 ' ' I will answer for him, that ho will not 
 again give you cause to be aiigry witii )iim. 
 Will you, my boy," she asked, turning to 
 me. 
 
 "I have not said anything for whicli I 
 should be sorry," I replied, feeling tliat 1 
 was boing greatly imposed upon. " I have 
 spoken nothing but tho truth, and nothing 
 but wh.at I feel ; but for your sake, mother, 
 I will endeavor to be a little nioro guarded 
 in my language." 
 
 "There, do you see the rebellious spirit 
 of tho fellow/" Mr. Winstanley asked. 
 "hi the whole province there is not an- 
 other boy who W(mld speak in such a v>-ay." 
 
 "There is not one who ever had the 
 same reason," I said. 
 
 '! Harry," my mother said, with more 
 sternness than before, "you must not 
 make such replies. I am responsible for 
 your good behavior, and I aak you again 
 to be more careful in your language." 
 
 " I ask your pardon, mamma," I meekly 
 said, "and hereafter I will try to saj' 
 nothing that can displease you." 
 
 "That's right," she answered, "and 
 now listen to what we have to s.ay to you." 
 
 Tolling me to sit down she returned to 
 the window find seated herself with her 
 back to Mr. Winstanloy and myself. 
 
 "As you have promised to conduct your- 
 self witli something like propriety," my 
 step-father said after a short silence, "I 
 will endeavor to tell you why you have 
 
 i 
 
 ) 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 15 
 
 !■' 
 
 your- 
 
 ', "I 
 
 have 
 
 boon culled ti> this iiitorviow. Your mother 
 and I h:>vo coiiiu to tho conclusion thiit it 
 ia high time you wore sent to some place 
 H'hero you may receive thoso inatructions 
 wliich you do not appear to bo dosii'oua 
 of recoiviii;^ at homo. Wore you like 
 other l)oy:i in your temper and conduct 
 there would bo no iiecesaity for sending 
 you away for this purpose for a year or 
 two yet; but as you will not improve your 
 mind hero, you must t,'o where you will be 
 compelled to do so. Wo have, therefore, 
 decided to send you to the Grammar 
 School, r.t G ." 
 
 Ho i)au,Hed for a moment, and during 
 tho silence 1 could j)lainly hear the half- 
 aujjpressed sobs of uiy i)oor mother, as she 
 sat at tlie v/iudow with her faco turned 
 away from us. 
 
 ''At that iiialit\ition," ho continued, 
 "You will have every (jpportunity of im- 
 proving your mind, and of iitting your.'ielf 
 for your po.sition iu life. But let me tell 
 you ouoe for all, tliat while you are there 
 you will have to show less of that vicious 
 temper of yours, if you would avoid a soro 
 back and i)rcsorve a proper standing among 
 your fellows. This i;) all I have to say to 
 you on the subject now. All the necessary 
 preparations for your departure will be 
 made at once, and on ]NI(inday morning 
 next, you will start for ." 
 
 Without furtlicr remark he arose and 
 loft the room. The moment wo wore alono 
 my mother arose from her seat at the 
 window, and coming to me where I sat 
 nhe clapped me in her arms and kissed me 
 affectionately, while the warm tears fol- 
 lowed each other in silence down her pale 
 cheeks. Then siio talked to nie, long and 
 oarnoatly, indearand kindly terms — speak- 
 ing onl}' as a mother can speak. Her sweet 
 words, and gentle voice alt'ected me deeply, 
 and it was no wonder that my tears were 
 iuingle 1 with her own. She was no party, 
 she said, to sending me away from home. 
 Mr. Winstanle}' desired it, and she could 
 not object, though she had made every 
 effort to induce liim to allow mc to remain 
 in the old house as before. She cheered 
 me, however, with tho consolation that 
 though absent from her, and my homo, I 
 would be improving my mind and prepar- 
 ing myself for wliatever position iu life I 
 might l)c called upon to till. And, then, 
 when the holidays came round — those days 
 so dear to the heart of every school-boy — 
 1 would come home and be ever so Inippy 
 with her and my old playmates. 
 
 And thus wo sat, my mother and I, 
 and had a long, long talk. It was pain- 
 ful to think of leaving her from whom I 
 had never been i)artcd, even for a day. 
 Though years liave passed since then, I 
 still remember how sincere wera tho tears 
 I shed, and how very, very sid was my 
 heart. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MY DAT.S AT SCHOOL. 
 
 In those days the town of was 
 
 one of tho largest and moat important 
 places in tho province. It had long boon 
 settled, ccmtainod considerable wealth, a 
 thrifty population, and prided itself upon 
 
 its social grades. C , however, wa.^ 
 
 locally famous as a seat of learning, and 
 therein lay its chief importance. 
 
 Scluxds, in tlujse times, wero not to be 
 
 foinid at every man's door, as they hapi)ily 
 
 now are. Nearly every settlement, it is 
 
 tnio, had its school-master, who — 
 
 "Kt^nriMl ttm yDiilliful niiii'l, 
 
 Anil tauglil till! yoiiii,' idea liow to shoot," 
 
 in A log hut of modest dimensions and 
 unpretentious appearance. Very little, 
 however, was taught therein but the 
 simple rudiments of our language. Read- 
 ing, writing and arithmetic were tiie three 
 great branches ; and beyond these, many 
 of tho masters themselves would have 
 found much difliculty in proceeding.— 
 Hero and there a teacher was to be found ca- 
 pable of imparting instruction in tho higher 
 branches, and possessing oven a smatter- 
 ing of the cIa.S3ic3 ; but such "learned 
 men" were very scarce. There was little 
 call for them. The people were so taken 
 up with tho work of improving tho land, 
 and clearing tho countrj', that they had 
 very little time to devote to mental im- 
 provement. As soon as a boy was strong 
 enough to wield an axe or hold a jdough, 
 his schooling days were over, and to all 
 intents and purposes he liocame a man. 
 Very freciuently the school-master was a 
 farmer iu a small way, or a tradesman of 
 some kind, who would work at his calling 
 in the summer, and open school iu the 
 winter. From such as these, and in this 
 way, the children of tho early .settlers of 
 Canada received their education. 
 
 There wero, however, a few really good 
 schools in the Province. Perhaps the 
 chief of these was at C . Its head- 
 master was a man of sound learning — a 
 graduate of an old country University. 
 To this man Canada is deeply indebted in 
 many ways, but especially in the matter 
 of education. Ho was a gentleman of 
 refinement, polish, and sound scholastic 
 attainments ; and yet a strict, and oven 
 hard master, if all the stories which, even 
 to this day are told of him, are true. 
 Why a man of his charaotor and education 
 took up his abode in tho Canada of those 
 days, is a queBtii>:i I will not attempt to 
 answer. His school was nearly as great a 
 feature in the land as would bo a Uni- 
 versity in the North-West Territory 
 to-day. He had a hard struggle of it at 
 first, but by perseverance ami industry ho 
 prospered ; and in tho course of a few 
 years had a large and flourishing school, 
 
10 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 compoHcd of the suns of the woiiUliier | 
 puoiili; (if the [ii'iiviiico. 
 
 One chirk, clriz/ly, iiiicoinfiirtahle Tuor- ; 
 day moniiiig, I took my seiit in the coveri-d \ 
 wiigon, whicli did (hity im a stage coauh, ! 
 
 and Htai-ted for (! . Feehiig lliat it j 
 
 was not manly to weep in the iireHunoe of \ 
 stranv,a'rs, 1 liriished my tears away, and i 
 tried to forget the heavy sorrow tiiat j 
 ■wiigiiefl npou my lioart. It wast a painful 
 etlort, however, for do wliat 1 would, tlie j 
 sad, palo face of luy motlier woidd rise up , 
 before me, a:id I eould almost feel her 
 last long loving kiss on my lips ; and then ' 
 the tears wouhl force themselves into my 
 eyes, anil 1 would have to liido my face to 
 C(>nceal my sorrow. Hy degrees the ■ 
 novelty of my position wore away my i 
 grief, and the new and strange scenes '; 
 through which I was passing attracted my j 
 curiosity. In looking around the coach, j 
 I found it contained hve passengers hf-Kides 
 mys 'If. At my side there was a man who I 
 BCeined to lie a country sho[ikeeper. In 
 the seat behind me there were a farmer j 
 looking man and his wife, and on the seat 
 in front were a gentleman and a boy about ! 
 my own age. J-ietween the latter and j 
 nij'self sundry masonic glances had jiasaed, | 
 and I Avas on the point of sjieakingto him | 
 when his father addressed me. I 
 
 "Well, Master Harry," ihe .said, "how| 
 doyoii like your ride this damp morning." 
 
 ''Not very well, sir," I answered, v/on- 
 dering who he Avas and how he had learned 
 my name. 
 
 " It certainly is not a pleasant morning 
 for a ride," he added, as ho looked out at j 
 the 'drizzling rain, "though it might be I 
 worse. I met your father, or step-father 
 I should say, as you were getting into the 
 coach this morning, and he requested me 
 to have an eye to you during the journey. 
 
 1 am going to G , and thus we will 
 
 be together all the way, and if I can help 
 you in any manner, it will afford me much i 
 pleasure. " j 
 
 1 thanked hiui as be.st I could, and then } 
 ho continued :— I 
 
 "This is uiy son, Charles Courtly. He 
 
 is going to .school at C ,and therefore, 
 
 you and he will bo companions. Charles, '. 
 give your hand to blaster Harry Hardy. 
 
 The young gentleman extended his hand ; 
 and I shook it shyly. | 
 
 " And now that you know each other," 
 Mr. Courtley added, " I advise you to ; 
 become friends at once. It will reiiuire 
 all your united efforts to carry you safely 
 through the .school, or things are not in 
 this respect the same here as they are in 
 England. Charley has been at the school 
 before and knows all about it, and in my 
 younger days a friend of that kind Avas 
 alAA'ays a good thing for a noAv boy. Hoav 
 
 is this matter done at C , Charley ? 
 
 Docs the now boy, liaA-e a hard time of it?" 
 
 " Sometime."!, Bir," Charley annwered. 
 
 " How did you got along duiing your 
 first week '/" 
 
 " Hadiy enough, sir, "('Inn ley answered 
 with a laugh, " I had to light about half 
 the boys in the school of myoAvii aL;e ; but 
 having been fortunate enotigh to get tlio 
 best of most of them, 1 was not aftei'AVurds 
 interfeied Avith." 
 
 "You see what is in fitore for ymi, 
 Harry," Mr. Courtly said, turning to me, 
 '• You must bo prepared to stainl up for 
 your rights, or you Avill lose them all, 
 HoAvever, judging from your <ippi!aranco, 
 I do not think you will tauuly alloAV your- 
 self to be imiioscd upon. You are a stout, 
 strong lad, and havo deterininatio'i in 
 your eye." 
 
 " [ am not inclined to be (|uarrelsoiue," 
 I said, modestly, "but I will stand up for 
 my right.s rather than allow others to de- 
 prive me of them." 
 
 "That's right," Jlr. Courtly said, ap- 
 provingly," I would ei!co\nage no boy to 
 seek a ipiarrel, Vmt if my o\wi son idhiwcd 
 himself to be imiioscd upon Avithoiit re- 
 senting it, I AV(juhl conceive it to be my 
 duty to punish him for his cowardice, 
 I'lace yourself under his protection, or 
 rather aa upon his advice, and 1 feel sure 
 you Avill hold your oAvn Avith your school- 
 fellows." 
 
 The journey to C was u long and 
 
 tedious one. It can now be performed in 
 about as many hours as it then took days. 
 During our progress, Mr. Courtly Avaa 
 very kind, and treated me in precisely the 
 sanio manner as he did his son. He Avaa 
 a genial, gentlemanly man, full of anec- 
 dote and iiumor, and lightiMied our jour- 
 ney considerably by interesting and plea- 
 sant stories of his younger days. 
 
 We arrived at C early on Satur- 
 day afternoon, and liy that time Charley 
 Courtly and I had become fast friends. 
 He was an open-hearted, impul.'iive boy, 
 Avith a handsome face and agi'ecablo man- 
 ner. Judging from his inHuenci! over me, 
 I felt th.at he Avas born to bo popular, and 
 that at the school there must bo fcAV av1u> 
 Avero not his friends. 
 
 He gave inc much insight into my ap- 
 proaching school-life, and Avhile advising 
 me on this and that point, promised to 
 stivnd by inc in everything ; though, at 
 the same time, he gave me to understand 
 that I Avould have ti> tight my <iAvn battles, 
 no matter who might be iny foo. 
 
 Dr. IJaker's school Avas situated on the 
 
 outskirts of the toAvn of C . The 
 
 school-house Avas a largo tAvo-storey frame 
 building, suri-ounded by an extensive play- 
 ground, at the further end of which Avas 
 the Doctor's residence. A large Aving at 
 the cast side of the latter building wfw 
 occupied by the boarders. 
 
 We spent Sunday in a pleasant Aray, and 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 ] 
 
 'W il 
 
MY OWN HTORY. 
 
 IT 
 
 
 ' 11 I 
 
 on Moiuliiy nioniiiig Ciiarloy Courtly iviul 
 I oiiUiTil the BcliDol. t)liiirlny wa» ii 
 priiiK; fii\()Urito as I hud expected, and 
 his ritiini to the schr;(il ufter a Fliort 
 alisoii'.'f was hcilud witli joy by all. In 
 iicconhinco Avith i/iir own i'i;<iiu!.st, ho and 
 I v'oii' iiiado liomradiu, tlio mIioIo suhool 
 beii'^' ili\ idcil up into twos. We nat sidr- 
 by-ifiiU' at onr dcskf., and at our nmals, 
 ftiid ocmniiud tho samo 1)0(1 in thu "rook- 
 ery," iiH tlic large sk'opiiij^-rtiom was oalliid , 
 
 And tl'.iis I cinuiuinoi'il my Ktuuics at 
 Dr. Hakor'ft acudeniy. 
 
 Tlio Dditnr was a iniddlo Hizod, chaqi- 
 fcatiued num. Tiio duuii lines around his 
 Ijnnly-H''t liioutli, iind tlio Imnhy brows 
 that (iver-lmnghin oyuu, i,'ave hiui asevcro, 
 stoni look, wliicli was rather hoigiitt-ned 
 than otherv.ise by the jiaiv of spectacles 
 whiili were always perched \ipon hia .sharp 
 nose. He had iuit one assistant, a n'ild, 
 inotl'en.'uvo ytiuiig man, named Nicholas 
 Meeker, with whom the boys did whatso- 
 ever they pleased. ^Ir. Sleeker's life, in 
 fact, seemed a very unhappy one, thongii 
 a word oi complaint never passed his lijis. 
 He was bulliiid by the Doctor, abused by 
 the Jloctor'a wife, made a butt of by the 
 entire arhool, audyet he never was known 
 to complain. He jierformed his duties 
 quietly and regularly ; he never apoke 
 excejit when it was absolutelj' necessary ; 
 and whenever an tipportunity occurred, 
 ho Would stoal awiiy out into the conntiy, 
 and isjieiit hours there with no other com- 
 panions than Ilia books and hi:j own 
 thought's. His gentle and iniassuming 
 jnanner won mo over to him at once, and 
 I had not been a week in the school when 
 he and 1. were iirm friends. This friend- 
 shiji bro'.rght upon me my first punishment 
 at tho hands of Dr. liaker. 
 
 Mr. Jleeker slept in the "rooker)-" for 
 the s,peci;tl purpose of seeing that the boys 
 conducted theni.selves properly, though, 
 had he been absent, I believe they would 
 have lieen much more orderly. He had 
 a bed to himself at the end of the room, 
 in a sort of alcove, and one of the chief 
 amusements of the l)oys was to tease and 
 annoy him in twenty ditrerent ways every 
 night bef(ne retiring. Though he bore it 
 with meekness, and oven umiled at many 
 of the wrongs done him, I was deeply 
 pained for him, and felt that my com- 
 panions imposed too much on his good 
 nature. 1 ventured to reuKjnstrate with 
 them, but they laughed at me and con- 
 tinued their annoyance with incr-jased 
 vigor. At last, L one night became 
 thoroughly aroused, and told them in 
 pretty strong language what I thought of 
 their conduct. The largest boy of the 
 crowd, a sort of a bully, named Monroe, 
 nsked mo what business it was of mine ( 
 I gave hiin a short and not complimentary 
 jinswer which onrayod him. He uprang 
 
 ujiou mo ami in & moment w« vrero en- 
 gaged in what the lioys called a guiuiine 
 "rough and tuuddo light." Mr. JNIeokor, 
 Courtly and come of the larger boya st-jia- 
 rated us, much to tho disapjiointmont of 
 the smaller felirjws, and for the remainder 
 of (ho ni|;lit eveiything was (piiet in the 
 room. It wufi generally understood, how- 
 over, that tho (piarrel should not end 
 there, and acconlingly the iireliminarios 
 wer(! arranged by (Jourtly and somo of tho 
 (jtlur felhiws, and next day after o\ir 
 studies Hui'o oVi.'r wo had it out, in the 
 presence of the entire school. It was my 
 lirat fight, and, Courtly told mo, I must 
 do my l)est, as niioii tho result would rest 
 my futtn'e posation am(>ng my companions. 
 1 did my best aciordingly, and tho result 
 was that, though I was much cut up and 
 bruised, ^ .;ot the best of Mcuiroo, and 
 was ummimously deelareil Uuf victor. 
 
 No.vt day, however, my turn came. Dr. 
 IJakor having heard af the fight, and see- 
 ing tiio a|)i)eaiance Munroo and myself 
 cut. invcstigateil iho matter, and, arriving 
 at tho conclusion that I was tho guilty one, 
 punished mo severely. From that tinio I 
 was known as " Meeker's champion," and 
 ', was looked on with fear, if not with respect, 
 j by the otlier boys. 1 s\ittered nnich, both 
 I in bodj' and spirit, but 1 had, at least, the 
 , grat'tication of no l<)ngcr seeing Mr. 
 I iMeekor annoj'cd. Months wen' by, and 
 I I progressed rapidly with my stiulies. Dr. 
 i B.ikor, 1 thought, was unusually severe 
 i with me, and it waj my opinion, as also 
 j that of Charley Cor.rLley, who Avas ao- 
 (piainted with my whole story, that he 
 ; had received special instructions frf>m Mr. 
 ' Wiustanley to treat mo hai-shly. However 
 1 that nuiy be, I know that 1 was more 
 j frequently punished, and for nun-o trilling 
 causes, than any other boy in the school. 
 I I b(u-e it all well, however, and w<jn the 
 I api)lauso of my fellows for tho spirit I 
 ■ displayed in receiving all sjrts of punish- 
 j ment without Hinching. 
 I I occasionally received letters from my 
 mother, full of love and kind words. In 
 answering them I never told her of the 
 ! cruelty with which I was treated, well 
 j knowing that while telling her would do 
 i mo no good it w(juld make her unhappy, 
 i Mr. Meeker showed hi.'? appreciation of 
 I my friendship by as,'?isting mo on all 
 occasions Avith my studies. He took 
 special pains with mo, aixd by this assis- 
 tance 1 advanced so rapidly, that Dr. 
 Baker, though he still continued to punish 
 nic on the slightest provocation, Avas forced 
 to acknowledge that my progress wasextra- 
 (jrdinary, and Avas in the habit of pointing 
 me out to the other boys as an example. 
 
 Thus months went by, and at last the 
 Christmas came ; school Avas broken up, 
 and I rode back to spend my happy 
 holidays at lK)me. 
 
T 
 
 18 
 
 MY OWN STORI , 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 TUB nKAVlRHT LUM Ul^ Vl.r,. 
 
 How (loliglitfiil tlio old lioino tiouinrd 
 aftor mj loiig iil)3onoo. My nxithur wu» 
 kind iiiid Inviii),' hh over, but, looked more 
 pulu and Roi'i'owfiil tliiin I li;;d ever stjcii 
 her. Vouiii; im 1 was 1 (livinc<l Uio rt'twoii. 
 Slie was not liap|)y in her locoinl niarriniji). 
 She nev(!r spoko to me of Mr. Winstan- 
 luv'rt niikindneaa, l)Ut from tho faithfnl 
 Polly I learned all. 
 
 "Is was a sad day for the dear oroaturo 
 when she married him," Polly Haid to mu 
 in tho kitchen, iv few days after my return. 
 
 "Docs he davo to treat her \\ith 
 cruelty )" 1 asked, my hlood boilinj,' at 
 tho thought. 
 
 "No, not to say with cruelty, Mawter 
 Harry. Ho does not, of course, idriko or 
 abuse her ; but he has jjrown c(jld and 
 careless reifardin;; lior. The lovo wliicli 
 ho onoo profesnecl has loft hl:ii, and li" no 
 longer takes any trouble to please her or 
 make her lia;>py. That ?ho married him 
 out of pure lovo I am sure, and that she 
 still loTca him 1 am al'so wure; and thoro- 
 foro, his coldneas is all tho more pninf'.d 
 to her. If sho did not love him she would 
 not care for his iinkiudnoss." 
 
 " And how dues he f;)iow his eoldnes.s," 
 I asked. 
 
 " In a Inindrod ways. lie is a biid- 
 teniperod, ijassiiniato man, and is continu- 
 ally finding fault with lier and every ono 
 else. Ifo seolds her and talks crossly to 
 her for no reason in tho wnrld ; and she, 
 meek darling that she is, bears all in 
 Bilence. Ho is abfient for days at a 
 time, shooting and sporting over the coun- 
 try with a lot of young gentlemen whose 
 society he seems to prefer to that of his 
 ■wife. Ho often goes away oven without 
 telling her, and returns when ho sees tit. 
 Ho is a cniel, bad, terrible man, anil tho 
 result of all this -.viil be that ho will break 
 your po(jr mother's heart."' 
 
 On coming home I had intended to 
 apealc to my mother of the cruelty jtrae- 
 tised upon mo n.t school, Init now I 
 changed my mind. 8he had sorrow 
 enough at her heart alre;uly, and T folt 
 that it would ho cruel ti> increase it by 
 telling her of my wrongs. She bore all 
 her sutlerings and trouble in silence, and 
 •wliy should not / do the same? To liavo 
 told her would have relieved me greatly, 
 though it might not have removed the 
 cause. 13ut why slujuld I add to her 
 afliictionp, wiiich were already greater 
 than she had ever before known ! 
 
 Of Mr. Winstanloy I saw but little. He 
 was absent most of tho time, but oven 
 ■wlien at homo he kept out of my way, and 
 I took good care not to seek his society. 
 He was silent and dark looking, yet hand- 
 
 ' Homo as oror; and notwitliatanding all hi* 
 I unk induces I saw plairdy that my mother 
 I loved him ns tndy and fervently a* on the 
 day she became his wife. I found, as 
 Polly had tohl mo, that ho H]>ent miich of 
 ! his time in ithooting and tishing in coiu- 
 j pany with sonio gay eompanion.-i who 
 I liad little cIho to do; and fnunthe fhnhod 
 j appearance of his fact), on several ncca- 
 j sions, r formed the conclusion that with 
 ■ them he indulged in exccHses, wliiili, up 
 to tli.vt period, lie luid always avoided. 1 
 I had no fear foridni, htiwover, in this |)ar- 
 I ticular, for lu^ was too ci'.utious and too 
 I ungenerous a nnm to beoomo a drunl;ard. 
 I Mou of his stamp soldiim loose themselves 
 I in such a way. Drunkards, bail as they 
 i are, arc made of better nntteriid. 
 I The holidays passed slowly a^vay, and, 
 I excepting tho leaving of my mother, I was 
 I not sorry when they camo to a cloiio. JNIy 
 j visit to the old homo had lu'oiight mo but 
 little nleatnu'e, where 1 had oxpecled n)uch, 
 anil ovon Dr. IJaker's Academy, with its 
 ; tri>i\tdoii, toils and persecutions, was pro- 
 feraldc to the silence and sorro'.v which 
 hung arouml the house and all its inmates, 
 j My Htei>-father shook my hand coldly, 
 ! as ho bade mo good-bye; but tho i)artin<j 
 I from my mother was long and i)ainful. 
 Sht! strained me to her brea,-;t in a long, 
 I fond ond)race, .and kis-^ed mo again and 
 again, while the big tears followed each 
 other down her cheeks. Slio aoemed to 
 have some foreboding of trouble. 
 I "My darling boy," she ;<.ud, v,-liilo lior 
 voice tremliled witli her sorrow, " some- 
 ! thing tolls nio wo will nevor meet again. 
 ; It nuiv bo oidy a foolish fancy of mine — I 
 ]>ray God that it is ; but I cannot light it 
 , down. If it should turn out correct — if 
 you shoidd never see me more, my son — 
 ! you will not - you will not. forgot your 
 , poor mother T' 
 
 ' "Forget you, mother I and you so 
 I good, .and kind, and loving!" t sobbed. 
 ] "1 know you will not, davling; I know 
 you will not I" kIio continued, kissing me 
 j [lassionately. "Mogood, kind .and true,. 
 i Harry, to yourself and to all men. Pay 
 I attention to your acliotdiug, improve tho 
 j the op])ortunities now given to yon ; for, 
 remend)cr that u]ion yoiu'in'osentconiiuct 
 , dependd all your future life. These boy- 
 , hood days will soon be over, and thou 
 i yo\i will be launched out into tho world to 
 I bnti'et yimr way over its rough soas alone. 
 You must prepare yourself for that, and 
 perhap.i this will bo your last ami only 
 opportunity of doing so. I know viin aro 
 good and obedient, and would not now 
 give you these instructions wero it not 
 that something tolls mo you will never 
 hear your mother's voice .again. If these 
 should prove my last words to you, dar- 
 ling, cherish them iij) in yo\ir heart, and 
 in after life never forget the parting 
 
 ) I I 
 
/ 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 I'J 
 
 Hi 
 
 I 30 
 I. 
 
 now 
 mo 
 
 rue,. 
 
 V.xy 
 tlio 
 
 for, 
 
 y- 
 
 iU» 
 UK', 
 and 
 inly 
 i\t 
 now 
 nut 
 uvur 
 lese 
 liir- 
 :incl 
 ting 
 
 advice I this day garc you. fjood byo — 
 good l>yu - my owu darlinj,', diirling noil ! 
 (Jod liloMH you, and keen yon under His 
 fatherly earn forever and ever." 
 
 Slie kis.sod mo a;^:vin and u<^ain, witli 
 olniuNt wdd carueHtnoHH, ami then releas- 
 ing mu I hurried away, my lieart bursting 
 with my lu'.vvy i,'rief. 1 h)oki;d hack, and 
 BttW her Htandinji on tho door-Htep, lier 
 face buried on the faitliful Polly 'h breast, 
 and her form bowed down witli her woiglit 
 of woe. 
 
 The next nioniont I was out of night, 
 and I Hvw my mother novornioro. 
 
 Dr. liaki'r'.s academy was in all main 
 reupects unchanged. Most of the ohl boys 
 were there, but some were miwHing, and 
 their places were filled l)y new ones. My 
 former chum, Charley Courtly, arrived a 
 day or two after me, and we again became 
 companiouR. Dr. Haker's ])iorcing eye.s 
 still looked down through his .spectacles 
 at the rows of juvenilo liunianity before 
 liim ; and the mild Mr. lyieuker still smiled 
 goi)d-nat\ir'.'dly at liis obstreperous perse- 
 cutors. 
 
 Retnomberiug my mother's parting 
 woi'ds, I set to work with a determination 
 to accomplisli great thiu'^s. I studied 
 hard, Very h:u'd, and received e\cry en- 
 coura;;emeut and assistance from Jlr. 
 Meeker, who wa.s firm in his friendsliip 
 for me. Dr. Baker was still cruel and 
 exacting ; and though very cautious in my 
 conduct, ho occasionally caught mo trip- 
 ping, and always punished mo severely, 
 while others wer3 allowed to escape for 
 much more serious ollencos. Hi.} treat- 
 ment of me, in fact, was nothing less than 
 persecution. He sought for opportunities 
 to punish me, and never allowed ono, 
 however trifling, to escape unnoticed. L 
 bore it all without niurmurinv,', though I 
 must say that on many occasions my 
 spirit almost got the better of my judg- 
 ment, and I was tempted to resist and 
 oppose what I then and still think was 
 cruel and undeserved. 
 
 I continued to study diligently, and soon 
 had the nat'sfacticju «f .seeing my name on 
 tho black-board, witli the word ^'ditx" 
 after it. Even Dr. ]5a]:er was i)roud of 
 mo as his pujiil, and invariably brought 
 nie forward Avhon visitors were i)resent, as 
 one of the ornaments of his academy. 
 
 It was a most singular positir)n that I 
 occupied ; I was the best .scholar in the 
 school, luid the hardest v/orlcor, and yet I 
 was the most neverely piuiished, though 
 the least deserving of it. Dr. Jjaker 
 abused me, and was proud of me ; the boys 
 respected mo, and were proud of me, wliile 
 Courtly and Meeker loved nic and were 
 proud of me. 
 
 Six months passed away, and then one 
 day a letter came from home. It was 
 ■written by Mr. Winstanley, tho first I 
 
 had over received from him, and befure 
 opening it I felt 8\tro that it wan tho 
 baaror of bid tidings. Nor was I mis- 
 taken. It was a short, cold, h\irried!y 
 written note, telling mo tliat my mother 
 was dangerinislv ill, and retpiesting mo to 
 come homo with all jjossible speed. 
 
 Witli sad foreboding* I .<4tartcd liomo- 
 wards. Tho jounioy was a long one, and 
 I thought it would never eonu) to an end. 
 After nearly four days of tedious travel, 
 wo arrived at tlio village, and there I was 
 sot down. It was a lovely siunmer after- 
 noon, and as the distance to my homo wan 
 not great, I determined to walk it, no con- 
 ve"auco having been sent over to meet mo. 
 
 Knowing every foot of the country 
 well, I took a 8h(U't cut through tlio fields, 
 and in a few minutes was upon our own 
 ))roperty. Everything seemed wonder- 
 fully calm ami still, and as I passed along 
 oven tho birds around mo seemed to oitig 
 subdued melody. 
 
 I had passed through a grove, and was 
 abcmt stopping out upon tho lawn, when 
 I looked towards the house and saw 
 
 Along the carriage-way a mournful pro- 
 cession Avas moving. At its liead tho vil- 
 liigo clergyman and after him a hearse, 
 with its waving plumes, an<l sable pall. 
 Then came a long ])roce>ision of men, 
 solemn and mournful looi;ing, moving 
 slowly onward in awf\il silence, which 
 mutely told of death and grief. 1 stood 
 tran;itixed, and gazod vacantly at tho 
 mournful cortege. It wound its way over 
 the lawn, through the grove, out upon tho 
 road, and then 1 saw it no more. 
 
 I was too late; too late! My mother 
 had gone from mo forever. 
 
 In my deep sorrow I fell upfm the grass 
 and wept. With tho blue sky above mo 
 and tho solemn old woods an)und, 1 gave 
 vent to my grief, and mourned as one 
 who would not bo comforteil. 
 
 The shadows of tho trees had lengthened 
 and tho whip-poor-will was waking from 
 his day-dream.s, when 1 aroso and walked 
 slowly towards my now desolate looking 
 heme. There was no one in sight, and 
 imobserved I gained tho front door and 
 entered. E veiything was still as tlie grave, 
 and as I moved silently ah^ng tho hall it 
 seemed as if tho house were deserted. 1 
 stole up to my own room, and opening 
 the door softly, entered. I was abou'; ad- 
 vancing when I heard some one sobbing 
 lieavily, and looking across the room I saw 
 in tho dim light of the closing day, a 
 wimian kneeling at my bod-.'sido in an at- 
 titude of deep grief. A glance was suffi- 
 cient to tell me who it was, and stealing 
 slowly to her I whispered— "Polly." 
 
 8hc sprang quickly to her feet, looked 
 at mo for a moment, through her toars, 
 and then rushed into my arms. 
 
 Wo had a long, long cry together — 
 
20 
 
 MY OWN HT<niY. 
 
 1 
 
 I'lilly and I- iind tlioti wo K.d down niilo 
 hy Hide, in tlint liltlo roinii whoro bIiu liiul 
 niirsL'd nu> uh ii child, niui hIiu tnld nivuii. 
 
 Four day« liofiiro my rutiirn, my |MMir 
 mother liiid diid, Hho hud l»iun very, 
 very Hick for a littlo wliilc hoforo. A 
 littlf stniiif^i'r hiid ciniio, but, it had uidy 
 jemiiiiicd linijj en<>ii;^li in tho worhl tu 
 fiirn linmaiiity, iind then it died. It was 
 lyint; «\Vfotly on Irt liri'UMt in the colKn, 
 I'nlly said, wiiile its an-^cl H[)irit was now 
 in Hi'uvon witli its moLliurV. Kiit! was at 
 my mother's Kidu wlien sliti lireatlied lior 
 last words. Tiiey wort) of me. She left 
 mc lior Idessiny, and her last ])rayer on 
 earth was that God would watch over and 
 smile upon hor lioy. 
 
 That wai.all. It wns n wwl, sliurt story 
 told .sim|>ly, but touchingly, by my faith- 
 ful oUl nur.'.o. 
 
 It was lat(( when she left me, and as I 
 wished to see no one else I remiiined alone 
 u\ my riioni, and jtassed the most sorrow- 
 ful night 1 had m-er known. Now, indeed, 
 was I alone in tlio W(jrld, with the dearest 
 ties that bound me to homo and life sev- 
 ered and broken forever. 
 
 (•n tlu^ followiui,' morninj.,' I met Mr. 
 "VN'instanley in tho library. He seemed to 
 feel his loss deeply, and was kinder in liis 
 manner than I had seen liini for a length 
 of time. Ho spoke of my motlier very 
 tenderly, and delivered several kind mes- 
 sages she had left for me. And tlien lie 
 spoke of niyself and my future. 
 
 " How aro you progressing at school?" 
 he asked. 
 
 " Verj' woll, sir," I answered, forget- 
 ting for the time, all the persecution I re- 
 ceived, though well knowing that he was 
 the chief cause of it. 
 
 "lam glad to hear it," ho said, "for 
 without a proi)er attention to your studies 
 now, you would bo badly jjrepared for 
 your future position in tlio world, what- 
 ever it may be. Dr. Baker in his letters 
 speaks favorably of you as a scholar, and 
 says that yoti arc making good itrogress. 
 I trust you will continue to d<» so. You 
 arc old enough now to appreciate tho 
 lienefits <if a good education, and should 
 neglect no opportunity of improving your 
 mind," 
 
 "So far, sir, I believe I have done 
 well," I a\iswored, " And it shall be my 
 endeavor hereafter to do even better." 
 
 "That'.s right, Harry, " he replied, with 
 more than ordinary kindness, " you liavo 
 good abilities, and if you apply them pro- 
 perly you may bocomo something, some 
 day. How long do you wish to renuiin at 
 ho'me ?" 
 
 "Only as h>ng as you deem necessary, 
 sir," I answered, forgetting his former 
 bad treatment and my own animosity, 
 " How long woidd you advise, sir ?" 
 
 "Not long," he anawered, " You must 
 
 procure some now riolhoi*, and after that 
 IS done I think you luid better nltini to 
 your studies. A few days will sullioi>, un- 
 less you have any purtioular dusiro to 
 rcmaui longer." 
 
 " I have not, sir," I replied, " thero il 
 no oceasiou for delay, and under tho cir- 
 cumstances homo dooi not seem ut all like 
 homo to nie." 
 
 "1 can appreciate your grief, my boy," 
 lie said " and your remaining hero now, 
 wo\ild make it all the more jioignant. In 
 a few days, tliivt is as soon as tho prepar- 
 ations can bo made, you will rot\irn to 
 ." 
 
 After Bomo further conversation, I 
 thanked him for his kindness, and loft 
 the room. 
 
 In a few days all the necessary arrange- 
 tnents were made, and my departure was 
 fixed for tho following morning. Mr. 
 Winstanley went out after dinnei*, and 
 tlnis I was left to B[iend my last evening 
 at home alone or in company with my old 
 friends, I'olly and her lover, who was 
 still as faithfiil as tho needle to tho pole. 
 I decided on tho latter course. 
 
 As I entered the room, Polly was seated 
 near tho window sewing, while Mr. Huckle 
 was imjiarting instnictions in gymnastics 
 to a family of kittens that I had noticed 
 before. Ho arose and made an awkward 
 bow tome, ami when 1 extended my hand 
 he s<|ueezod it so warndy that 1 almost 
 cried out with pain. 
 
 " Ami so you aro going to leave homo 
 again. Master Harry," he said. 
 
 "Yes," 1 replied, " my schooling must 
 not bo neglected you know. I will soon 
 bo too big for school, and therefore must 
 not lose time." 
 
 Mr. Huckle made some remark about 
 my stature and pro3[iects for man's estate, 
 and then resumed his feline instructions. 
 
 "I am glad you came down this even- 
 ing, Master Harry," Polly said in an 
 undertone, "for I want to talk to you. 
 Ton arc going to leave the old homo to- 
 morrow, and God only knows when you 
 will return. I hope it may be soon, but 
 I'm afraid it will be longer than you or I 
 think. 1 want to tell you, sir, that I'm 
 going fron\ the old homo, too." 
 
 ''YoM, P.dly.". 
 
 " Yes, Master Harry. This is no place 
 for n)e now. While your angel mother 
 was alive I would not leave hor. But 
 now that she is gone and j'ou going, the 
 old home wants me no longer, and I 
 ctmldn't sta}' here even if it did." 
 
 There were tears in her eyes and she 
 spoko sadly but very earnestly. 
 
 " But where will you go to, Polly?" I 
 asked. 
 
 " Bill says the old woman is waiting for 
 me," she answered, blushing slightly, 
 "and I think I'll go to her. Ho is a good. 
 
M\ OWN flT(JUY. 
 
 IT 
 
 kind follow, Ktul hiM wnitcd for iiin thiiHo 
 ntuiiy yuuFH. I lovo liiin, MiiAtor Hnrry, 
 ttiul now thiit tliu old liomo wuiits mo no 
 lun((or, I will liDCoinu liiH wifu." 
 
 1 could Kuy nolliiii^uK'^inNt her decision, 
 nur hud I uny dcHii'o to do no. Sho hud 
 donu liur duty, nnd much mom, to monnd 
 mine, und it wivh only rii^ht now that mIic 
 ihoiild huvo » homo uf her own. Kind 
 und truu uh nlio was, thu mnn nho had 
 choMoii was, I fidt sure, worthy of Iut. 
 
 "Polly," I said, kisHinn her, "from my 
 hourt I wish you every hap|iineN.'i. Oood 
 an Kill Im, he \h not |.;ood i^nouj^h for you ; 
 but ho will niaku you a truu and faithful 
 hushand, und i^'ivu yuu all tho luvo uf Iuh 
 hcjiiest, niunly heart." 
 
 Wo hud a lonj; talk together, and then 
 1 left them. Hefore rotiriny for the ni>,'ht, 
 tho last I would puH.s for a low^ time 
 beneath my native roof, I gathered to- 
 gether a few little trinkets of houio value, 
 ttll I poHMCHMcd, and left them as a wedding 
 present for Polly. 
 
 On tho following morning I hade good- 
 bye to my old h<ime, and tlie few friends 
 who w«ro left, und started back to U 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE STOUy OV Mil. MREKEK. 
 
 Two months passed away and I wua still 
 u pupil at Dr. Baker's academy. During 
 that time I had made remurkablo progress 
 in my studies, for 1 had labored with oven 
 more thai, ordinary diligence in order to 
 drown the thoughts of my lonely condi- 
 tion. So far a.s I knew, 1 wan without 
 any near living relations. I had often 
 heard my mother api'uk of her family and 
 my father's in England, but I knew no- 
 thing more of them. t)n this side of the 
 Atlantic I was the only one of my family 
 ttlivo. My school companions ha<l bn ither.s, 
 and cousiii.s, and nncle.s, and aunts, b\it 
 1 was all alone in the world, with none to 
 look np to, none to care for me. 
 
 Notwithbtanding my diligence in stiidj', 
 Ur. Baker treated mo more cruelly than 
 ever, and from his conduct 1 felt con- 
 vinced that he had received renewed in- 
 struction.H from Mr. Winstanley regarding 
 me. I was pitied by tho whole school. 
 Even those boys who were unfriendly to 
 me, naid it was a shame and an oiitrage, 
 that I shoidd be punished so fre([Uently 
 and so severely for mere trilles. 1 tried tt) 
 bo better than other boys, and I know I 
 was; and yet, I firndy believe, I received 
 more punishment than all the rest of the 
 Bcliool jint together. 
 
 Charley Courtly and Mr. Meeker were 
 my chief consolers. They cheered me 
 with the assurance that it would not last 
 much longer, as my school days would 
 
 soon bo oTor. Mr. Mooker was very 
 kind to me, and even wont so far as to 
 more than onco get himself into troublo 
 by taking my i)artanrl remonstrating with 
 l>r. Baker on the unj\iMt punishmenti I 
 received. Tho Moctor abused him soundly 
 for his interference, and revenged himseff 
 by punishing mo more soferely than ever. 
 " Mr. Meekor," I said one evening ai» 
 wo walked out together, an wo somotimo* 
 did, "it is very kind of yoii to take my 
 part, but f Would rather not have you do 
 so, as it oidy adds to your own troubleti." 
 " My troubles are nothing, my dtur 
 Hardy," ho answered, with a faint snnlo, 
 " I can bear them, and I W(/uld jiut up 
 with nuich more, if 1 could, by so doing, 
 lighten yours." 
 
 " They will soon be lighter, Mr. Meeker 
 I hope, for this state <.f uilairs, as you and 
 Cotirtly say, cumiot last forever." 
 
 " For your happiness, ilardy," he saiil, 
 ''they cainiot bo lightened too soon. 
 Such persistent, wanton and ernci |>or- 
 socution as you are subjected to, J never 
 bef(jre witnessed, and 1 know not how to 
 account for it. You are the l)eHt boy, and 
 tho leading scholar in the school, and yet 
 yon receive more punishment than if you 
 were worse than tiio worst." 
 
 "I can account for it, Mr. Mocker," 
 1 said. 
 "How?" 
 
 " 1 have a step-father at home, who Ikw 
 peniecutcd mo ever since he h:i<l the 
 power," I replied, "and 1 am convinced 
 that It is un(l(>r his instructions Dr. Baker 
 acts in treating me a« he doe.s." 
 
 '• But why should your step-father 
 desire this cruelty;" my companion asked 
 with no little astonishment. 
 
 " Tliut is more than I can an.iw>.T. .MI 
 1 know is that when at home he ill-treats 
 me, and I tirndy believe he is the instiga- 
 tor of all the cruelty I receive here." 
 
 Wo walk(;d on in silence for a few min- 
 utes, and then Mr. Meeker said : 
 
 "It is very .singular. Hardy, that man 
 should act in such a way ; and yet, know- 
 ing the world a.s I do, i cannot' (bnibt the 
 truth of what yon say. JVriiaps this 
 early persecution will, after all, be of more 
 use to you in .shaping your after life than 
 if you had never known anything but 
 kindness. i^Ian in his short-sightedness 
 never sees tho (d)jcct; Pr^jvidenee has in 
 view, in visiting liim ,vith suflering and 
 aflliction." 
 
 He !,poko in a low, sad tone, while a 
 shade of sorrow, mixed with resignation, 
 spread cjver his studious face. I "thought 
 of the persecutions' '.e liiniuell: endured, 
 and wondered, as I often liad before, win- 
 it was that ho boro them with such 
 niecki.ess. 
 
 "You speak like one whom experience 
 has taught," I ventured to say. 
 
UY OWN RTORY. 
 
 
 "Ynii iiro rij{1it, lliirdy, (ixporioiino lian 
 taught iiiu iiinny thiiiKH, liiid um<iiit{ tliuiii 
 it tliiit of t>oiii){ rL>Hi|i{iiu(l to iinu'it fiitu." 
 
 "I luii y>iiii>K," I «ai«l, "uikI wuiitiii({ 
 ill yiiur wiMiliiiu; iiml tliuroforo, I niuy lie 
 wr«>i»K ill »iiyiiiK tliut, tlumxli wii HJiutilil 
 pructieo [rt'BiKiiiitiim, it hIi'miM not ino- 
 voiit iiM romuviiig tliu cauHu of 'nir trouijlus 
 
 i( Wll COlllll tl'> K.I." 
 
 "Yen, Hurry, if wo could ilo no," hu 
 roinatcil with u fiiint Hiiiilo, "lnit if -vv 
 cniiiK't remove thoiuwo iiiwHtojiliiily huUV.-. 
 HiuUt iiiivny circuiiistiuict'H it xn bettor, iw 
 HiuiiU't Huy:«, 
 
 'T" liinr tlii'K* HIh wr Ituvo 
 
 Alul, y»)t, III! you ruimvvk, it in not nlwuys 
 right to miliiiiit to iirosoiit imin when wo 
 tliinlt wo siui II nican« of rolitf. Nono of 
 n», Iiowcvcr, kiiowH tho Hccrets of ouch 
 ntli'-r'H iH'urtis" ho aiUhul Hiidly, "uiid it 
 in, tlicrofuri', wrong to hliviiio ii niuii for 
 8ubniittin;j; tuincly to injustice, Hiiiijily he- 
 cftUHO uo fuucy tliut lie couUl eunily ru- 
 niovo it." 
 
 "Yourwordu contain windoni nml in- 
 utructioii," I Mivid, "und fmm tliom much 
 ohlcr heiidu thun mine niiyht h.'uni iiiiiny 
 A luBHon." 
 
 "]My wliiilo life i» ono hmj,' Iuhmoii, 
 Hiird)','' J'i> it'ldied, "liut only I mysoif 
 liavo k'urned ii;. 1 liuvo always been u 
 silent, refived man, living within myHulf, 
 thoUL!h lliank (-'od, notontiroly for myHcH; 
 and dill thcHe who censure uw. know my 
 hiatory they would he more aiiariiijfof their 
 blame, ancl moro tharitablo in their oiiin- 
 ions. No doubt, you, Hardy, in common 
 witli <llKra have often wondered why 1 
 have HO tamely borno witli Dr. Uaker'» 
 auL'er and tibuKe." 
 
 "I cert.iiiily have, Mr. Meeker," I an- 
 swered, "thounh 1 have no dimbt I was 
 very wroni,' in ho doini^." 
 
 "ABthe world goesyo\i were not wrong," 
 he rei'lied, "for you only judged aK men 
 j\'dgi;; foiniiug an opinion from mere ap- 
 iiinranccH, without legard to hiddin facts. 
 You art! an imjulHive, generous youth, to 
 vdiom I have been attached ever since the 
 th-Ft day I naw you. You have iiroved 
 N-ourself my friend. In addition to that 
 you have Ihio abilities which I atlndrc, 
 and there is in your nature that which tells 
 mo j'ou are one in whom it in safe to con- 
 tide You iiave decnu^d ire weak aiivl 
 foolish for stiiiulin;^' iill (hiU 1 lia\e stood; 
 let ine give you my whole .^toiy, and then 
 you can tell lue if you think me weaK." 
 
 "Mr. jMeeker, you muHt not think that 
 I am enquiring into or seeking to know 
 your hiatory," I hastily s;ud. 
 
 "No, Hardy," he answered "you are 
 too generous to perforin so mean an act. 
 Had yon inquired you .should never liave 
 known. Iconlideinyou now as a friend." 
 
 While we were talking wo had rctraeid 
 
 our step* ntid wore now in ono of tho inoit 
 retired ilreetn of 
 
 " You Noo that oottn((ii," heiinid, point- 
 i\\)i to u inodcHt lookin({ little building, a 
 Khort dintanco from ua, "coiiio with in« 
 thoro and you iihall know why I liavo lo 
 lon<{ borne with Dr. Itaker'it uimiiu." 
 
 In a few minutes we were at tliu uottngo 
 
 door, und without knocking, he opetiod it 
 
 and entered. Ah heerortsed the thrcKhold 
 
 a beautiful girl Hprang forward with m 
 
 joyous exclamation to im^et him, but Huoing 
 
 me she restrained herself und silently on- 
 
 I tended h"r hanil to him. Ho took it in 
 
 his, and tiien <lrawing lu r townrd.i him 
 
 kissed her atlectionately. 
 
 I " Mary," he said, " thi.i is INfr. Hardy, 
 
 an intimate frii^nd of mine, and thii lady," 
 
 { ho added in his odd way to me, " is my 
 
 j siHt((r." 
 
 j I took her outstretched hand and bash- 
 
 ' fidly uttered Home words, intended to ba 
 
 comiilimentary, but w hich, as clearly a« I 
 
 call now i-ememb( r, uinonuted to just 
 
 < nothing. 
 
 , "As you are a friend of my brother's," 
 I idiu said, with a pleasant smile, "yuu shall 
 I also be a friend of mine." 
 I "Then ho shall indeed bo thy friend, 
 I my geiitli' sister," Mr. Meeker said, "for 
 I he is the mo:<t intimate and the best thy 
 brother has." 
 
 [ He entered an adjoining room, but in 
 I a few moments returned ami anked mo tr> 
 I fidlow him. I clid si, and found myself 
 1 in a .small plainly furnislied apartment. 
 On a boil in the farther end of the room, 
 I lay a indo, delicate looking woman, ap- 
 , parcntly nearly sixty yearn of age. Her 
 j long silver hair lay kKwely on the jiillow 
 1 around her head ; her face bore traces of 
 Isieknois and of hiiH'ering, ami yet there 
 I tieciiied t.i be a halo of jieacefiil resignation 
 around her which was heavenly and 
 j fiweot. 
 
 I "?/Ic]iiier," Mr. Meeker caid, in gentle 
 '■ tones, "this is my friend of whom 1 
 I spoke, IVfr. Hardy." 
 
 1 She 111 vcd her hand, which lay upon 
 I the t]uilt, antl motioned me to api>roach; 
 I then she Look my hand in hers, and 
 i looked long and earnestly into my face, 
 I as if kIic would read my thought-, therein. 
 I After a long silence she spoke. 
 
 " f am glad to meet yon, my boy," she 
 
 said, in a soft, feeble Voice. "You have 
 
 an lioner.t, iiLinly face, Mich as I have not 
 
 looked on for many a day, and I know 
 
 that it is the index to aii honcbt heart. 1 
 
 I am ;.dad, very glad to meet you ; y<»u ara 
 
 I my son's friend, and you will be my friend. 
 
 I I have few of tin in n<iw, though L once 
 
 had many. Kis;K my foreluiad oncj, my 
 
 child ; let that be the t:eal t(j our future 
 
 I friendship." 
 
 I I kissed her as she bade nio. Then Miss 
 I Meeker c:'.mo into the room, and she .lud 
 
MY OWN HTOIIY. 
 
 " rHo 
 lir.vo 
 ■ lidt 
 
 now 
 •t. 1 
 
 :u'u 
 iend. 
 
 OllCO 
 
 my 
 iture 
 
 her lirothur nml I nat down noar tlui bod- 
 ■ido of tho invalid, uiid liml u Inii'^- ntid 
 pluiiiiiuit cliiit. Ttivy woro vury kiiul, niid 
 thoir kit)dii<>H.i iiindo iiui niori* nitpiiy than 
 I hiid l)C(i!i fur n l'»iKi l<»ii{ titnu. I wivn 
 ijorry wlum th>i tinio fur onr tloic.rtiiru 
 vtM ciiino. 'I'liity pri'HHO'l nm kindly to 
 call ii!,'iiiM, und to conio with Mr. M>'oki>r 
 whon'.'vor I could. I kI'^'Hv promiiicd that 
 i would, (iiiil tlion Mr. Mfi^kcr and I indo 
 thuin Kood-l>vt\ and ntartod hack to tho 
 ncaduiiiy. il'J wan nioro happy (h.'tn I 
 had (ivcr lict'oro noon him ; hut wu had 
 not procuuikvl f;vr heforo hi.s happinoMs 
 vaniiihud, and hii old ninnnur ciimu hack 
 to liiiii. 
 
 ".U(orwliiityoiihavojiiitaoun,|Hardy," 
 I>o Maid, liri'iikinif t!io Rilonco, "I nood 
 Bc.arcoly niicw ttio convrHiition wo liad 
 bofom cntoriiii^ tho cott.'i^o. I prominod 
 to toll yoii my story, hut inntoad of iloing 
 «() I havu hIiowu it to you." 
 
 " 1 Ufvoi" undiTHtood that yon had rela- 
 tions huru," J Haid. 
 
 "l''ow ])Ooplo ari) awivro of il,'' lie ro- 
 pliod, "luiil at tho ncadoiny noiin but Dr. 
 ilakcr ami his wifo know it. Thor>jin lies 
 thoir power over mo. Listen — but first 
 lot mo Hiiy that all yon havo soon and all 
 I am abc>nt to toll you aro for you alono. 
 \ou aro my friund, and in coiitidonco I 
 toll you my life's luHtory." 
 
 I assuivil him that ho would not fnid 
 his coiiiidouco misplacod, au<l thiai ho ro- 
 fluujed — 
 
 " f V, asi born and roared in circnnintancos 
 not only of oomforl but of ainuoiice. My 
 fatuily's position may bo judged from the 
 fact, that my fathor was f(tr many years a 
 momlit'r of tho Imperial Parliament. Un- 
 fortunately, howovor, for iiis family and 
 for hiuwolf, ho livo<l niont extravaijantly, 
 and with lii.n death all our wealth and 
 granclour v/iuished. When tliiit event oc- 
 currcil 1 w.iH about nineteen years of ;i.'^'o. 
 1 had ro'M'ived a HU'porior edueation, b\it 
 byyond that had nothiii!? to roeomiuond 
 nie. As my fathers had l)oen for genera- 
 tions b'.fori! luo, SI) was 1 to be — a gentle- 
 inaii of wealth and jjosition. I had boon 
 trained to no business, to no )>rofe8sion, 
 f<n- it was not e.vpoctod that ono rearod a.s 
 1 was wotild ever havo to work for his 
 diiily lir',':id. In settlinij up luy father'.s 
 affairs, after liis death, it was f^iund that 
 wo weru left with abiiolutely nothing. 
 Some tow friends c;imo forward with otters 
 of iui.sist.ui'-o. but I resiiectfnlly declined 
 them, being dotermined that I would live 
 ujMin my own efforts alono, and that while 
 I had hands to work my mother and sister 
 should receive aid from none, even through 
 friondsliif). Thinking that in this country 
 I wtuild find a better hold than at home 
 I came hero, leaving my mother and sistor 
 in Eir_'!.ui:l until sucii time as I w;i3 settled 
 in some good position. 1 had not been 
 
 hnro lont; boforo I diicovorod that Canada 
 was not tho nlacu for nuch a.i I, Had I 
 boon a working nuwi 1 might havu d'>n« 
 well, for tiii.> i» tho profior field for men 
 of that ntamp, l>ut for thosu who havo led 
 nothing but a gontlvnian'n life, Canada ii 
 not till) i^lacu. 
 
 " I waK, howover, dotnrnnnod to do 
 anything rather than return to Knifland. 
 I tried difl'oront kinds of employniont, hut 
 in all of them I miserably failod. At last, 
 through tho intluonco of a friend, 1 pro- 
 cured my |)roHunt po«ition in iJr. Kakor's 
 acailomy. Tho eallin;; suited mo bettor 
 than any t him; I h.ad yet tried, and by 
 I de;{rooH I hocamo uttachod to it. At lirRt 
 I Dr. Maker wa» very kind, but loarninff 
 I something of my history his treatment of 
 I ni'j ehangiMl, and ho bocanio tho cross and 
 I tyrannical num ho now is. Iloforo this 
 I change took place, howevor, I hid save<'. 
 ' u)) MufHei(!nt money to i)ring my mot'er 
 I and sister out from Kngland. My poor 
 I Aiothor had alway.H boon a delicate woman, 
 I and tho long se.i voyage aluto.st proved 
 j too much for her. She arrived horo sick 
 j and helpless; and from that time to tha 
 I present she has boon tho snil'ering, though 
 j uncomplaining invalid yon saw her to-day. 
 I For nearly a year she has been boilriddcn ; 
 ' and what sho has lindnred no tongue can 
 I toll. This, in a few words, i.s tho story of 
 I my life. My niotho;* and sister are entirely 
 I dependent ui)on mo for support, aJid un- 
 ] dor ]irosont circnmstancos it is all that I 
 I can do to keep the wolf from my df)or. 
 I Ur. Maker well knows tho painful circnra- 
 I stances by M'hich I am surrounded, and 
 acts accordingly. Ho vents hia spleen 
 I upon n»o, because he knows I cirniot lonve 
 I him. I cm find no other situation here, 
 ' and I d.-'.ro not tlirow up tho one I have 
 I on tho mcro chanco «if ]>rocuring another 
 : some jdaoo else. Ho appears to take 
 I pleasure in persecuting nie, and is ovon so 
 , cruel, as you aro aware, as to insirit on 
 my sleeping at the 'rookery,' when he 
 ' knows that I would bo haj)pior with my 
 friend? iii our home, ]ioor and humble 
 i though it be. H 1 could loavu him to- 
 I morrow, gladl}' would [ do so; but I 
 I cainiot. 1 must endure it all with moak- 
 I noss ami resignation, knowing that in His 
 ' own good time (rod will give mo relief. 
 It is a heavy burden, grievous to boar, 
 ; anil tho world in its ignorance evils mo 
 ; weak fir enduring it. ihit hard as it is, 
 Harry, I will boar it ; and wore it ten 
 tiino.'i as hard [ wonkl not murmur, re- 
 inemV)ering that in tli.at little cottage 
 yonder aro a kinil and loving sister, and a 
 gentle, Buffering, uncomplaining mother, 
 (loponding upon mo for their daily bread. 
 And now, my young friend, you know my 
 story. Am f wrong, or am I right, in 
 enduring Dr. IJakor's cruelty and abuse?" 
 "Mr. Mocker," I said, deeply atTccted 
 
34 
 
 MY OWN STOllY. 
 
 by luH ii.'iinful ntory,. "you ivvo riylit — 
 nobly, c;eucri)iisly right." 
 
 "I ktiow ynn would say *>>, Hurry, 
 when you knew all," hu roplieil, with a, 
 faint siriilo. "1 ti)Kl you luy life was one 
 lont,' le.tHou. It teaclies perse vernnuo and 
 resiyniitioii. Learn it ariylit and you will 
 bo boneiitted." 
 
 As he spoke we entered the play-around, 
 and there our conversation ceased. 
 
 CHAPTER Vir. 
 
 XEWS FROM KOMK AND THE nrHT'I.T. 
 
 A few days aubsc(iuent to the occur- 
 rences narrated in the last cU'vptcr, I re- 
 ceived a letter from Polly. Mr. Winstan- 
 ley seldom wrote to uie, and even when 
 h« did condescend to do so, his notes were 
 short, cold and formal. Polly's letter-- 
 plaiii, hojiest epistle that it was — was 
 most welcome, and from it I derived plea- 
 sure second only to that of seeing the kind 
 creature herself. It ran in this wise : 
 
 Skbly, July — , IS — . 
 " My Dear Master Harry : 
 
 "I have been thinking of writing to you 
 for a long time, but something has always 
 Btojiped me. Since you left homo last, I 
 have not heard a word from you. I have 
 several times asked Mr. Winstanley, but 
 he is such a singular gentleman, as you 
 know, that ho would not satisfy me, even 
 in such a way as that. 1 am Pt>lly Buckle 
 now. Bill and 1 were married jus' '^fter 
 you left. The old woman, ho sairl, had 
 everything ready, and was waiting for me. 
 And, true enough, 1 foiuid her at the door 
 to welcome me when 1 got to the cottage. 
 Bill is a good, kind husbaiul, and loves 
 ino better than ever after all his years of 
 courting. A long courtship it was, surely. 
 Master Harry iJefore you were born it 
 commenced. The day you were first given 
 into my arms to uui'se, I3ill was there. 
 Ho and I were younger tliou, Master 
 Harry. Long years have gone by since, 
 and we have all seen a world oi sorrow ; 
 but, iiill, big, rough fellow that ho is, 
 loves me as well as ho did that day. 
 
 "\Ve are very happy in our cottagi? and 
 in tholiitlo room overhead. Master Harry, 
 is a bed which is kept ready for you, should 
 you ever come to Scbly. You may never 
 sleep in it, but while this cottage is ours 
 it will ahvays bo known as Master Harry '.s 
 room, and in it no one else shall ever sleep. 
 Our cottage is poor and humblt;, Mastt:r 
 Harry, and not the place for such as you; 
 but your old nur.se is in it, and the greatest 
 honor she prays for is, tiiat sonu; day be- 
 fore .she dies, you, the darling baby that 
 she mirsed, may come to her in her homo, 
 and sleep beneath its roof. Bill lovosyou 
 iu his rough silent way, and would dio to 
 serve you." 
 
 " I never go the old house now; all its 
 charms are gone. I lo.)k at it somotimoa 
 a.i 1 i)ass along tl;c road, and thiidc of the 
 ]iap[iy days I spent there years ago, when 
 you were in my arms a prattling i)oy, and 
 youi' angel mother was alive. Ah! those 
 were pleasant times, si;-, i am happy, very 
 hajij)y, with Dill, now, but it is not thu 
 kind of haj)pinesa I kmnv then. I think 
 about those old times very, very often, 
 and sometimes I dream that wo are all 
 together once more, living as we >ised to 
 live, without a single care to troub'o us. 
 
 "It is a dreary place now, is that old 
 home. i\Ir. Winstanley ha;i closed it up 
 and gone back to his own pla;o. None of 
 the servants v/ould stay with him after I 
 left, and I do not woiuler at it, for every 
 tiling was changed for the bad. I do not 
 know much about hiu), but Bill tolls mo 
 that he spends most of his time in sport- 
 ing, though his angel wife is cmly a fow 
 months dead. She was too g(K)d for him. 
 Master Harry, and though she loved him 
 with all her heart, it was a sad day for 
 you and her when she became his v/ife. 
 Perhaps I should not say this to you, sir, 
 but I can't help it, and you know how 
 true it is. 
 
 "Don't forget your old nur.se. Master 
 Harry; and remember that no matter 
 what happens, while she lives there is an 
 open door and a hearty welcome for you 
 at Sebly. 
 
 "(iod bless you, my darling boy, will 
 ever bo the i)rayor of 
 
 "Polly Ay>f i^n'Kr.n." 
 
 Accompanying this atl'ectionato letter, 
 which brought tears to my eyes as 1 read 
 it, was a short, and hardly so woil-con- 
 structod note from Mr. Buckle, iu which 
 he assured me of las undying regard, and 
 saidthattho "old woman" and Polly were 
 ready for mc and ahvays would bo. X 
 l)ost-script informed me that he still con- 
 tinned his feline instructions, tliou^h tho 
 school had been removed to his own cot- 
 tage. The last generation, he saiii, ilis- 
 played remarkable intelligence, ami pro- 
 mised to surjiass all jirevious ones, in an 
 educational point of viev,'. Another gen- 
 eration, he added, was expected shortly. 
 
 J read these letters over and over again, 
 and was Sio taken up with their contents 
 that I entirely forgot my lessons ; which, 
 as it hai)pcued, were on that occasion 
 unusually diliicult. JSofore tho opening 
 of school on tho following morni:ng, 1 
 looked hastily over them ; but limling 
 that 1 could not get them up 1 closed my 
 books, and determined to rely uiion Dr. 
 Baker's generosity for once. I'uring the 
 day. as each chwM was called up, I stated 
 simi)ly that I was unprepared, having 
 negloctod mv lessons on tho previous 
 evening for letters from hr)me. xS'othing 
 ffiw said to me by way of rebuke ; and as 
 
now; all its 
 it smnotimoa 
 think of tho 
 ■s ii^'o, when 
 iny boy, ;md 
 /ill ! tlioso 
 h|iiil.y, Viuy 
 t ia not tlm 
 ill. 1 think 
 
 vury often, 
 ; wo iU'i! uU 
 i we nsuJ to 
 tronb'e ns. 
 •, irt tlrit old 
 cloaeil it up 
 i!u. None of 
 
 him ivit''v I 
 it, for uvory 
 (1. J (li> not 
 i;i!l tells mo 
 nie in sport- 
 
 I only i\ fow 
 ood for him, 
 lu loved him 
 
 sail (lay for 
 me hifl wife, 
 s to yon, sir, 
 
 II know how 
 
 nrse. Master 
 t no matter 
 ;3 there is an 
 ome for you 
 
 iig boy, will 
 
 BrjoKLR." 
 
 ite letter, 
 OS as 1 read 
 weil-con- 
 in which 
 ri'LCiU'd, and 
 1 l-'olivwere 
 Id bo. A 
 stili con- 
 til' >ii;]h tho 
 s own cot- 
 said, dis- 
 , and pro- 
 mos, in an 
 )ther ,u;en- 
 d shortly, 
 vor .'igaiii, 
 
 • contents 
 IH ; which, 
 
 occa'don 
 
 opening 
 
 iiorui'n'.r, I 
 
 it linding 
 
 closed my 
 
 • nimn ])r. 
 'uriii'^ the 
 1, L stated 
 .1, having 
 
 pi'(!vioU3 
 
 JSotliing 
 ; and as 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 as 
 
 Ji*. 
 
 the school wag about to close I was flatter- 
 tering myself on niy escape from pnni.ih- 
 nient, when I heard my name called, and 
 looking up, saw Dr. Baker's eyes peering 
 at me through his spectacles, while a ma- 
 lignant smile sat upon his thin, sharp 
 lips. 
 
 "Hardy!" he repeated, and I stood up. 
 "Come here," he added ; "you ought to 
 kv ow by this time that when I call you I 
 expect to be obeyed." 
 
 "I stood up, sir, the moment I heard 
 you," I said, advancing to tho platform 
 slowly, iny heart trembling, for I knew 
 that something terrible was in store for 
 me. Seeing, however, the eyes of the 
 entire school upon me, 1 attempted to 
 shake ofi" all feeling of fear, and face the ■ 
 matter out as boldly as possible. | 
 
 " Hardy," he said, as I took my position I 
 on the platform, "it is an unfortunate! 
 fact that you receive more punishment ; 
 than any other boy in tho school." < 
 
 " No one has reason to know that bet- 1 
 ter than myself, sir," I said, my voice 
 trembling slightly as I spoke. 
 
 "Very true," ho continued, with a! 
 peculiar smile ; "and why is it that 1 am 
 80 often called upon to chastise you i" 
 
 "You ought to know that, sir, better 
 than I," I answered, growhig bolder each 
 moment. 
 
 "No, sir, 1 ought not," he sharply 
 replied ; ' ' you ought to know it, sir, and 
 if you had one particle of shame yon 
 ■would not speak in such a way of your 
 own disgrace. " 
 
 "If 1 were tre.Tted .as tho other boys 
 ore I would very seldom bo punished," I 
 said. 
 
 "What do you mean?" he asked, 
 turning around and looking fiercely at 
 
 1110. 
 
 "I mean thi.s, Dr. Baker," I answered, 
 in a bold way, for I knew that I was in 
 for it now, a;id might as well be brave aa 
 cowardly: "yon punish me for offences 
 which are unnoticed in others, and you 
 seem to t;ike delight in tinding me doing 
 the slightest wrong, in order that you may 
 cliastise me." 
 
 He grew purple with rage, and advan- 
 cing t') within a couple of feet of me, he 
 said in a h.oarse voice: 
 
 " I-'o yo'i ilare to cli.argeme, hero in the 
 presence of my scliool, with partiality or 
 favoiu'itiani.'' 
 
 " Ye.s : I do," I jinswered, looking him 
 straight in tlie f.aoe. "Every boy in tho 
 school knows tliat 1 am jiicked upon and 
 abused by you, and that I am punished 
 almost every day in tho week without any 
 just cause." 
 
 A faint murmur of api>lau3c ran through 
 the room, but it was (juelled in a moment 
 by one look of the now enraged principal. 
 
 "Hard}'," ho said, turning a:?ain tome, 
 and speaking in a tone terrible in its 
 calmness, ' ' I called you up hero for punish- 
 ment, because you last night neglected to 
 prepare your studies." 
 
 " I offered you a good and valid excuse," 
 I answered, "and such an one as would 
 have been accepted from any other boy in 
 the school. But even had my excuse been 
 a bad one, you might have jiardoned me, 
 as this ia the first time you have had 
 to find fault with me in this respect." 
 
 "I shall take precious good care," he 
 said with a sneer, "that it shall be the 
 last also." 
 
 "In offering you my excuse this morn- 
 ing," I replied, "I promised that I would 
 neglect my studies no more, under any 
 circumstances." 
 
 " I don't think you will," he said, "for 
 I intend giving you that which will make 
 vou remember this day as lon<' as vou 
 live. 
 
 He returned to his desk, took out a 
 heavy raw-hide, and then appro.aching 
 me, continued : 
 
 " When I called you up a few minutes 
 ago, I intended punishing you very lightly 
 for your neglect of your lessons, but I 
 have changed my mind. You have shown 
 a rebellious, wicked, vicious spirit, and 
 liavo spoken to me in such a way as no 
 pupil of mine ever did before. In the 
 hearing of the whole school you have 
 used language which admits of no excuse, 
 and which cidls on tho severest punish- 
 ment I can iiiHict. Hero in the presence 
 of your companions, where the outrage 
 has been ccdiimitted, that punishment 
 shall be given. ( )rt' with your jacket now, 
 without further del.iy, and prejiare your- 
 self." 
 
 He folded his arms and looked fiercely 
 at me, but instead of obeying him I stood 
 still and returned his gaze. 
 
 "Do you hear me ?" he repeated, " Off 
 with your jacket." 
 
 " Dr. Baker," 1 3:iid, in as calm a tone 
 of voice as I could command, "you have 
 no right to punish me, and 1, therefore, 
 shall nut remove mv jacket." 
 
 He glared at me for a monient like a 
 demon. My boldness so astonished him 
 that fora moment he could not speak. It 
 w.as tho fu'.'it time in the history of the 
 school that a pupil had dared to disobey 
 such a fomiiiand, and he could now hard- 
 ly believe his ears. 
 
 " What's that you say," he cried, "do 
 I you ilaro to dinobey me ?" 
 ; " " Ye.^, I do," I replied, "Did I feel that 
 I were deserving of punishment I would 
 ; submit witliout a murmur. But I have 
 I borne with your cruelty too long already, 
 1 and will d) sn no more." 
 
 I w.as a .stout, atroug boy for my age 
 
ff 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 and though I did not feel that I was a 
 iimtcli for Dr. Bakur, I made up T.y mind 
 to oll'ur all tho resiatance in ni;» jinver, 
 rather than submit to what I knew I did 
 not deserve. If I wore beaten it would 
 only bo because he was the stronger. 
 With this determination 1 nerved myself 
 up for a desperate struggle. 
 
 "<hice more, and for the last time," he 
 said, pulling up his coat sleeves, "I order 
 you to remove your jacket." 
 
 "And onco more, sir," I answered 
 firmly, "I refuse." 
 
 The words had scarcely passed my lips 
 when ho sprang at mo tiercely, and in- 
 flicted a terrible blow across my left 
 shoulder. As 1 felt the pain it occasioned 
 I became thoroughly aroused, and passion 
 took tne place of judgment. All the 
 wrongs I had endured at his hands passed 
 through my mind like a flash ; a spirit of 
 revenge and hatred seized me, and I 
 sought and wished for the destruction 
 of my persecutor. He attempted to seize 
 me, but I evaded his grasp, though he 
 succeeded in dealing me another heavy 
 blow. I was now wild, reason forsook 
 me, and in my rage I would have taken 
 his life had 1 been able to do so. At that 
 moment I caught sight of a heavy ruler 
 lying on the des^k near me. In an instant 
 1 sprang t(nvards it and seized it, and 
 turning quickly upon my assailant, I 
 struck him with it with all my nught. 
 The blow took desperate effect, for its 
 hea^•A• thud was heard all over the room, 
 and in a moment tho doctor's face was 
 streaming with blo(Kl. "We closed upon 
 each other and fell, and were struggling 
 for the mastery, when I^Ir. Meeker, 
 Charley Courtly and several of the larger 
 b(jy3 interfered. So far I had got the 
 best of the fight, and was anxious to con- 
 tinue it, though in the end I would have 
 been beaten. AVe were pulled apart, 
 however, and in tlio confusion I was 
 ru.shed from the room by the scholars, 
 while the doctor vainly endeavored to 
 struggle after me. The boys were unani- 
 mously ou my side, and cheered me 
 lustily now that they were out oi the 
 presence of the dreaded principal. I had 
 no desire, however, to be made a hero of, 
 and telling theui to go off to the play 
 ground, I left them, and in company with 
 Courtly went to the "rookery." 
 
 "This is ii bad Lui<iness, Harry," my 
 companion said, as I proceeded to wash 
 myself and arrange my clc)thing. 
 
 " It is, Charlej-, very bad," I answered, 
 "but tell me as a friend, h.onestly do you 
 think I was right or wrong .'" 
 
 " I cannot blame you, Harry," ho said, 
 giYiug me liis hand, " for if I had been in 
 your position I am sure I would have 
 done the same."^ 
 
 "Then I was right ?" 
 
 "I will not say that," ho replied, "but 
 right or wrong 1 would have done as you 
 did.^; 
 
 With as mtich speed as possilile I* wash- 
 ed tho blood stains away, and arranged 
 my clothes. I then opened my tnink, 
 took out a few necessaries and a little 
 money I had laid away, made up a small 
 bundle and then arose. 
 
 " Harry," Courtly asked with astonish- 
 ment, " what aro you doing /" 
 
 "Don't ask me now," I hastily answered. 
 "Como with me and I will tell you." 
 
 "Wait a moment," he said, and going 
 to his trunk he took something out which 
 he put in his pocket, and then followed mo 
 down stairs. 
 
 In order to avoid meeting the other 
 boys I went out by a back way and Courtly 
 followed me in silence. We crossed tho 
 yard, and passed thr<jugh a strip of woods, 
 at tho edge of which, just where it bor- 
 dered on a field of wheat, we stopped. 
 
 " Charley," I said, turning to him, 
 " hero we must part." 
 
 " Here, Harry." 
 
 "Yes, here." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because, I am going away." 
 
 " To your home I" he asked. 
 
 "Oh, my friend, you wIkj know my 
 history should not wound me with such a 
 question as that." 
 
 "Forgive me, Harry, forgive me," ho 
 exclaimed, stretching out his hand. " In 
 my thoughtlessness I said it. You knoAV 
 that I love you too well to ever l.-reatho a 
 word that would wound your feelings." 
 
 "No forgiveness is necessary, Charley," 
 I responded, taking his hand in mine, and 
 pressing it wannly. "You have ever 
 been good and kind, and generous to me. 
 In parting from you I leave the best 
 friend I know. Home, I have none, for 
 I dare not now return to tliat place tho 
 world calls my home. Father, mother, 
 all are gone ; and I stand in the world 
 without one to lean upon — to help me — 
 to guide me." 
 
 "But where, Harry," he asked with 
 
 eagerness, 
 
 'will 
 
 you, can you go 
 
 "God knows, and He will guide me," 
 I answered. ' ' After what has taken place, 
 you know I can no longer remain here ; 
 while, for the same reason, I dare not 
 face my step-father. I nuist go out in tho 
 world alono and unprotected to seek my 
 fortune. I am no longer a child, Charley. 
 I feel myself a man, willing and able to 
 do for myself. I may be wrong in taking 
 this step, but I cannot help it. I must 
 leave this place, and at once, and home I 
 dare not approach." 
 
 "Oh, how I wish I could go with you," 
 he eaid with groat earnestness . 
 
 i 
 
 '^ 
 
 1,1 J 
 
J 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 27 
 
 "YdU lauBt not tliink of thnt," I said, 
 <leei>ly uil'ectcd at liis kiiuluese. "There 
 is no reason why you sliould leave here ; 
 and even did you do so, you have a cheer- 
 ful home and kind friends to go to." 
 
 "1 cannot liear tliis jtarting from you," 
 lie continued ; "but I have not the heart 
 to persuade you to remain, for under the 
 circumstances I would do as you are doing. 
 And yet, my dear friend, tliink well before 
 yoxi take this step. Kemember all the 
 consequences, all the trouble and sorrow 
 that may result to yourself and others." 
 
 " I have thought of these things already, " 
 I answered ; " 1 have long contemplated 
 leaving this place, where I have experi- 
 enced nothing but cruelty since the day I 
 first entered it. The time has now come ; 
 for, even did I wish it, I could no longe» 
 remain. Good bye ! my dear friend, and 
 hereafter, when you hear me badly spoken 
 of, as I shall be, say that to you at least I 
 was true and sincere. " 
 
 He drew something from his pocket and 
 I)laccd it in my hand. 
 
 ''Harry," he said, "you cannot have 
 much to carry you on your way. Let me 
 loan you this— it is all I have, and I only 
 regret that it is not more. Naj', — nay ; 
 but j'ou must take it if you would have 
 me lielieve you the friend you say." ■ 
 
 I refused no longer. 
 
 "And now, my friend," I said, while 
 mj' voice trembled, "goodbj^e! When I 
 find for myself shelter, I will write you ; 
 and believe me, that no matter what may 
 be the result of this rash move of mine, 
 Oharley Courtly will ever lind a place in 
 my heart." 
 
 I embraced him as if he had been my 
 brt)ther, and then Inirriedly left the spot. 
 
 CHAPTER Vin. 
 
 OIT IX THK WORLD ALONR. 
 
 WiTu my little bundle in my hand, a 
 heavy heart and a light pocket, 1 ti'udged 
 iilong, bound I know not where. Instead 
 of taking the road I kept to the fields, in 
 order the better to avoid being traced, 
 sho\iUl Dr. IJaker think it worth hibwliilo 
 to follow nie. 
 
 {•■■. It v.'as a Avarm and pleasant evening, 
 and tlio>i;_fh 1 luimed along at a rapid pace 
 tile excict'iuent under which 1 labored 
 drove oil fatigue; and when the sun went 
 down beliind the western hills, and night 
 sjjrtiid her mantle over tlie earth, L had 
 pli'.eed several miles between me and the 
 academy. The moon rose bright and clear, 
 and the night was so pleasant that I de- 
 termined lo (•ontinue my journey so long 
 iui 1 did not feel tired, f)r until some suit- 
 able place in which to pass the night 
 ofi'ered itself. Full of this determijiation 
 
 I hurried onward, passing over fields, 
 thr6ugh strips of woods, crossing fences 
 and streams, and taking good cure. all the 
 time to avoid the public highway and the 
 farndiouses. It nuist have been between 
 ten and eleven o'clock as nearly as I could 
 judge, when I began to grow tired. Know- 
 ing not how long a journey I had before 
 me, nor how many days I would have to 
 rely upon my strength to carry me on, I 
 came to the wise conclusion not to exhaust 
 myself at the start. Though accustomed 
 to much exercise, I had never before at- 
 tempted a long journey on foot; but 1 felt 
 confident that, l)y being careful not to over 
 exert myself at the start, I would get safely 
 over it. The moment, therefore, that I 
 began to grow tired I looked around for 
 some place in which to pass the nigh t. There 
 were several farm houses visible, but 1 
 was afraid to approach them to ask for 
 shelter, and at any rate the weather w;v3 
 so mild that I know I could safely pass tlio 
 night in open air. I was debating in my 
 mind whether it would be better to lie 
 down at the root of some friendly tree or 
 to creep into the middle of a wheat field, 
 when I caught sight of a barn a short dis- 
 tance to the right, and at once made ".jp 
 my mind to try my chances there. 
 
 A short walk across a couple of fielJ.s 
 brought me to the barn. Its doors were 
 f.-vstened, and thougli I carelully searched 
 on all sides ior some hole through which 
 to creej) in, I could find none. There 
 wore a couple of open sheds near by, how- 
 ever, and into one of these I went. It was 
 occupied by three or four sleepy looking 
 cows, who paid no attention to me, a few 
 lively sheep, who sprang; uji and scampered 
 away as I ap2)roached, and half-a-dozen 
 pigs, who gave mo a friendly grunt cf 
 welcome as I entered. In a rack across 
 one end of the shed was a (luantity <jf jita 
 straw, and this I determined should be 
 my bed. I crept in upon it, and as I 
 stretched my weary limbs it seemed to me 
 the softest and moat delightful bed I liad 
 ever lain upon. In a few momenta I 
 wait lost in my first sleep of vagrancy. 
 
 1 dreamed curious dreams that ni^jiit, 
 
 of my old home and of my early days. 
 
 Once I thinight tny mother was bending 
 
 I over me, in u\y own little room. I fiuicicd 
 
 i that I heard her call my name, and with 
 
 a .tuddiiii start 1 awoke, and for a monicnt 
 
 wondered where I was. The moon was 
 
 i still riding high in the heavens, the 
 
 I twinkling st.ars were still looking down 
 
 j upon me, and everything around was 
 
 i wrapped in the sweet slumber of a .sum- 
 
 ! mer night, which was broken only liy the 
 
 j shar]), shrill whistle of the whip-poor-will, 
 
 ' and the mournful hooting of the owl. I 
 
 j fell asleep again, and slept soundly during 
 
 ! the remainder of the night. 
 
98 
 
 MY OWN STORlf , 
 
 I! I 
 
 ill 
 
 Wlion I awoko night wai gone, and tho 
 sun was fully an hour high. I But up and 
 looked around. My companions of the 
 night — tho cows, sheep and pigs — were 
 gone, and I could see them taking their 
 morning meal in a field near by. 1 felt 
 very stiif and sore, so much so that at first 
 I could hardly walk, and there was a 
 knawing at my stomach, which told me 
 I must have nourishment soon, or my 
 strength would fail. I brushed my clothes 
 aa well as I could, and then issued from 
 my sleeping place. There was a farm 
 house near by, but I dare not approach it, 
 though I would hare given all of which I 
 was possessed if I could have gone there 
 and procured a few pieces of bread and a 
 cup of milk. After crossing a few fields 
 I Ciime to a clear babbling brook, whose 
 waters I drank, and then bathed my face 
 therein. Feeling greatly refreshed I 
 continued my journey. 
 
 After about an hour's walking, I saw a 
 small village in the distance, and feeling 
 the pangs of hunger each moment increase, 
 I determined to risk the chances of being 
 caught, by entering it in search of food, 
 without which I knew I could not much 
 longer proceed. Brushing my clothes as 
 Tvtll as could, in order that I might look 
 as little the vagrant as possible, I turned 
 out up(m the high-road, and in a few 
 minutes was in the village. I soon found 
 a baker's shop, and after purchasing a 
 plentiful supply of buns and cakes, I ven- 
 tured to ask the girl who waited upon mo 
 if she could kindly furnish me with a 
 drink of milk. She looked at me with 
 some surprise as I made the request, but 
 ■R-ithout asking any questions brought mo 
 a large bowl of fresh milk, which 1 thank- 
 fully received and drank. She took pay 
 for tho cakes, but for the milk she would 
 receive nothing. Long years have passed 
 away since then, but 1 have never forgot- 
 ten that kind act ; and if jirayers of mine 
 are of any avail, that generous girl has 
 received the smiles and tho blessings of 
 Heaven. 
 
 Wonderfully refreshed and strengthen- 
 ed, I continued my journey, and all tliat 
 day I walked, not rapidly, but steadily. 
 I passed tlw niglit under tlie friendly shel- 
 ter of a h:w stack, and on the following 
 moniiiig, feeling that 1 was now safe from 
 pursuit, I sallied out upon the high-road. 
 Hero I made much better progress than 
 in the lields, and early in the evening of 
 my third day as a wanderer, I found my- 
 self in a flourishing town o!i the banks of 
 the St. Lawrence. I passed the night in 
 a tavom. and on the following morning 
 crossed the river; and for tiie tirst time in 
 my life sot foot upon foreign soil ! 
 
 The town in which I ft>und myself was 
 then, and still is a thriving place in tho 
 
 State of New York. Here I determined 
 to seek for employment. I had a good 
 education, was a strong, healthy boy, and 
 had every confidence in being able to do 
 for myself, could I once get a start in any 
 business, I cared not what. 
 
 I had cast myself upon the world of my 
 own free will ; I had my own fortune to 
 make, and whether that fortune should be 
 good or bad, depended entirely upon 
 what use I might put myself to in the 
 future. That I should do something to 
 support myself was absolutely necessary, 
 as my stock of ready money amounted to 
 but a few dollars, and when that was gone 
 I would be left penniless. While it last- 
 ed, therefore, and while I could present a 
 respectable appearance, was the time for 
 me to seek employment. 
 
 Putting up at a cheap hotel, I at once, 
 and with a brave heart, proceeded to look 
 for something to do. For two days I 
 wandered over the town. I entered stores 
 and shops, and offices, and with all the 
 boldness I could assume asked if they 
 wanted a boy. Some answered me crossly, 
 others carelessly, and a few kindly; but 
 from all I received the same answer in 
 substance, and that was that they "did 
 not want a boy." 
 
 I never waited for a second answer, nor 
 pleaded poverty as an excuse for my look- 
 ing for work, but silently turned away, 
 and applied elsewhere. It was always the 
 same, and after two days diligent enquiry 
 I was about giving up in despair, when 
 Providence threw me in the way of em- 
 ployment, which, humble though it was, 
 I gladly embraced. 
 
 At the time of which I am now speak- 
 ing a large trade was done in buying 
 cattle in the northern and western portions 
 of the Stateof New York, and driving them 
 to the large cities, where they were sold 
 and slaughtered. This it must be remem- 
 bered, was before the great prairies of the 
 far west were settled, and before Canada 
 became a cattle expt)rting coimtiy. 
 
 At the hotel at which I was stopping, 
 were several of these drovers, one of whom 
 had a large herd of cattle on hand, with 
 which ho was about starting to Boston. 
 Hearing him inquire for persons to assist 
 him in driving his cattle, 1 applied to him 
 for work, fooling that anything, however 
 huniblo, was better than idlono.is. Ha 
 seemed surprised that a lad of my appear- 
 ance should seek such an occupation. 
 
 "You dim't look like a boy as know 
 nnich about work," he said, eyeing me 
 closely. 
 
 •'I have never v.-orkod in my life," I 
 answered, "but I fool th.it it i.s time to 
 begin." 
 
 " What would your people say to it i" 
 ho asked. 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 i 
 
 " I have no friends to consult," I re- 
 plied, " I have no one to please but my- 
 self. I ni'idi do somethinj;; to eani a liv- 
 ing, and BO long as it is honest, I care not 
 what it may be." 
 
 "Well, driving cattle's honest enough," 
 ho said, with a laugh, "though it aint the 
 most respectable business in the world. 
 But we don't much mind the matter of 
 respectability in this country of ours, so 
 long as the darned thing pays. Now, you 
 look like as if you had been well brought 
 up ; but if, as you say you are poor and 
 want work, why como along. You may 
 M well drive cattle as do anjiihing else." 
 
 He was a rough, off-hand, though good- 
 natured Yankee, and engaged me on the 
 spot, agreeing to give a small sum per day, 
 while 1, on my part, agreed to remain 
 with him until the cattle were delivered 
 in Boston market. On the following day, 
 in company with my emi)loyer and throe 
 others, I started for Boston behind a large 
 drove of cattle. 
 
 Of the vast net-work of railways which 
 now spreads over the continent, only a 
 few links had then been formed. Some 
 of these ran into Boston, and by the shortest 
 practicable route wo drove our herd to a 
 town through which a rdilway ran, and 
 there shipped the cattle for the city. We 
 were nearly three weeks, however, in 
 reaching the railway town, and even after 
 that nearly another week elapsed before 
 we arrived in Boston. Once there, my 
 employer succeeded in disposing of his 
 stock without much delay; I was paid oil', 
 and with a few dollars in my pocket, I 
 once more found myself cast upon the 
 world. 
 
 In a great city like Boston, I felt sure 
 I would experience little difficulty in pro- 
 curing empl(.>yment. I was very hopeful, 
 and Ijuilt up bright castles in the air, as I 
 thought about the future and of what I 
 might become. Ahxs, for all my expecta- 
 tions. I sought employment everywhere 
 and at everytliing, but without success. 
 Day after day I tnidged around the city 
 and each night returned to my lodging, 
 sorro-ivful and dejected. By degrees my 
 little stock of money melted away. Then 
 I pawned the few valuables I possessed; 
 and at last, one dark, stormy night, I was 
 turned upon the street because I could no 
 longer pay for my lodgings and my food. 
 
 How bitter were my feelings that night 
 as I wandered throuj.h the almost deserted 
 streete. How my conscience charged me 
 with rashness and folly in running away 
 as I had done, and how I wished I were 
 back at school again, even were Dr. 
 Baker's cruelties ten times increased. I 
 thought of my dear old home, and in my 
 heart I longed for it. I thought of that 
 little room of mine ever waiting to receive 
 
 me, and of Polly's outstretched arms, 
 which would never clasp me more. I 
 thought of the village church upon the 
 hill at Sebly, where I learned to form my 
 infant lips in prayer. I thought of the 
 grassy mounds behind it, beneath which 
 my father and my mother slept, and in 
 my heart of hearts I wished that I were 
 sleeping there too. O, that night — that 
 dreary, bitter night ! Surely ii was punish- 
 ment enough for all the wrongs I had 
 committed. 
 
 After wandering around for nearly an 
 hour, I sought shelter from the storm in 
 a porch, the door of which I found open. 
 Crouching down in a corner, I sat there 
 with my head upon my knees, shiveriag 
 with cold, dripping with rain, and weep- 
 ing as I had never wept before. 
 
 I had not been there long when some 
 one else came in. Trembling with cold 
 and fear I looked up, and by the flickering 
 light of the gas lamp I saw that the new 
 comer was a lad of about my own age. 
 His whole appearance told mo at once 
 that ha was an arab of the street. His 
 clothes were old and much too large for 
 him. He wore a shoe on one foot and a 
 long boot on the other ; while his head 
 was covered with a cap evidently a cast- 
 off contribution from some fashionable 
 gent. Though dripping with wet, and 
 shivering like myself, he did not appear 
 to mind it much, but stood in the porch, 
 knocking his feet together, and humming 
 the air of a popular song of the time. 
 
 "Hallo, youngster," ho exclaimed, as 
 his eyes fell \ipon me. "What are you 
 doing here ? " 
 
 "The same as you," I answered. "Shel- 
 tering myself from the storm." 
 
 "Where do you live?" 
 
 "Nowhere." 
 
 "Phew," ho exclaimed, with a long 
 whistle. "Live on the streets, eh'/" 
 
 "Yes " 
 
 "No home at all!" 
 
 "No; I'm a stranger here." 
 
 "What do you do?" 
 
 "Nothing." 
 
 "Phew," he exclaimed again, "do 
 nothing, and live nowhere's — that's wag- 
 rancy." "Do yer know what a wagrant 
 is!" 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 "Do yer know what they do with 'em!"' 
 
 "No." 
 
 "When they catch 'eni they sends 'em 
 off to quad." 
 
 "Where's quad!" I asked. 
 
 "Oh, my eye, my eye, what a igrant 
 chap yer must be ! not know where ([uad 
 is. Why quad's limbo, an' limbo's the 
 prison. Now do yer know f " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "If they catches you, off to quad they 
 
30 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 walks you, an' there tlioy keeps you juBt 
 as lout; lis they likes. Aint thut nicot" 
 "1 <lon'tkiU)W," I iiiiswuruil, ''buteven 
 
 1)riai)n wcmkl be bettor than this. I would 
 lavo a dry place tu sleep in, an' that's 
 what 1 now hiivo not." 
 
 "Sure enough youvrould, that's sartain. 
 But what's the use of yo'i roostin' Jiero I 
 If a star comes along an' sees yer, he'll 
 r.ab yer, an' th.'vt'U bo the last of yor out- | 
 d(jor fun for some time, I can tell yer." j 
 
 "I don't care if they do nab me," I said i 
 in a reckless way. "I'fe got no iiomo to I 
 go to— no friends to help me, and would | 
 I not be much better in j)rison than wan- i 
 di-riug around the streets in this wretched ] 
 way !" 
 
 "Poor devil," ho said, in a tone expres- 
 sive of a certain amount of conuniseration, 
 "yer aint been long enough on the streets, 
 that's sartain. Stand up and let's look 
 at yer!" 
 
 I was on the point of telling him to 
 mind his own business and leave me alone, 
 ■when 1 remembered he had spoken in 
 nothing but kind terms to luc, and that, 
 consequently, it was my duty to treat him 
 in the same way. I therefore arose from 
 my crouching jiosition and stood at his 
 side in the stream of murky gas-light that 
 entered through the open door. His hair 
 was long and uncombed, and the rain 
 dripped from it and fell upon his shoulder. 
 His face was sunb>irnt and weather-beaten, 
 but tile features were regular and expres- 
 sive of nuich intelligence. His eyes were 
 blue and bright, and beamed with good- 
 nature. He was a rough looking boy in 
 appearance; but I saw at a glance that 
 circumstances and not nature had made 
 him so. 
 
 We looked at each other in silenca for 
 a few moments, and as I read something 
 of the workings of his mind, I was not 
 sorry that I had so singularly met him. 
 
 "Poor boy I — poor boy!" ho said, pla- 
 cing his hand upon my shoulder, •while at 
 the same moment a shade of Siidness, 
 mixed with pity, spread over his face ; 
 "it's easy to see that you ain't used to 
 this sort of thing. You ain't Ijoen a 
 ■wagrant all your days — that's sartain !" 
 
 "Indeed I have not," I answered. 
 
 " Where did you come from 1" 
 
 "Canada." 
 
 ' ■ Canada ! Where's that i" 
 
 "3Iany hundred miles from this ; jiway 
 to the north." 
 
 ' ' G'rackey ! what a long distance. What 
 made you leave there 1" 
 
 "I ran away because I waa cruelly 
 treated." 
 
 "Have you no friends at all in Bos- 
 ting r 
 
 "No ; nor any place else. I have no 
 friends in the world. They are all dead." 
 
 "Poor boy!— poor boy! I'm sony for 
 you ;" and he patted me on tho shoulder 
 in a friendly way. Then looking earnestly 
 into my face, ho coutinued, " I know how 
 to feel for you, 'cause I ain't got no home, 
 nor friends neither. Pro got use to it now 
 though, for it's an old thing with me ; an' 
 I manages to jiush along one way or 
 another, an' make tho world give mo a 
 livin', such as it is. But witli you it nnist 
 be hard lines, 'cause you're a stranger, an' 
 don't know how to pick up a livin' as we 
 city boys do. What's yor name I" 
 
 "Harry Hardy." 
 
 ' ' Mine's Gasher. It ain't my right one, 
 I spose, but it's what the other chaps calls 
 me, an' tho cmly one I answers to. I'm 
 glad I como in this stoop to-night ; for if 
 1 hadn't 1 wouldn't have met you. This 
 ain't no place for you to .sleep, Harry ; 
 you'd die hero 'fore mornin'. I want yer 
 to come with mo. I ain't got much of a 
 place to take yer to, but it's better'n this. 
 I know what it is to sleep in a stoop on 
 such a night. Come along, an' I'll give 
 yer a roof over-head anyway, an' tho best 
 half of a shake-down, such as it is." 
 
 I was deeply affected by his kind ofter, 
 and the rough delicacy with which it was 
 made ; but 1 hesitated for a moment as to 
 whether I should accept it or not. 
 
 "Don't hold back," he continued, put- 
 ting his arm through mine, and loading 
 mo from the porch. "I wouldn't make 
 the ofl'er if 1 didn't mean it. Gasher ain't 
 one of that sort. I just turned in tliere to 
 get out of the wet for a minit. It ain't 
 rainin' so hard now, an' I guess a little 
 duckin' won't spoil neither of us, anyhow. 
 So come along, an' I'll soon lodge you in 
 'Mother Cutter's College.'" 
 
 Without further hesitation I accompa- 
 nied him, and Jis we hurried down the 
 damp and slippery street, I attempted to 
 thank him for his great kindness. 
 
 "Get (Hit!" he cried, interrupting mo. 
 " Wo wagrants don't know nothin' about 
 thanks. I know yor moan it all well, old 
 feller ; but thanks is one on 'em things we 
 don't give nor ax fur nuthin'. Ycni'll find 
 that (3ut arter a while. Don't say no more 
 about it, but como along. It's gittin' 
 mighty late, I can tell yer, an' there's 
 another big shower over there that'll be 
 spoilin' our good clothes purty soon if we 
 don't hurry up." 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MOTHER CUTTEK's COLI.EOK. 
 OF THK \MIEEL. 
 
 I ill 
 
 A TURX OF 
 
 After passing through several of those 
 winding streets fc:>r which Boston is pecu- 
 liar, Ga,sher and I entered upon a long. 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 81 
 
 I Ji 
 
 narrow, poorly lighted thornnghfaro, one I 
 end of which wiis noar old Faiiuoil Hall, 
 and tho other lost in alloy ways and tuni- | 
 bled down tunonients. Tliis was Ann 
 Btroet, a famous or rather infamous local- 
 ity at the time of which I speak. It still, 
 I believe, retains all its bad features, 
 thougli its name has been changed. We 
 proceeded along this for three or fo\ir 
 hundred yards, and then turned into a 
 large, ricketty looking building. 
 
 "This," my companion remarked, "is 
 Mother (Jutter's College. It aint the 
 nicest place in l»osting, not by no means; 
 but it comes handy tt) fellers like mo who 
 aint got no bettor home to live in." 
 
 We passed through a dark passage and 
 entered a large, dirty room, tho only light 
 in which was that given out by a flickering 
 fire on tho hearth. There were four 
 or Hvo urchins of about my own age 
 seated on tho Hoor, and as we entered 
 they gi'eotcd (Jasher with a shout of wel- 
 couK', which told mo at (jnce that he was 
 no stranger there, nor was wanting in 
 popularity. They looked at mo with 
 much wonder and curiosity. 
 
 '•Where's Mother Cutter/" Gasher 
 asked, as we approached tho group, 
 
 "Gone to roost," one of the lads 
 replied. 
 
 " She's growin' mighty keerful of her- 
 self," Gasher said ; and then .after a pause 
 he asked, "Is there many fellers here 
 to-night.' 
 
 " House full," was the short answer. 
 
 " Aint there no shaked-downs left i" 
 
 " Nai'V one ; we fellers come in jest too 
 laH^an' the soft side oi Mother Cutters' 
 floor is all the bed we'll get this night, 
 though I guess its jest about as good as a 
 shakedown anvw.ay." 
 
 Gasher looked annoyed and disap- 
 jiointed, and turning to me he said — 
 
 " I'm sorry, wo was to late. Yon hear 
 what these chaps says. There aint n<:) 
 oeds left. We're under cover though, an' 
 that's better'n the open street. If yer 
 can't stand the lloor jest say so an' I'll 
 jerk some of the fellers out an' give j'ou 
 their bed in less than no time." 
 
 I assured him that the floor would 
 answer (juite well, and retpiested him not 
 to disturb any of his companions on my 
 accoinit. He then stirred up tho fire, put 
 on another log of wood, and giving me 
 the vi'armest corner, we sat down with the 
 others. 
 
 As I looked around me I remembered 
 the old saying, hero literally exemplified, 
 that " poverty brings us strange bed-fel- 
 lows." The boys among whom I found 
 myself were dirty, miserably clad, vicious 
 looking fellows; and T was not many min- 
 utes in their company until I found that 
 their morals were as bad as their appear- 
 
 ■ince. Wicked as I know T was, I folt 
 myself an angol in com|)arison with them. 
 Their language was tilled with oaths and 
 low expressions, and they seemed to vio 
 with each other in their blasphemy. I 
 w;is pained and shocked, and wished my- 
 self on tho street again, which, though 
 cold .^nd uncharitable, was infinitely butter 
 than the den of wickedness in which I was. 
 I look uneasily around me, and tried not 
 to hear what was being said ; but I could 
 not close my ears nor carry my attention 
 away. Gashor saw my uneasiness and 
 divining at once the cause he said — 
 
 "I wish you fellers would shut up. If 
 yer want to talk go some whero'u else. 
 I'm mighty tireil and want to go to sleep; 
 but Deaf .Jack coidd'nt sleep in this noise." 
 They evidently feared him for some good 
 reason, as they waited for no second com- 
 plaint; but settling themselves into as com- 
 fortalile positions as possible, soon dropped 
 ofi' to sleep. In a few minutes tho heavy 
 breathing of them all told me that I was 
 the f)nly one awake in the ivparhnent. I 
 sat gazing in the fire, debating in my mind 
 whether I should steal out again to tho 
 street:), or remain Avliere I was for the 
 night. As I thought the matter over a 
 heavy drowsiness crept upon me, and I 
 soon lost myself in sleep. 
 
 It was broad day light when I a\rokc. 
 
 Gasher and another lad were sitting near 
 
 mo, but tho rest were gone, and the noiso 
 
 i over-head shov,-ed that the other inmates 
 
 i of the house were awake and stirring. 
 
 i "Well, old feller, hi>w did yer make it 
 
 1 go !" Gasher asked, as SDon as ho .saw that 
 
 I was awake. 
 
 "Pretty well, tliank you," I answered, 
 
 as I ar.ise and stretched myself. I felt 
 
 ! .stifl'and sore and dirty; but ho had boon 
 
 j so kind to lue that I coulil not tell him so. 
 
 ' "It was'nt a ver}- soft place for a 
 
 ! snooze," ho said, v.'ith a laugh, "but it 
 
 was the best I could do for you, an' when 
 
 a feller does that lie can't do no more. 
 
 Come and have a wash, an' a little cur- 
 
 ryiii' up, and then we'll see v.hat's the 
 
 elianccs for a mornin' snack." 
 
 I bathed my face and head in some 
 water in an old tin basin in one corner of 
 tho room, and drio<l myself as best I could 
 on a very dirty rag, wliich, at some 
 former period of its history, had evi- 
 dently l)een a towel. Gasher did the 
 same, and then we sallied forth. 
 
 " We might have got something to eat 
 from Mother Cutter,' he said, "but yer 
 aint nsed to tho kind of gi-ub she keeps, 
 an' I guess it 'nd onlj' make yer sick. I 
 know a place where they keep better stufT. 
 Come along." 
 
 As I walked at his side I attempted to 
 
 thank him for his kindness, l)ut he would 
 
 I not listen to ine. Ho said in his rongh 
 
89 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 1 
 
 ■way tliat T wnw lii« gtie«t, iind must net 
 thdiik liiiii for wliiit lie felt Hiii'o 1 WdiiKl 
 do for him utidcr xiiiiilai' circiimiitaiiccH. 
 Tlic'ii wo euturud a bukei'H hIkhi, and he 
 invented Homo f»;w cents in meiit pios aiid 
 cakes, whicli he shftrod witli iiiu ; ami tliuH 
 wo made our hrcakfist. 
 
 " And now," lio Hiiid, Hi wo liuisliud o\ir 
 repast, "I must Ic.ivo you for iv whilo; 
 Oftslier aint yot ii very good iiiimo, iiii' it 
 wouldn't do you mucli good to be scon 
 with him. I must (^'<i and iiicL up Hume 
 cents iiH best I can, iia' you had better go 
 an' look for some honest work. You aint 
 one of us, an' I don't wan I; to see yor join 
 us neithur. We're a bad lot, and not the 
 kind of company for such as yoii. Do all 
 you can to get a place, no matter what, 
 Bo long as it keejiH yoti od' the street, for 
 the street, Harry, is a bad place, an' no 
 feller knows it better'n (! usher. You 
 know where the Common is / Well, I'll 
 meet you there near the (dd elm about 
 dark, to-night, an' if you uint got nothin' 
 to do by that time, I'll help you on the 
 best way I know how. (>ood-byeold felkr, 
 un' don't forget the Cununon i'.t dark." 
 
 Before I could reply ho shot ui> a dark 
 alley, and was out of sight in a few mo- 
 ments. Tiie kind, generous fellow, rough 
 and luicultivated as he was, was to(j noble 
 to wait for thanks, though at that moment 
 .1 could have clasped him in my arms, as 
 if he had been my brother. 
 
 I spent the dav in WMidoring around 
 tlie city in search of employment, but 
 without success. Towards evening, with 
 a heavy lieart, I sauntered into the Com- 
 mon, there to meet my friend, for such 
 indeed had he proved himself. 
 
 It was a pleasant, beautiful afternoon, 
 and the warm sun having dried up the 
 rain of the j)revious night, the old Connnon j 
 looked bright and clieerful. There were 
 many peraons sauntering through it, en- I 
 joying tliemsclves (piietly after the labours i 
 of the day, and in my lieart 1 envied them I 
 their happiness. ! 
 
 Attracted b\' the merry sh(juts of a ; 
 group of boys at j'lay, I a,pjiroached them 
 and looked on, tliinking .'sadly of my own j 
 happy days at school ; for happy, indeed, 
 they seemed in comparison with my pres- 
 ent forlorn and outcast condition. Leanins; 
 against a tree 1 watched them, thougli 
 tJicy took no notice of me ; and as I looked 
 upon their smiling faces, and heard their 
 ringing laughter and shouts of glee, my 
 heart swelled as if it v.-ould burst. A few 
 short weeks ago I had been like tlmse 
 boys, happy, cheerful and contented, and 
 riow I was a wanderer, a vagrant, without 
 home, friends or kindred — cast upon the 
 Cold charity of the world ; alone in the midst 
 of strangers. Oh 1 how my heart ached, 
 and how I again regretted my mad folly. 
 
 I had been Btandinj^thusfor nearly half 
 aa hour, I suppose, when u poor blind 
 man canio along, led by a faithful do;;, 
 that guided his steps into plaoew of safe- 
 ty. After panning a few minutes and 
 fueling around him with his stick, ho sat 
 down on the grass a few yards dintant 
 from mo. As soon as the boys saw him 
 they gave up their innocent sports, and 
 gathering around him, l>egan to annoy him 
 with heartless jests. They shouted around 
 him and teased him in many ways, and 
 finally one of them cut tlie cord with 
 which the dog was tied, and by their wild 
 shouts frightened the faithful animal away. 
 The poor old man bore all their annoyan- 
 ces with meekness. Once or twice ho 
 uttered a mild word of complaint, and by 
 a sorrowful smile seemed to b(!g of them 
 to leave him alone ; but they heeded him 
 not. He rebuked them in no sterner way, 
 but when he felt that his faithful guide 
 and companion was gone, big tears tilled 
 into his sightless eyes, and stealing silently 
 down his wrinkled cheeks, were lost in his 
 long, grey beard. When 1 saw these unite 
 evidences of the aflHcted man's sorrow, I 
 could restrain my feelings no longer — 
 Walking quietly up to the group of boys, 
 1 said very calmly,— 
 
 " Boys do you see that this old man is 
 blind '{ If you do not resjiect him in his 
 .alHction, respect at least his grey hairs. 
 Look at what you have done. Ho has 
 uttered no rebuke, \ised no harsh word ; 
 but do you see those tears on his cheeks 
 which your heartless conduct has brought 
 there? IShame on you to treat one so 
 heavily afilictod, in this cruel manner." 
 
 Host of them stole guiltly away as if 
 thoroughly ashamed of tliemselves ; but 
 some few of the larger ones remained, 
 and wanted to know what right I had to 
 intcrfero with them. 
 
 "1 have this right," I auswercMl, " that 
 this old man is blind and helpless, iind 
 it is my duty to guard him from your 
 cruelty." 
 
 " And do you intend to say that you 
 can stop us i" one of them .asked. 
 
 " I intend to say that I can try," I an- 
 swered, growing more angry every mo- 
 ment. " I give you due notico that I will 
 thr.iah the lirst one of you who annoys this 
 old man again. If I caimot do it, I will 
 call Some of those gentlemen to my assist- 
 ance, .and teach you that you cannot in- 
 dulge in such crueltv as this with impu- 
 nity." 
 
 They laughed .at .and jeered me, but I 
 8to'>d it all calmly, and as they did not 
 resume their annoyances 1 had no occa- 
 sion to c.an-y n)y threat into execution. 
 In a few miiuitiis they departed, and I 
 was left alone with the <dd man. 
 
 "They are all gone now," I said to him, 
 
T 
 
 MV 0\rS STORY. 
 
 8» 
 
 '•you need foar no further nnnoyftuco from 
 thc-m." 
 
 " Ood Mens you, young sir," ho laid 
 witli (,'ruat unniustneHi), niid turning liis 
 sightltins oyen towards nio, "Heaven will 
 reward yo\i for thiH good act. May you 
 l>e ti% greatly bluRBed as I am aftlicted." 
 
 " I would liko to catch yo\ir di(g for 
 you," I H.iid, " lie in a Hhort dintance oil'. 
 l)o you think ho would let iiio aiiproach 
 himV' 
 
 " Thank you, thank you." ho answered, 
 " ii you speak to him kindly he will follow 
 you to me." 
 
 "Then remain hero for a few moments," 
 I said, " and I will bring him to you." 
 
 A few kind wurds satislied the faithful 
 little animal, and, iM.sured ihut I w.ho a 
 friend, he tmttod after me, until we were 
 near his master, when ho sprang jnyously 
 forward and licked his hands, and harked 
 118 if to tell him of his return. 
 
 "Heaven will l)le88 you for this my 
 boy," the blind man said, as I tied the 
 dog's tord and assisted him to rise. " An 
 old m.'in's blessing is all I can give, and 
 from my heart I Moss yon Goil does not 
 forget those who help tlu' 'or and afflict- 
 ed, and for this act you sliall ho remem- 
 bered. God bless you ! God bless j'ou!" 
 And, guided by his faithful dog, he moved 
 fllowly aw.'iy, muttering prayers for my 
 }uii>piness and prosperity. 
 
 As 1 was standing looking after him, a 
 brisk, active little old gentleman advanced 
 towards me, and, stretching out his hand, 
 said abruptly — 
 
 " Young man, what is your name ?" 
 
 " Harry Hardy, sir," I replied, looking 
 timidly at tlio gentleman. 
 
 " Well, Master Harrj' Hardy," ho con- 
 tiniied, "I want to shake your hand," 
 and suiting the action to the word he 
 took my hand and shook it warmly. " I 
 have been looking on," he added, "at all 
 that has occurred. You are a good boy. 
 You acted nobly in befriending that poor 
 blind man, and I could not go away with- 
 out telling you so. The jiarents -who 
 reared you should bo proud of their son, 
 as I have no doubt they are. Where do 
 they live ? " 
 
 Instead <:>f answering the question, I 
 looked <lown, not knowing what to say. 
 
 "Pardon me," he stiid kindly, "I do 
 not wish to pain you ; but from your 
 silence J. judge that your parents are 
 dead." 
 
 "Yes, sir," I answered in a low tone, 
 "they are." 
 
 "And you live with some friends," he 
 continued, " Uncle or imnt maybe I " 
 
 " No, 8ir,"l replied, " 1 have no friends 
 in the Avorld." 
 
 " What ! not ono ?" 
 
 " Not one sir ; I am alone." 
 
 I " But wliero is ycmr homo I Where do 
 you live? Surely a boy of your good 
 I (lunlities cannot bo caat upon the world 
 I without a friend !" 
 
 I "The only home I over know, iir, i»in 
 I Canada. Iiere I am a stranger." 
 
 " Dear me, this is nmst extraordinary. 
 
 A boy of your apjiearanco and evident 
 
 goodness in such a predicament. It's most 
 
 I ningular. What do you do for a living (" 
 
 i " .Simie I left home I have worked until 
 
 ! recently. lam now out of employment, 
 
 I though' I have spent many days in seeking 
 
 it." 
 
 I "I am Buro you have. From what I 
 have seen of you 1 df) not think you would 
 willingly remain in a state of idloness. 
 Your case is most painful — no home, no 
 friends, and no work. Most unhappy 
 po.sition to he placed in." He was silent 
 for a moment, and then resumed, " You 
 seem a sharp, intelligent boy. I think 
 something can bo made out of you. Aro 
 yo\i willing to try I" 
 
 "Indeed I am,'sir," I eagerly answered, 
 " I will do anything honest, I caro not 
 what it is, for a living." 
 
 " That's right— that's the proper spirit 
 —that's what I like. It is nearly dinner 
 hour now, and I have no time to spare. 
 IJut here's my curd — .lohn Quincey Jam- 
 by, of Jamby & J ubb, Washington street, 
 every one knows our house. Call there 
 to-morrow morning, between ten and 
 eleven, and we will talk these affairs of 
 yours over and see what can bo done. 
 Good-bye now, good bye. Master Hardy. 
 Helping that blind man has gained you a 
 friend, who will try to prove that he is 
 such. Good-bye," and after shaking my 
 hand again he w.alked quickly away. 
 
 A few minutes later Gasher made his 
 apjiearance. He w.is delighted when he 
 heard of my adventures, and pictured all 
 sorts of bright things for my future, as wo 
 walked awaj together. That night I 
 shared Gashers' shake-down, in Mother 
 Cutter's College. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 MBSSRS. JAMBY XNT> JVhB. 
 
 On the following morning I was up 
 early, and with the assistance of Gasher 
 succeeded in brushing up my clothes and 
 cleaning myself, so as to present some- 
 thing like a respectable appearance. My 
 nu)rning meal was made at a bakery, and 
 consistetl of a few cakes, provided, as 
 before, by my staunch young friend of the 
 street. He seemed as proud of me, and 
 as interested in my welfare as if he had 
 known me from inf.ancy, and as we parted 
 he wished mo every success, in his own 
 
84 
 
 MY OWN STOUY. 
 
 rough way, to lio Hiiro, but none the losft 
 honuHtly and Hincurcly. 
 
 Ijoii^' hufiiro tht) »[>ii<iiiitii(\ h<>nr I had 
 found tlio liDUni) of Juiiihy tt Julih. It 
 waa IV Inrjfi! whuluwilo ilry Koodn oHtaliliiih- 
 niont, on Wiuiliinifton Htreut, and from itn 
 external aiipu.iraiiuo I was convinwMl that 
 Oanhor had not huon mistaken in Haying 
 that Mr. J,'ind)y waa ono of tlio yreut niur- 
 chantH iif M.mton. 
 
 Slmrtly aftiT ton o'chick T oponod tho 
 door, anil with a trond)lint{ heart entunid. 
 
 " Is Mr. Jand)y in /" I askod of a young 
 man who wan vury hunily ongagod in tying 
 up Homo pat 'h. 
 
 " YoH,' wan lio ri'ply. "Aro you tho 
 youm< man who was to call on }iim tliis 
 morning / " 
 
 " Ye«," [ answered, ''last evening ho 
 reipiested mo to call hero this nior"ing 
 hotween ten and eleven o'clock." 
 
 "All right, eoiiu) this way. Mr. .l.'vnihy 
 left Word that I was to take you in im soon 
 ns yi'ii v.'ime," Haying \irhich ho led mo 
 along the store, and opening a d'lor 
 loading intr) a private otlico at the further 
 end, announced my arrival. 
 
 "Mr. Jamby," ho said, "hero';j tho 
 yoting man you o.fpected." 
 
 "Tlio young man! oh, yes, crtainly, I 
 remember. Allow him to come in. .\nd 
 how is my noble young friend of the Com- 
 mon)" ho asked, advancing to meet me 
 and shaking my hand warmly. 
 
 1 assured liim that I was ([uito well, and 
 then ho ofleredme a seat, and after telling 
 the young man not to disturl) him mitil 
 he had coiioliided his conferenuo with me, 
 ho sat down and looked earnestly at nio 
 for a few moments in silence. 
 
 "I boJieve you told me that your name 
 is Hardy!" he said, breaking the silence. 
 
 "Yea, sir," I ansivered. 
 
 "Well, Master Hardy, nnich as I was 
 prepossessed in your favor last evening, 
 I must sa}' that I like you still ))etter this 
 morning, after tho good look I have had 
 at you. I bolievo you are an lujiiest, good- 
 hearted, bravo l)oy, though misfortune or 
 sometliiiig else has cast you upon the world 
 in a singular way. What 1 brought you 
 hero for this morning, and what 1 intend 
 doing for you, I need not now state. Bo- 
 fore 1 make any proposition I wish to hear 
 your story — tho whole of it — remember, 
 from tho earliest moment of your exist- 
 ence to the present. JJo as brief as you 
 can, but at the same time omit no impor- 
 tant facts, incidents or adventures. Tell 
 me who and what you are, where and liow 
 you were reared, who were your parenfs, 
 under what circumstancea you wei'o edu- 
 cated, iind in fact all of your life's hi.st(U'y. 
 I have a deep interest in knowing it, for 
 it seems to me most extraordinary that a 
 lad of your appearance and evident wortli 
 
 Hhoiilil bo living in nuch u neglected, uso 
 h'HH way. Tell mo everything freely and 
 fearloHsly, with the eontident asHuranco 
 that I am your friend. And will undeuvor 
 to prove myself such." 
 
 Thus proHHod I related niy Htory. I 
 told him everything that I deemed of the 
 
 I 
 
 and of my mother, and of my early, haj)py 
 davB in tho nlil houio at Sobly, Of doar 
 old I'olly, and her love for mo. Of my 
 mother's unhappy step in contracting a 
 second marriage, and of the trouble and 
 sorrow which followed. Of my stepfathor'a 
 cruelty. Of my being sent to school, and 
 of the ncrsocutions I was there subjected 
 to. Of Mr. Meeker's kindness, ('harloy 
 Courtly's friendship, and Dr. Hiker » 
 harshnoss. Of my e8cai)e from school and 
 the causes which led thereto. (){ how I 
 roacheil Jloston. Of my adventures by 
 tho way, and of all that happened to nio 
 there. I freely and fearlessly told him 
 everything, feeling confident that it was 
 only right that I should do so. 
 
 Tho narration was a long one, but ho 
 listened to me with groat attention tliroiigli- 
 out ; occasionally loi)king up as if to read 
 tho truth of my statements in my face ; 
 though gonerally with his head bowed 
 forward and his eyes tixed vacantly on tho 
 tloor. 
 
 After I had tinishcd ho looked earnestly 
 at me for a few moments, and then lean- 
 ing back in his chair he said — 
 
 "And tliis is all ( This is your wholo 
 story, from tirst to last /" 
 
 "It is indeed, sir. I have no djsiro to 
 conceal even tho most trilling part, nor 
 have I done so. Yt)U asked mo to tell 
 you everything, and I have oboyod you." 
 
 " I feel sure that you have, Hardy," 
 ho answered ; " I rcijiiro no further jiroof 
 than your own words. Your manner of 
 telling tho story of your life was honest 
 and straightforward, and therein lies tho 
 most Convincing proof of its truth." Ho 
 hesitated for a moment, and then draw- 
 ing his chair closer to his desk, ho re- 
 sumed, " Tliis narrative of yours, my 
 young friend, is a singular and a sail one. 
 That you have sull'ered mncli, and that 
 you have been greatly wronged, I must ad- 
 mit; but, at the same time, I feel it my 
 duty to tell you that your action in run- 
 ning away from school was hasty and im- 
 proper." 
 
 "Ijkiiow I was, sir," it meekly remarked, 
 " and liad 1 then known as much as 1 now 
 know, I would not have taken that fool- 
 ish step." 
 
 " Do you feel inclined to return then, 
 ask pardon for your titlence, and resume 
 your studies 1" he asked. 
 
 " Return to school and ask Dr. Baker's 
 pardon I " I exclaimed. 
 
 *i 
 
Ikn OWN STOUY. 
 
 ' 
 
 "Yt'i," ho wvitl, " ftiul proniuo to do 
 bettor ill fiitiiro." 
 
 " Mr. .iHiiiliy," I Httid in as calm a tmio 
 n> I ciiiilil aMHniiii), " 1 liavc (luHorud imicli 
 BJucu 1 left that Nchnol, hut 1 woiiKl on- 
 thiro toll tiiiK'H as nmoli, nyo, ovon doath 
 itsoif, rathor than rotiiin ti> tho iiorsecii 
 tioim, and astk thu pardon of Dr. Haiior 
 and my stoii-fatlior. 
 
 " lint HiiiipoHing thoy woro to forgive 
 yon," 111! arynod. 
 
 " I can Hiiiiposo nothiny, sir," I con- 
 tinued, " I dooi)ly, Hincoroly rogrot hav- 
 ing run away ; hiit now tliat I havo d<>no 
 BO I will ahido by tho connu<inonco8, hu 
 thoy what thoy may. Do not think from 
 thii, sir, that I am Htiii>horn or unforgiv- 
 ing. I havu no spirit of rosuntmont to- 
 wards Dr. Kakor, nor JMr. Winstanloy ; 
 but I would rather dio in tho atroets of 
 IJo.Hton, than hnmiliato mynolf so miicha.s 
 to rt-turn and aak thoir foryivonoss. Did 
 you, sir, know all I havo ondured, you 
 would not blanio nio for my lirniiioss on 
 this ])oint." 
 
 "Nor do I, my lino follow," ho said 
 kindly, "1 only say, -m you yourself ad- 
 mit, that you did wrong in tho lirst phvce. 
 It is a ]>ainfiil and unfoi-tunato position to 
 be placed in. And yet, when 1 was your 
 age, 1 am sure I would havo done tho 
 Bamo under similar circumstances. I 
 know you aro not, and never could bo, a 
 ■wilfully bad boy. You have too honest a 
 face for tliat, and your protection of the 
 poor old blind man yesterday, shows that 
 ycjur heart is iif the riglit place. However, 
 we will let all that i)a38. I will not say 
 aiiother word against you for your hasty 
 conduct in running away from school. I 
 am glad that I met you. A boy of j'our 
 ago, cast upon the streets of a largo city, 
 without a helper or a protector, nmst 
 BiMjuer or later fall into vicious habits, 
 and become a bad man. Tliat you aro 
 innocent and uncontaminated as yet, I 
 honestly believe ; and am willing to assist 
 in saving you from the conseiiuencea of 
 sucli a life. Aro you willing to work for 
 your living /" 
 
 " Oil, sir," I exclaimed, " only give nio 
 a chance, and see how faithfully and how 
 hard I will toil." 
 
 " We will uot ask you to do anything 
 very hard," he replied, " you have only 
 to be faithful and dilligent in the dis- 
 charge of your duties, and you will be 
 encouraged and helped on in the world." 
 
 "I will not promise much sir," I said, 
 "all I can say is that I will endeavour to 
 do my best, and to prove myself woi-thy 
 of your kindness and confidence." 
 
 "That's right; those words please me 
 greatly," ho replied, with an approving 
 smile. " I do not like to have one pro- 
 mise too much, especially before he knows 
 
 what ho will bo called ui>on to perform. 
 Youi work, for tho pronent, at lo;uit will 
 bo light and easily done, and an you ad- 
 vance and improve, I givo you my word 
 that you will not bo forgotten, provided 
 always, that you dhow yourself worthy of 
 encouragement, which I havo ovory conti- 
 deiico yoii will." 
 
 At that moment I could have gone down 
 on my knees and thanked him, so grateful 
 did i feel for his noble kimlnesa. 
 
 Mr. .Iiibb, tho junior member of tho 
 firm, a very tall and vjry thin man, wa.i 
 then called in, and I was introduced t<i him . 
 
 " Thi3,"8aid Mr. Jamby, "is tho young 
 man of whom 1 spoke to you this morning. 
 He has told mo his whole story- and iv 
 very luipleasant ono it is too, JuV)b— and 
 I havo come to the conclusion to assist 
 him. Don't you think wo can find room 
 for him some i)laco in tho house I" 
 
 " Yes, I guess we can," Mr. Jubb re- 
 plied, looking at lue very closely. 
 
 " Ho is a promising looking young man, 
 as you may see, " tho senior partner con- 
 tinued, "and has received a good educa- 
 tion, much better than you aiul 1 wore 
 ever blessed with; eh, .T\ibb/ I havo 
 every contidence in him, and now consign 
 him to your keeping. Make with him 
 whatever arrangements you see tit; and 
 M ho is a stranger here, and without a 
 home, let some of the clerks find him a 
 good Comfortable boarding hou.-io. (Jood 
 morning, my boy," he added, tuniing to 
 mo and shaking my hand wurudy, "I 
 wish you every success, and havo only to 
 say by way of advice, let your own heart 
 and conscience bo your guide, and then 
 y(m will never go astray." 
 
 1 thanked him again as well as I could, 
 and then fullowed JMr. Jubb from tho 
 room. With that gentleman my arrange- 
 ments were soon nuvde. He oll'ered mo a 
 salary which seemed a perfect riiino of 
 wealth, and I readily accepted it. Then 
 ho asked me about my affairs, and learn- 
 ing that 1 had no clothes but those on mo, 
 he consigned me to the care (jf one of tho 
 clerks, with instructions that [ should bo 
 furnished witli whatever 1 stood in imme- 
 diate need of, and placed in some conve- 
 nient and comfortable boarding house. 
 All this was done, and that night I found 
 myself once more beneath an honest roof, 
 happy and contented, and with a bright 
 future in the distance before me. 
 
 Ere I lay down 1 did not forget that 
 there was one above w^lio watches o\er tho 
 poor, and who is the father of the orphan. 
 On my knoes I poured out my thanks in; 
 prayer to Him, and asked for guidance, 
 and comfort, and strength to sujjport and 
 assist mo in tho future, and make mo 
 worthy of tho kindness of tho.so who had 
 so nobly taken me under their care. 
 
no 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 On tlio following inorninj,' I roiiiiiicncuil 
 my (lutiui in tlitt luxtio i>f Munnr*. Jiiiitby 
 
 4& .lllllll. 
 
 At liint Mr. Jnlili tlioujjht ho wmilil put 
 n>o ill tlio ntHco fur tlui imriHUo of luiirii- 
 in(( tliu art of IxMikkucpiiig ; l)ut liu 
 chiiiii^od liiNiiiiiiil iind i>Ihci'(1 iiu> in oiio of 
 the (U'lwirtnicntM wlioni I wuuld rei-uive n 
 kn<iwli(l}{i! (if tlm lnmiiu-Hn. To mo it wiw 
 n iiiiittcr of iiiiliHorcnco uhcro I wivh put. 
 All i \vaiiti.il wiis tiiipliiyiiiunt, iinil 
 wluitlior I found it over it stt of liuokii, or 
 lit tlio hIiuIvoh and I)oxoh, and l)iilo« of 
 iiiorcluvndizo, I cured not. 
 
 Tlio oHtiililiidiniont wti.i mi iiniiionHuune, 
 mill I now diHoovorod that the rinn did u 
 A'ery laryo butiinuitt, in «lry goods of all 
 doicriptioiiH. 
 
 1 coiiiiiiuncod my dntien with a liopoful 
 lu'iirt, mid with tliu dfturmin.ition to work 
 hard and faithfully, and to rocoivo all tho 
 inNtruction 1 could. At first overythiinj 
 Hoomed vory strange to mo, but in tho 
 conrso of 11 fow d.iys thia fooling W(jro off, 
 and I bocaiiio accimtomtd to my new posi- 
 tion. I thought to make luyHolf usuful in 
 ovury way, and ;iUo to improvo niysolf lui 
 rapidly as iifiHsiiile. 
 
 Ill my Sparc hours in tho evtMiing, I 
 occasionally saw Gaslior. Ho continuod 
 to live as he had always lived, though lie 
 frotiuontly expressed the wish tli.at fortune 
 would open somo door for liiiii, whereby 
 ho might enter upon an honest and hon- 
 orable calling. With my success tho poor 
 fellow was lieartily well pleased. His 
 congratulations and wishes wero framed 
 in rough, idain words ; but they were 
 earnest iiiul honest, and camo from his 
 manly lieart freely and openly. His 
 friendship for me was most remarkablo. 
 Ho was ever delighted to meet mo, and yot 
 so afraid was ho that my being seen with 
 liim might occasion me trouble, that ho ab- 
 Bolutely refused to remain with me longer 
 than a few minutes at a time. As a street 
 arivb, known t(j the police, he felt that it 
 was not right that one occupying my 
 position should bo seen in liis company. 
 
 "It aint jest the thing," ho would say. 
 " Every star in Hosting knows Gaslior, 
 an' if you was seen often with me, that 
 good old liulTer, yer bcss, might hear on it, 
 and yer might get into trouble 'bout it. 
 I likes to see yer mightily, but I'd sooner 
 never nee you at all than have things go 
 wrong and get bust up on my 'count." 
 
 I had to do as he v.iBhed. Much against 
 my will, for I was greatly attached to him 
 on account of the kindness he had shown 
 me, I W.1S compelled to restr.iin my feel- 
 ings, and see him only occasionally, and 
 then for not more than a few minutes at 
 a time. 
 
 Two months passed away, and as I was 
 entering upon my third month in my new 
 
 cftlliiiK, Mr. Jambyono morning sent wonl 
 that hu wished to sou me in hi» other. 
 
 •'Hardy,"ho said a* I entered tho room, 
 "you have been with mo iiow for two 
 inontliH, and I cannot tell you how greatly 
 ploascfl I am to hear from Mr. .lulili, that 
 you have beuti faithful and ])ainitakini{, 
 and that you aro rapidly acquiring a know- 
 Icdgo of hUHinesK." 
 
 " [ have endeavored to do my duty, 
 sir," I answered, " and uiigi-ateful indeeil 
 would I bo if I did not by every means in 
 my power, try to show my thankfulness 
 for your gonerous treatment." 
 
 "In this business. Hardy, and, in fact, 
 in any busiiiLss," he coiitinuoil, "tho 
 humbioHt may raise himself to the highest 
 position, if he bo faithful, honest, and 
 diligent. So far you havo been all of 
 thoHO, and I havo every contidenco that if 
 you continue as you havo begun, you will 
 and must succeed. I sent for you this 
 morning simply for tho purpose of giTing 
 you these fow words of oncouragonicnt, 
 and ill order to exjiross to you tho gratifi- 
 cation and pleivsuro I feel at tho manner 
 in which y<iii havo so far conducted your- 
 self." 
 
 "Indeed, sir, I am very thankful to 
 you," I muttered. 
 
 "Do y(ju fool contented in your posi- 
 tion / Are you pleased with tho busi- 
 ness /■' 
 
 " I am most hajjpily situated, sir — 
 thanks to your kindness ; and do not think 
 I could engage in anything more pleasing 
 to me." 
 
 "I am glad to hear it," ho said ; "con- 
 tentment, Hardy, is a blessing few of us 
 enjoy, though it is my opinion that if wb 
 aro without it, it is more our own fault 
 than anyone else's." 
 
 Ho paused, and looked thoughtfully 
 down at the floor. Ho remained thus for 
 several minutes, when I felt that it was a 
 favourable ojiportunity of speaking to him 
 •ibout something that had been on my 
 mind for several days. 
 
 " Mr. Jamby," I said, "it may appear 
 bold and presumptuous on my part, after 
 all that you have done for me, to ask a 
 further favour at your haiuls, but there is 
 one which I feel it almost a duty to beg of 
 you." 
 
 "Out with it, my boy," ho said cheer- 
 fully; "if it is right and proper — and I 
 know you would ask no other — I will give 
 it a go(xl recejjtion." 
 
 "In telling you my history, sir," I re- 
 sumed, "I think I spoko of the kindness I 
 received from a boy named Gashor. " 
 
 "Yes ; you mentioned something about 
 him." 
 
 "He is a poor, plain street boy, Mr. 
 Jamby, but he has been a good friend to 
 me, — after you, sir, the best I have knowa 
 
 I 
 
MY OWN SToUY. 
 
 ■inoa n>y in»)th«»r «lioil. Ho in I'^norunt 
 and riin;{)i, Imt I am Hiiru lio ik honuit. iviul 
 )iaN a uiMitl lioart. Hi* |ircaont iikxIu of 
 living II Olio of iiiicuaiity, not of choico. 
 Liko iiiyiolf, liu in alomi in thu \vorl(l, 
 with iiuiiu to hul|) litiii. ilu long* to earn 
 hia iiviiiit hoiiuatly and honourulilv, Ijut 
 can Kut nothiiiif to do. Might I ivak you, 
 air, to iiau your intliiunuo in his hohiilft 
 Ho in willing to work at anything, no innt- 
 tur what, ho long nn it ia iturinaiiunt, and 
 and will givu him food and ulothing. Ho 
 in unodnciitcd, hut ouuld ho procure work 
 lio might hoard with nio aiul I could in- 
 ■tnict itiid impiovo iiim. Hu di<l not uak 
 niu to do thiH, air. I aciik your aaHiatance 
 ill hia hchalf without hia knowluduu. I 
 I imiy 1)0 wrong, Mr. .lanihy, hut I owo 
 Oaaher much, and you uro tho only friend 
 to whom [ can apply." 
 
 "I atlmiro your conduct, Hardy, in thus 
 romnmht'ring thia hoy'a kindnoHa," Mr. 
 Janih^ replied, "and though I cannot 
 promiao to do anything for him, you may 
 tell him to cull hero to-morrow morning 
 and I will talk to him. Those street hoys 
 uro very had, though this one may prove 
 an o.\ception. You can go now." 
 
 On tho following morning Oasher ap- 
 peared, all hruahed up|and looking as well 
 as I could make him look. Mr. Jamby 
 had a long talk witli him, and the result 
 of it was that on tho following day Oasher 
 was duly installed as an assistant in the 
 packing department. That night he was 
 tho hajipicst creature in the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 ANOTUEU TUU.V OF TUB WHBKL. 
 
 From that date I entered upon a new 
 existence. 1 had all that I could wish for, 
 and was happy and contented witli my 
 position. My labors were neither dith- 
 cult nor (merotis, and as I worked heartily 
 and with diligence, I rapidly improved and 
 became daily more usefid to myself and 
 my emjiloyera. During working hours 1 
 was always to bo found at my post, and 
 my evenings were spent at home. Oasher 
 and 1 lived together very comfortably with 
 a kind old dame, who could not have treat- 
 ed us better had she been our mother. In 
 accordance with my promise to Mr. Jamby 
 I undertook the education of Oasher. 
 Never was there a more willing student, 
 nor a more anxious teaclier. In addition 
 to his kindness to me, in days gone by, 
 which was of itself a warm incentive, I 
 felt an unaccountable interest in his wel- 
 fare, and was never more happy than when 
 .assisting liim witli his studies. It was, 
 indeed, a labor of love. Ho had quick 
 perception, a retentive memory', and on 
 
 I tho whide a clear, fine intolloot. It had 
 
 boon ao long neglected, however, that at 
 
 I fti-at ho leanuMl with <li(lleulty, but aa h» 
 
 I advanced thia wore olf and hia mind began 
 
 to grow anil exoand, and ijuickly received 
 
 and permanently retained inatruction. He 
 
 made really lapid atridea in learning, ao 
 
 I much ao, that even Moaars. Jamby & 
 
 Jubb noticed it with aurnriaoand pleasure. 
 
 Wo wore very hai)py, but in tho midat of 
 
 all our happineaa there was one groat cauao 
 
 of sorrow to both of us, but eaia'cially to 
 
 (Jaaher. He was, aa it were, alone in tint 
 
 world. He had kind friends, to be aure, 
 
 in myaelf and ouremployera ; hut of him- 
 
 aolf he knew nothing. 
 
 "Wlin wt«liUr*tii«r> 
 Viho wan lil«ijicitli«r? 
 
 IIuil hu ilNtiirT 
 llud Ik a lirotliiir?" 
 Were ((uoationa frequently askod, but 
 never answered. In a meaauru I was in 
 a similar c<mdition. J, too, was alono in 
 the world ; l)ut then I had the melan- 
 choly satisfaction of knowing that, away 
 in a (juiet country village in Canada, wore 
 tho gravea <jf thoao I had loved and lost. 
 I know who and what I was ; and, thougli 
 witliout a living relation, I could look 
 back to my younger days and recall tho 
 happiness of my old home at Sebly. I 
 had a name that I know was mine, and 1 
 had recollections that were dearer still. 
 
 With poor Oasher it wa« veiy different. 
 His birth, his friends, his name, all were 
 unknown to him. His earliest recollec- 
 ions were of scenes of vice, and want, and 
 misery ; and his oidy companions, up to 
 tho time when he and I met, wore the 
 Arabs of the streets, and the fre<iuonter» 
 of dens of crime. That there was sofne 
 mystery connected with his birth, and that 
 he had had at some time friends who loved 
 him, seemed evident, from the fact that ho 
 had in his possession a small minaturo of 
 a young and very beautiful woman. This 
 hung around his neck, and had been 
 there as long as ho could remember. On 
 
 the back of it wa.s written the w(jrdH 
 
 " My boy, retiiin this alwiiyti." This was 
 all. This was the only means ho liad of 
 tracing out his friends in tho future, and 
 of leaniing who aiul what ho Wius. It was 
 a very slight thread, to bo sure, but itgivo 
 us great hope ; and we lived on in tho 
 anxious and coutidont expectation that 
 some day, when we least looked for it, 
 events would frame themselves into such 
 a shape as would enable us to clear up tho 
 mystery, and tell us wiio and what Oasher 
 was. 
 
 Three years passed away— yeai-s that 
 were full of hope, and prosperity, and 
 
 happiness. We were no longer boys 
 
 Oasher and I— occupying subordinate 
 positions in the great house of Jamby and. 
 Jubb. We were men now. Men who 
 
T 
 
 :38 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 through our own exertions, and througli 
 tho geuercjsity of nur einiiloyci'H, liiwl 
 Wf)rkeil ourselvcH onward iindui)\v!ird into 
 positions of trust and rusiionsibility. Wo 
 connncnced at tho very foot of the ladder, 
 and mounted it round l>y round, and step 
 by step, very 8h)wly at tirst, Init none the 
 less surely. We never lost an .advance- 
 ment once gained. As opportunities oc- 
 curred wo were promoted, and with each 
 promotion came increased omoluments, 
 and additional resjjonsihilities, of which 
 Ave did all in our power to prove ourselves 
 worthy, it was o\ir pride and our en- 
 deavour to do our duties faithfully and 
 well, and to show our employers that wo 
 dec])ly felt their noble conduct, .and that 
 we sought constantly to serve their inter- 
 ests tirst, in preference to f)ur <Avn. 
 
 Gasher was so changed that his old 
 friends of Mother Cutter's College could 
 not have recognized him. He ivas a 
 handsome, gentlemanly looking fellow, of 
 whom I was very i.roud as a pupil of my 
 own rearing. 1 ediicated him to the full 
 extent of my cap.-vbilities, and after that 
 we liotli imjiroved ourselves greatly, and 
 added to our general knowledge by ex- 
 tensive reading and study. He Avas now 
 not only as well able as myself to occupy 
 any ordinary position in life ; but in addi- 
 tion to this, his line appearance, easy 
 manners, and open, graceful bearing, 
 made him a great favorite in soci.al circles. 
 He invariably made a good impression 
 wherever he ajipearcd. He was known 
 to the world as Gasher Adams. The latter 
 name Avas given by Mr. Jamby. The 
 former he also wished to change, but Avas 
 overruled by Gasher and my.'ielf. Though 
 tho name Avas not very elegant, Ave both 
 admired it on account of its associations. 
 It ivas tho name 1 lirst know him by, and 
 I strongly opimsed the proposition to 
 change it ; being supported therein by 
 Gasher himself. Jlr. Jamby gave in to 
 us, and Gasher retained liis old, odd 
 name. 
 
 We had been in tho establishment of 
 Messrs. .Jamby ct -Fubb several years 
 Avlien an important cliaiige occurred. I 
 occupied a position in the house second 
 only to tliat of the proprietors, and Gasher 
 Avas but a stei> or two beneath me. We 
 Avcre in the receipt of good salaries and 
 had CA'ery comfort Ave could desire ; in 
 addition to Avliich we had tho con.tidence 
 and esteem of the tirni, and the goiid Avill 
 of those Avith Avhoui in our early business 
 days ATc ;iss"ciated. 
 
 One evening as Ave Avere about closing 
 the labors of tho day Mr. Jamby met me 
 in the oiiice. 
 
 "I was just on the louk out for you, 
 Mr. Hardy,'" he said, "Are yon and Mr. 
 Adams engaged for to-morroAV evening?" 
 
 "No sir," I replied. 
 
 "(That's foi-tiuiate. I Avish to talk to you 
 for an hour or two, and though I gener- 
 ally leave b\isincss in the office, on this 
 occasion I Avill out-step the nde. 15e kind 
 enough to dine Avith mo at homo to-mor- 
 roAV afternoon and bring Adams Avith you. 
 No ceremony, romcniber, but a quiet cosy 
 family dinner, and over our Avine wo Avill 
 have a friendly chat. Mr. Jubb Avill be 
 there, .and thus avo will haA-o a nice little 
 party of four." 
 
 I thanked him, .and jn'omised to bo 
 present, and then Avith a cordial good-bye 
 ho left me. 
 
 Tho folloAving evening found us at BIr. 
 J.amby's. Tho dinner party consisted of 
 Mr. Jamby's family, Sir. .Jubb and our- 
 selves, .and everything passed olf most 
 pleasantly. Mrs. J.amby Av.as a kind old 
 lady, plain in manner, .and in every Avay 
 a suitable partner for her Avortliy husband. 
 Their family consisted^of tAvo daughters, 
 good, intelligent girls, refined and culti- 
 v.ated, .and m.aking up in Avit and accom- 
 plishments Avhat they Avanted in beauty. 
 It must not be supposed from this that 
 the}' Avero plain in appearance; on the 
 contr.ary, they Avere bright, rosy-cheeked, 
 good looking girls, though not Avliat tlie 
 Avorld Avould call handsimie. They Avero 
 in a Avord fair lo(jking, rather than 
 beautiful. 
 
 IJinner over, the ladies left us, and tho 
 Avine made its appearance. Gasher and I 
 never exceeded a couide of glasses, .and 
 our host Avell know our custom in this 
 respect. After the decanter had circu- 
 lated he said : 
 
 "NoAV to business. As you .are all 
 aAvare, it is sehlom indeed I introduce, or 
 allow any one else to introduce, business 
 topics .at this table ; but on this occasion I 
 must make an exception. We came hero 
 for business and pleasure cond^ined, and 
 having enjoyed a little of the latter, lotus 
 take up the former. First, hoAvover, Ave 
 must remember tho ladies. Adams, my 
 boj', you are undoubtedly the ladies' man 
 of the party, I nnist ,ask you to attend to 
 them. They Avould never forgive me 
 were I to keep you hei-e any longer. You 
 Avill find tliem in the drawing room. Give 
 them our compliments and say avo Avill 
 join them shortly. Do not think from 
 tills, my dear fclloAV, that Ave are banish- 
 ing you for ,anj- secret piu'pose. Our 
 conference Avill not last long, and you Avill 
 knoAV all about it .as soon as it is over. 
 Run aAv.ay now, .and do the best you can 
 Avith the trio Auitil avo join you." 
 
 "A most pleas.ant duty, indeed," said 
 
 Gasher, ri.sing .and smiling good-lumior- 
 
 edly, "and rest assured I Avill perform 
 
 itfjiithfully." 
 
 I "I have no doubt you Avill," Mr. J.amby 
 
 I 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 39 
 
 I 
 
 replicil, "and I nm suro the ladies will 
 thank \m heartily fur having di'iven you 
 iiway from this cabal. And now," ho 
 added, as the door closed after (iasher, 
 " draw your chairs closer, gentlemen, 
 away with the wine for the present, and 
 listen." 
 
 ".Something wonderful coming from 
 the senior," Mr. JuUb remarked with a 
 laugh, " He never banishes the wine on 
 such occasions without good reason." | 
 
 "You'll hear it all in good time, my 
 derv fellow," Mr. Jamby replied. "And 
 now, in the first place, tell me what you 
 think of thi.'i boy here !" and he nodded 
 towards me. 
 
 "What I think of him?" Mr. Jubb 
 exclaimed. 
 
 "Yes, your candid, honest opinion, 
 (;penly expressed hero before himself." 
 
 "Well, this is a curious beginning, 
 certainly," Mr. Jubb laughingly said, 
 ' ' you kr,ow Mr. Jamby that I could hard- 
 ly convey in words the respect 1 have for 
 and the confidence I have in our young 
 friend. 1 have always considered it one 
 of the most happy and fortunate events in 
 the history of our house, tliat chance 
 meeting on the Common which led to the 
 engagement of Mr. Hardy." 
 
 "I know you have, Jubb," Mr. Jamby 
 answered, " and I only asked you the 
 (juestion now, in order that you might 
 express your feelings openly and in the 
 presonco of Hardy himself." 
 
 "I assure you, my kind friends," I 
 ventured to remark, "it required no such 
 test to convince nie of your {friendship. 
 Your actions have long ago spoken louder 
 thiin words ever could." 
 
 "Silence, sir," said Mr. Jamby, with 
 an air of mock severity, " How dai-e 
 you speak in the pr jsenco of your employ- 
 ers without permission? ]\Ir. Jubb," he 
 continued iu the same tone, "between 
 ourselves, the conduct of this young man 
 is becoming overbearing in the extreme " 
 
 "Now, thai; you mentioned it," Mr. 
 Jubb remarked, "I nni.st say that I have 
 long noticed it myself. He grows more 
 arrogant and inibearable every day. It's 
 ontragv;ous." 
 
 "The very word, IMr. Jubb; 'out- 
 rageous,' is the word. But we'll stop him, 
 sir. We'll show him that he cannot as- 
 sume these airs with impunity. We'll 
 punish him to the utmost limit of the law. 
 1 have given the (piestion iiuich thought, 
 and after mature deliberation have tome 
 to the conclusion that he mxist 'oe severely 
 punished, Mr. Jubb, and that punishment 
 is banishment." 
 
 "Most righteous judge," Mr. Jubb ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 ' ' Yes, sir," Mr. Jamby continued, "ban- 
 ishment is the sentence of the court. 
 
 Nothing else will suftico. Such men must 
 not be allowed to infest our country. Their 
 conduct wo\ild have a bad inHuenco upon 
 the rising generation. Wo must nuike an 
 example of him for the warning of all 
 others. What think you, Mr. Jubb /" 
 
 "Think!" that worthy gentleman re- 
 plied, "why that yo\i arc a very Daniel 
 come to judgment; a greater than Solomon 
 is here. But in the next place, most 
 worthy judge, how is the sentence of the 
 court to be carried out I" 
 
 "A very proper (piesti(jn, Mr. Jubb, 
 very proper. Listen while I proceed to 
 answer it. There is a place up north called 
 Canada. The culprit, here, has, 1 believe, 
 been there already, and knows well the 
 severity of the climate, the miserable kind 
 of people who live there, and all its other 
 pecidiarities. Everything considered, I 
 do not think we could punish him more 
 severely than to send him to that far oil" 
 land." 
 
 "I agree with you fully," Jlr. Jubb 
 said, "but in what way is ho to sutler 
 when he goes there ! " 
 
 "Mr. Jubb, in order to answer that 
 question properly, allow nie to tell a short 
 story. 
 
 " Once upon a time there were two very 
 wicked old men — in fact, I might say 
 frightfully demoralized old men — and 
 they lived in a place called Boston. In 
 that place they had a largo house, in 
 which they kept numy persons, young and 
 old, and made them work very hard. In 
 another place, called Canada, they had 
 another house, not so large, in which they 
 also kept several men, and made them work 
 very hard, too, for they were worse task- 
 masters than the Egv'ptiaiis of old. One 
 daj' their chief ])risoner in the house in 
 Canada died, and it became their duty to 
 hll his place. Fer this pur[ioKe these tw^o 
 fearfully wicked old men had a long con- 
 ference, and after much scheming, they 
 came to the conclusion that they v.ould 
 send to Canada the very worst j'oung man 
 they had in the Boston prison, feeling 
 assured that, on account of his many bad 
 (pialities, and cruel disposition, he would 
 make a fit guardian of the prison in 
 Canada. So one of these dreadfully wick- 
 ed old men gave a (piiet little dinner- 
 party, and after thev had eaten of the 
 good things, he called the young man — as 
 1 call you now, Mr. Hardy — and said to 
 him, ' Will you accept this position in 
 Canada V What do you think the young 
 man answered?" 
 
 "He said he was almost overcome with 
 his kind ofl'er. He could hardly speak 
 his thanks, and while accepting of the noble 
 olfer hoped and trusted that Cod would 
 ever enable hiiu to show how thankful he 
 was to his generous benefactors." 
 
40 
 
 MY OWN ST(mY. 
 
 "And so tho young man freely nccept- 
 ed," Mr. Jubb aaid with a smile. 
 
 "My dear, kind friends, "I said, "of all 
 tho generous acts you have done mo this 
 is the greatest. I have long wished to 
 return to my native land, but aa I found 
 that I could not do so witiiout leaving 
 your employment I banished the desire. 
 Now, however, you have given mo the 
 means of going there, and may heaven 
 reward you for it." 
 
 There was silence in tho room for a few 
 minutes, and then Mr. Janiby said ; 
 
 "I am delighted. Hardy, to hoar that 
 this proposition of ours meets Avith your 
 favor. At first Mr. Jubb and I were 
 afraid tho change might not bo agreeable 
 to you. By accepting o\ir offer you can- 
 not conceive how greatly you have pleased 
 us. Come, Jubb, till up old boy, and let 
 us drink success to Hardy in his now field 
 of operations." 
 
 Gasher was then called in and informed 
 of everything. The dear fellow seemed 
 grieved when he heard tliat I was going 
 to leave him, but his mind was relieved 
 and his heart made glad when told by Mr. 
 Jamby that he could accompany me if he 
 wished. He jumped at the offer gladly, 
 and it was then and there arranged that 
 we should start for our new held of labors 
 as soon as all tho necessary preparations 
 could be made. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MESSUS. HAUDY AND ADAM3. 
 
 In tho course of a couplr of wooks <mr 
 arrangements were all concluded. On 
 tho evening previous to our departure 
 Mr. Jamby gave a largo dinner party in 
 our honour, which v.-as attended by the 
 clerks, among wIkjui we liad spcjiit so 
 many happy years. Wo were toaated and 
 cheered again and again, and prosontod 
 Avith addresses by our fellow clerks, ac- 
 companied by more substantial proofs of 
 their regard. All this was veiy pleasant, 
 and Gasher and I enjoyed it fully, and, I 
 am sure, appreciated it properly. The 
 clerks, and others, who sought thus to 
 honor u.-j, were a good, kind-hoarted lot 
 of fellows, to whom we were mwdi at- 
 tached ; and it was not \vitJiont regret 
 that we parted from them. In addition 
 to this, Boston was a sort of second home 
 to me ; in fact, I often thouglit 1 v:n:i .set- 
 tled there permanently, after having spent 
 so many years in it, and having jirosperod 
 80 well. Some of the truest, friends I 
 ever knew were there, and very many 
 valued acquaintances. However, 1 loolced 
 at the bright side of the picture, and 
 cheered myself up with the hope that tiie 
 change was all for the best. 
 
 And tiuia with tho hearty good wishes 
 of our friends, and a bright prospect 
 before us, Gasher and I bade dear old 
 Boston farewell, and started for Canada. 
 The journey was an exceedingly pleasant 
 one, and after several days' travel by rail, 
 water and stage coach, wo reached our 
 destination. 
 
 Tho town of Bayford* was, at tho tim& 
 of which I speak, a flourishing and rapidly 
 growing place in one of tho richest agri- 
 cultural districts of Upper Canada, im- 
 portant as it was then, in a local point of 
 view, it was almost unknown in comparison 
 with tho position it has since assumed. It 
 is now a prosperous and wealthy city, with 
 a large and increasing population, and an 
 annual trade amounting to nearly as much 
 as did the entire trade of Upper Canada 
 at the time of tho union of the twO' 
 provinces. I need not here particularize 
 it more fully. 
 
 Bayford was to be tho future homo of 
 Gasher and myself. Messrs. Jamby & 
 Jubb had opened a branch establishment 
 there several years prior to our advent. 
 It had been under the management of an 
 old and well tried clerk of tho h(juse, 
 through whoso care and attention the 
 business had progressed and increased in 
 the most satisfactory manner. The sud- 
 den demise of the worthy man created jv 
 vacancy, to till which it now became my 
 duty, assisted by my friend Gasher. The 
 terms under which we assumed the estab- 
 lishment were most favorable. We were 
 given a share in the business, and were to- 
 have tlie ju-ide and satisfaction of seeing 
 our names over the door, as tho propriet- 
 ors of the entire concern. We were 
 strangers in Bayford, and, therefore, no 
 ! one knew anything of our attairs ; and 
 i though our individual interests in the 
 I house were not great, before the worlil we 
 ; h.iil the appearance of being the sole 
 • owners. 
 
 1 Coming duly accredited we entered into 
 
 i immediate possession, and a few days' 
 
 i later the ronidentsof Bayford autl vicinity 
 
 had the ploa.iure i)f reading, over the door, 
 
 the name of tho now iirm — ''Hakdv it 
 
 Adams." 
 
 The liMUse, we soon found, w;>» in the 
 enjoyment of a good ami lucrative trade ; 
 but we Wore not aatisliud with that. We 
 were determined to increase and extend it, 
 and with tliat purjinse in view, we set to 
 work en.'rL'etieally .".inl miinfr.ll.v. The 
 training we had receivisil in t!u>. liouse of 
 
 * luoirlrr til av.iiil all iiiiMiJi.lerst:iiidiii;{, 1 may us 
 Wfil liiM'i- st.-.le, tli.it tli<.ii:;ii •,]>•■ pirsniH :\h<\ plaees 
 iiieiiti"!!';! luri'jn :in. liniwii friitn lii'i', Uii^ iiaiin's have 
 ill I'Vi'iy iiijiiincr hi'.n rhaiiiji '1. Tli;> :c:is.iii i'.n- tlii» 
 will Iw 111 iiiii-o iini.aicut. wii.-ii it ii i-uiiiL'iiiliiri.'il that 
 iimny iif the pci-suhs iuirojin-oii in inii- .story aii^ still 
 iu the land iifthi; liviuL,', 'I'hat this will comik iinilur 
 tbt! eV'M iit'aMiii.! (,|t'i ■11 1 h.ivi: t.v.'iy riMsoii to li'Jl>tf 
 aud ht'li'jv,.', -Tin; .Vlthur. 
 
 I h 
 
 4 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 41 
 
 iriet- 
 
 were 
 
 no 
 
 and 
 
 the 
 
 Id we 
 
 sole 
 
 , into 
 days" 
 juiity 
 ill )or, 
 ■ it 
 
 the 
 ido ; 
 
 We 
 lid it, 
 
 t to 
 
 The 
 so of 
 
 iiav us 
 
 liave 
 >!' tliis 
 M lliut 
 still 
 uniliT 
 
 / h 
 
 Jamby and Jnbb, made ua botli yood 
 busint!i?3 men, and after having worked 
 faithfully for thciii for several yearu, it 
 •was not likely tliat wo wonld now neglect 
 interests in which our own welfare was 
 closely bound up v.ith theirs. Economy, 
 we knew was a source of wealth, and we 
 made up unr minds to practice it. Wo 
 had never been i^\.travagant men. We 
 liad lived well and respectably, but our 
 hard earnings had never been squandered 
 in viseless follies or Avorso vices. Hutl 
 such been the case, we would not have 
 made the advancement we did in the 
 house of Messrs. .Iand>y it Jubb. 
 
 A couple of v.'ceks after we had taken 
 posscE-.'.ion of our new esLablisIimeut, we 
 received a lengthy letter from j\Ir. Jamby. 
 I was fidl of g<iod, sensible advice and in- 
 ntructjon, .and also contained some refer- 
 ences to his early history, a point upon 
 which ]u; had hitherto aUvaVii been eingn- 
 larly .silent. Ho had, it is true, fre- 
 quently Rpidccn of the time v/h-jii he was 
 a young man struggling v/ith tlie Avorld ; 
 but more than that we had never heard. 
 Wo v.ere, tliereforL-, greatly surprised 
 wlien, in his letter, he referred to family 
 matters upon uhich ho had so loag been 
 Hilent. Tiie letter ran in this wise : — 
 "Boston, May IGth, 18—. 
 "Mv HEAR noYs : 
 
 "I am delighted ti> hear that you have 
 arrived at J.Jayford in srifetj-, and also that 
 you are so far Avell pleased with y()ur nevr' 
 ditties. Contentment, as some pliiloso- 
 pher truly remarks, is the grand source of 
 happiness. Without it you wonld be 
 miserable even had von the wealth of 
 
 Cn 
 
 esus at your comuia'ad, and all th 
 
 lie 
 
 comforts of tlie wmld around you. In 
 addition toHhe few words of advice 1 gave 
 you at parting, I do not know that I can 
 or need r;ay anytliiiig now. You are ujen 
 of Sound conniion jjjiisvI, ;uid g'ond busi- 
 ness experience ; and if diligence, perse- 
 verence and onergy are the parents of 
 ]iros2ierity, yon will and must .succeed. 
 Tha.t I have the utmost confidence in you 
 you well know. Were it otherwise, you 
 Avould not be occupyin;; the imsitiou iu 
 wliieli you have been placed, and of which 
 you are in every way dc3.;rvii)g. Old 
 JambA'j the v.-orld says, is a slirowd, sharp 
 man of trade, who made himself what he 
 is, and wouhl bo the lai-t man in the world 
 to repose contideiicoand trii.st in any one, 
 unless he were fidly eo!iviuced that he 
 Avas right iu s < doing. In you, niy dear 
 toys, ). need not repeat, tliat I haA-e that 
 conlidence — full ,and complete— yo\u' pros- 
 perity I desire, and your v.-olfave in is my 
 happiness to promote, 
 ed me Avitli a son 
 ■aay, leared and od-.icat' 
 AS'ondered a( that I. loor 
 
 as my own children? Yoii wero boy.s, 
 friendless and alone wh»u I mot j-ou. 
 Since that time I have tried to traat you 
 as if you wero my children, and had I 
 indeed been your father I Avould not have 
 been prouder of you, nor mora intei'esteil 
 in your happiness than I now mn. CJrati- 
 tude, as time will teach you, ia a virtue 
 rare ; and hapj)y am I, in my old age, to 
 tind rtiat from you 1 have experieiieed so 
 much of it. Pardon mo for referring to 
 these things, and belioYO me tliat I Avould 
 not do so were they not near to my heart. 
 
 "Be as attontivo to buBinaas in the 
 future as you have been in tlio jiatt, and 
 your succoBS in life is certain. Be dili- 
 gent in work, regular in habits, and 
 upright iu your Avalk throngli life. — 
 Practice economy, but bo genurous ac- 
 cording to yo\ir moans. Make few friends 
 and less enemies. Pity suiiering, and 
 relievo it when you can. Turn not a 
 deaf ear to tlio cry of sorrow, nor iu 
 coldness from the house of distress, jio 
 true to all men, and just to your.selves. 
 Encourage merit. tlespect the good 
 opiuicm of the Avorld, and try to giiiii it by 
 all honourable means; but remain witliout 
 it raither tlian Avin it unfairly, for remem- 
 ber that a elci'.r coiincieiice is better than 
 iiian's applause. To be Avell spoken (if is 
 a good thing, but to have a heart t;i:it does 
 not accufio us is much bettor. Il.'ilf the 
 Avorldjives on reputation, but seek it net 
 at all unless you can earn it honestly. 
 
 "Thujo, many persons Avould tall yon, 
 
 are curiims maxims for an old im3hie;js 
 
 iiu'.n to ter.ch. I myself know that tlioy 
 
 are; but novertheiess 1 give them to yuvi 
 
 as tlie results of a life-ti)ueof observati'Hi. 
 
 "When 1 Avas your age I received a very 
 
 dillerent lesson, ;iud in many points thoiight 
 
 tlio very opjiosito of Avhat 1 now think. 
 
 But the world has tal:en those ideas out 
 
 of mo. I have Avorkedu;)on a sot of rules 
 
 of my own making, and thanlc God 1 liave 
 
 succeeded. When I started out in life I 
 
 Avao not taught as I now teach you. — 
 
 Success, I was told, Avas t;) bo my only 
 
 I object, and I Avas to Avork for that, ind 
 
 ' tluit alone, every means that aided it 
 
 1 being legitiviiate, }U'ovitled that they did 
 
 j n(jt carry mo to the priijon. Tliis, I v/ns 
 
 I taught, Avas htt:iitirs<. It may be, but it 
 
 las aui>taer name iJso, and 
 
 that 
 
 Gi.ni has not bless- 
 ind having, iw I may 
 
 d yon, is it to be 
 npoi; viro, ahnoEt 
 
 i/iVioifs/;/.' If tlio hniie^t maxims of trade 
 dii not form a basis upon Avliieh mm can 
 build success, he had much better rei.iaiu 
 forever iu poverty. Coniicleiice ma.--t be 
 onr only guide. 1 tlunight diliereiitiy once. 
 Let me toll yon how an incident, .simple, 
 though painful, in itself, chiuiged my mind. 
 "As you know, I pride my*.>if upon the 
 fact that I am a self-made ma:i. I vras 
 poor once— very poiir — and in humblecir- 
 eimstauces w.is born and re.ired. V\lien 
 
42 
 
 MT OWN STORY. 
 
 a young man, my parents died, and I was 
 left in the world with only one relation, 
 a sister, whom I dearly loved. She was 
 called beautiful, and I was proud of the 
 admiration she won wherever she appeared. 
 She made the acquaintance of a young 
 man whom T need not name, and an at- 
 tachment sprang up between them. At 
 first I countenanced and encouraged it; 
 but, by degrees, I learned that he was a 
 roui, and as I had every reason to believe. 
 Bought my sister's dishonor rather than 
 her happiness. I at once took steps to- 
 wards breaking up the affair. I ordered 
 her to see him no more, telling her at the 
 same time, his true character, and giving 
 him to understand that his visits were no 
 longer welcome. I need not dwell upon 
 the painful matter. My sister remained 
 firm in her attachment, and occasionally 
 managed to see him without my know- 
 ledge. The end of it all was that she 
 eloped with him. For a time they lived 
 together, and then, as I had feared would 
 be the case, he grew tired of her and finally 
 cruelly deserted her. Thus she was left 
 alone in the world, entirely improvided 
 for. She was too proud to appeal to me 
 for assistance, and even had she don» so 
 I wouldnotthen have helped her. How she 
 struggled on I know not. I never asked 
 for her, never sought her out, never sent 
 her a dollar to help her in her distrass. 
 After a while, I began to repent of my 
 cruelty and severity; I enquired after her, 
 I searched for her, I even advertised for 
 her, but it was M of no avail. From that 
 day to this I have never heard of her, and 
 no doubt, she long ago died of poverty 
 and want, while I, her brother, was sur- 
 rounded with wealth. The remembrance 
 of my hard-heartedness weighed heavily 
 upon me, and I would have given all I 
 possessed could I have recalled the past. 
 But it was too late. My severity had done 
 its work, and my sister was gone from me 
 forever. Then I made up my mind to 
 become a better man, and to try by lead- 
 ing an honest life, and doing an occasional 
 goud action, to in some way make up for 
 my neglect and cruelty to her. If I have 
 succeeded in that good resolve I thank 
 God. I have prospered and grown rich, 
 and out of my abundance I have tried to 
 help others. But in the midst of all this, 
 that poor girl is not forgotten, and to the 
 latest moment of my life my conscience 
 will accuse me for having left her to live 
 upon the charity of the world, or, perhaps, 
 to die in the midst of strangers. 
 
 "Pardon me for telling you this painful 
 incident of my life. I give it as showing 
 the point upon which my history turned. 
 It is a relief to talk to you of these things, 
 and I hope that from them you may ex- 
 tract some benefit, however small. 
 
 " With every wish for your happiness 
 and prosperity, I remain your earnest 
 friend. 
 
 "John Q. Jamby." 
 "This is a most curious incident, cer- 
 tainly," Gasher said, as soon as ho had 
 finished reading the letter, " and Mr. 
 Jamby is the last man in the world in 
 whose history 1 would expect to find it." 
 " From remarks I h^vo occasionally 
 heard him make," T replied, "I have 
 long been of the opinion that there was 
 some secret in his life. He often seemed 
 absent-minded, and no doubt, in such 
 moments, the recollection of this old 
 trouble was upon him." 
 
 "Dear, kind old man," Gasher said 
 affectionately, "Who that knows his good- 
 ness and his generosity could for a moment 
 suppose that he had ever been so cruel and 
 unforgiving ]" 
 
 "He gives us some good advice here, 
 in his kind way," 1 said after a pause, 
 "and we, Gasher, must show our appre- 
 ciation thereof by following it out to the 
 very letter. Let us do all in our power 
 to prove ourselves worthy of the interest 
 he has ever manifested in our welfare, 
 since the time when, as poor helpless 
 boys, he took us under his care." 
 
 " Economy must be our practice," 
 Gasher replied, "and speaking of that 
 reminds me, that it is about time we left 
 the hotel and procured quarters in some 
 comfortable private house, where we could 
 be as happy and as much at home as we 
 were in dear old Boston." 
 
 " I have been thinking of that," I 
 answered, "beside the expense, I must 
 say that I have not felt comfortable in 
 that hotel, with its bustle, anij noise, and 
 constant commotion. I think the best 
 thing we can do is to advertise for such a 
 place as we want." 
 
 " Just the thing," Gasher said, "here 
 goes for it at once," and taking up a pen 
 he wrote : 
 
 " Wantbd — By two young gentlemen, 
 comfortable, well furnished rooms with 
 board, in a respectable locality, not more 
 than twenty minutes walk of the post 
 office. Address, Box 819." 
 
 "I think that will do," Gasher said, 
 after reading the production over a couple 
 of times, "now for a series of answers 
 from the unprotected matrons of Bay- 
 ford." 
 
 The advertisement was sent off, and on 
 the following morning it appeared in the 
 columns of the Bayford Chronicle. 
 
 I .1 
 
 VTf 
 
 II! 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 43 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 8IN8W1CK COTTAGE. 
 
 / Ab Gasher had anticipated, we received 
 
 I ' numerous answers to our advertisement. 
 
 (They came from all quarters of the city, 
 and from all sorts of people, and we felt 
 satisiied that, from among such an array, 
 I we could have no difficulty in suiting our- 
 
 ' solves. 
 
 One of the answers struck us as being 
 so peculiar, that wc determined to give it 
 the first chance. It was worded in tiiis 
 way : 
 
 "Mrs. Sinswick, of Sinswick Cottage, 
 presents her compliments to Box 819, and 
 trusts that lion 819 will do her the pleas- 
 ure of calling at Sinswick Cottage, No. 47 
 Oakwood Avenue, where, she feels con- 
 vinced. Box 819 will ever afterwards 
 remain, in order that it may enjoy the 
 comforts of a homo, such as it appears to 
 desire. Sinswick Cottage speaks for 
 itself, as Box 819 will admit, when it does 
 Sinswick Cottage the honor of a visit." 
 
 The production was such a peculiar one 
 that Box 819 made up its mind to visit 
 Sinswick Cottage forthwith, if for .no 
 other purpose than to satisfy its curiosity. 
 
 Accordmgly at an early hour that even- 
 ing, Gasher and I found ourselves in 
 front of No. 47, Oakwood Avenue. The 
 building was not a pretentious one, being 
 simply a two story brick, with green 
 shutters on the windows and a porch 
 over the door. It looked cosy and com- 
 fortable, however, and was in a pleasant 
 quarter of the town. Being favorably 
 impressed with the exterior, we determined 
 to examine.further, and for that purpose 
 advanced to the door and pulled the bell. 
 It was answered by a good looking, neatly 
 dressed, rosy cheeked girl. 
 
 "Does Mrs. Sinswick live here?" I 
 asked. 
 
 " Yeth, thir," she replied, with an in- 
 teresting lisp, that came very sweetly from | 
 her pretty lips. 
 
 "This then, is Sinswick Cottage," I 
 continued. 
 
 "Ycth thir," she repeated, " pleath 
 walk in." 
 
 We obeyed, and were she'mi into a 
 nicely furnished sitting room, where the 
 rosy-cheeked girl loft us, and in a few 
 ni(<ment8, a amall-sized, airy, precise look- 
 ing lady entered. 
 
 "Good morning gentlemen," she said, 
 "Box 819, I presume?" 
 
 "We fvre supposed to be the represen- 
 tativoa of that recepticle," Gasher an- 
 swered, with a smile, "and you no doubt 
 are Mrs. Sinswick V 
 
 "At y<jur service sir," she replied, with 
 a curtsey. ' * Most happy, indeed, to have 
 
 the pleasure of meeting Box 819 beneath 
 the roof of Sinswick Cottage." 
 
 ' ' The object of our visit, Mrs. Sinswick, 
 is of course known to you," 1 said, " and, 
 I may add, that the situation,^and general 
 appearance of the cottage suit us so far." 
 " I am happy to hear it, sir," she re- 
 plied, with another stately curtsey, "and 
 I feel convinced, as 1 said in my note, 
 that a fuller examination of the premises 
 will satisfy you that for comfort and con- 
 venience you cannot be better suited than 
 in Sinswick Cottage. You can inspect the 
 apartments for yourselves, gentlemen ; I 
 know before hand what your decision will 
 be." 
 
 We accordingly inspected the rooms, 
 and found them well and comfortably 
 furnished, and in every way suitable. 
 
 " Have you any gentlemen here now?" 
 I asked. 
 
 "Yes sir — two," she replied, "or 
 rather, I should say only one, as the 
 other is away at present spending a few 
 weeks at his home. They are agreeable 
 and well-conducted, yon may be sure, or 
 they would not bo inmates of Sinswick 
 Cottage. Perhaps you may know them — 
 Mr. Donlevey, a medical student, just 
 finishing up his course, preparatory to be- 
 ing admitted to the practice of his im- 
 portant profession. The other is a " 
 
 "We are strangers in Bayford, Mrs. 
 Sinswick," I said, interrupting her xinin- 
 tentionally, ' ' and know no one. We have 
 just commenced business here, and never 
 having been in your good town before, 
 cannot bo expected to have many acquain- 
 tances." 
 
 "May I ask what business?" 
 
 "Dry Goods ; this is Mr. Adams, I am 
 Mr. Hardy." 
 
 "Oh! I see; the new firm on Trade 
 Street — Hardy tt; Adams." 
 
 "The same," 1 replied. 
 
 "Most delighted indeed, gentlemen. 
 It happens, singularly enough, that your 
 predecessor in the business resided in Sins- 
 wick Cottage for several years." 
 
 "Indeed!" I exclaimed; "that is a 
 singular coincidence." 
 
 "Yes," she continued; "he was with 
 me a very long time, and a finer gentleman 
 I never knew." 
 
 "The fact of his having lived here," I 
 said, "is suflicient proof that it will be 
 suitable for us. However, we will talk 
 the matter over, and give you an answer 
 to-moiTow. My present impression is that 
 it is more than likely we shall become in- 
 mates of Sinswick Cottage." 
 
 "If you do, gentlemen," she said, '*I 
 can assure you that we shall endeavour to 
 make you as happy as possible. I may- 
 state that I am most particular about this 
 matter, and it is not every applicant who 
 
44 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 il 
 
 I 
 
 find.} lidusc-rdinii hero. F was not always 
 H8 you 1111 >v find mo," she uddiul, with a 
 sijh. " I am the first of my family who 
 ever had to take in boarders fur a living. 
 My i/ajia was a wealthy Irish iirentluman — 
 a gciiniiio UcCoiirecy — and must lie uii- 
 ea.sy in liin grave when he seen his daughter 
 enga'/ed in such a way. However, ^;cn- 
 tlemen, [ should not trouble you with 
 these thin,r,'s; when you .-^eo the weak- 
 minded SiiLSwick yon will imderetand 
 everything." 
 
 "Then there waMr. Sinswick," Gaslier 
 remarko'l. 
 
 "Unfortunately for me, there is," the 
 lady ivplied. ' ' 1 need not r.iy more about 
 Idni. Ho speaks for himself." 
 
 As tiioSweak-minded Kiiiuwick was not 
 present to sjieak for himself, and ob we 
 liad no de.sire to hear more about him 
 from his better-half, we took our de- 
 I)ai'ture. 
 
 "On en;^uivy, wo Ictinied that Mrs. 
 Sinv.vick kept a most respectable house. 
 !SIr. !~^inbv.iek, however, was not bo well 
 spoken of. Ho appeared to be a nhrowd 
 fellow after hia manner, but was some- 
 what partial to the ilowing bowl, vrhieh 
 occasicjiiallj^got the better i^f Jiim. Coining 
 to the conchiriion that we should not blame 
 the wile for the failing.s of the husband, 
 we decided upon ;;iving Sinswick Cottage 
 a trial, 'i'wo days later, therefore, we 
 toiik up our residence therein. 
 
 On going home to dinner the first eve- 
 ning, v.o found a gentleman stretched on 
 the sofa ill the bitting room. Before we 
 liiultime to ask who he wa;', Mrs. Sinswick 
 entered, and the gentleman arose — 
 
 " Allow me to introduce yon to 5Ir. 
 Ilai-dy and Mr. Adams." she said to him, 
 " This is Jlr. Donlevey," she added, turn- 
 ing to ns, "The gentleman of whom I 
 sijoke." 
 
 "Mofit I'.ai'py to meet you sirs," Mr. 
 Donlevey said i;i a good natured way, 
 " and I only hope you will iind Sinswick 
 cottage as hapt)y a place as I have found 
 it." 
 
 We n tinned Ins gi"oeting, and Mrs. 
 Sinswick left the room. 
 
 " As we are caft to live together, for 
 nobodj' knows how long," Mr. Donlevej' \ 
 resumed, ' ' we'll soon be better acipiainted. : 
 In the liieantiiue, however, what do you 
 say ti a friendlj' ghis.j of v.'ine before din- ; 
 nor just by way of introduction i" 
 
 "\Vith all iiiy heart," I replied. 
 
 As he proceeded to get the Avine from 
 the side-board, I observed him more 
 cloaelj'. He was a tall, active-looking, 
 liandsome fellow, with a tine, manly ex- 
 pression and bearing, and a soft, kind 
 look in his large blue eyes, which showed 
 at a dance that his heart was in the right 
 l)Iacc. 
 
 "Here's your Tory good health, gentle- 
 men," he said with an air of hearty sin- 
 ceritj", us soon as we had filled our 
 glasses, "may our esteem for each other 
 grow with our acquaintanee, »n<i may 
 v.e never know from each other unything 
 but friendship." 
 
 At dinner wo found him full of joke 
 
 and jest — a hearty, merry fellow, looking 
 
 at the liright sido of lifs oidy, and proof 
 
 I against the bines and ennui. 
 
 I " VOu are both strangern in CMiada, ] 
 
 I believe (" h« said. 
 
 ; "No," I answered, "Mr. Adams has 
 j never been hero before, but 1 was boni in 
 this country, though I left it when a boy, 
 ; and have never been here since, until the 
 i present occaaicni." 
 
 I "Oh, so yon are a Canuck," lie said, 
 " I iiin delighted to hear it. If you left 
 j it when a boy, you must find the country 
 j Avonilerfully cliaugcd." 
 I " Yes, and for the better too," I an- 
 1 swered. " When 1 left Canada, Jkiyiord, 
 I I believe, was a small ])la<:e, and now I 
 find it a ilonrishing city." 
 
 " I can remember," he continued, 
 
 "v.dien where we now sit wa.*? a forest. ! 
 
 ; was bom and reared near this place, 
 
 ! though my family now live in the we.^t. 
 
 i My first educaticni was received in a small 
 
 j frame building, in those days the best 
 
 I ])lace of iearning the town contained, and 
 
 ' now within rifle-shot of the .same spot, 
 
 there are schocds and colleges in which the 
 
 youth of the country su'e trained for the 
 
 professions in a manner that would not 
 
 bring discredit on the ancient universities 
 
 of Europe. This shows what progress the 
 
 rrovinc(^ has made in educational matter,? 
 
 within the last five-and-tweuty years." 
 
 " It cannot be so long as that since you 
 first entered a Bcho(jl-house," Gaahor said, 
 with a smile. 
 
 " You do not think nie old enough for 
 that," Donlevey laughingly said. 
 I "Indeed, I do not." 
 ' " Ap])earance3 are often decentive, my 
 I dear fellow," he continued, "Now, can- 
 ! didly. how old do you think I am I" 
 I "About the same as ourselves — sonie- 
 I where in the vicinity of twenty-eight." 
 \ "I'm delighted to find that I wear so 
 j well," he replied, with a laugli, " There's 
 hope for me yet with the fair sex, unless 
 ; they are more discerning than you, and 
 i find out that I am an old bachelorof thiiiy- 
 five." 
 
 "You cannot roall.y be thai age," I said. 
 "Indeed 1 can, my dear fellow, and 
 fortunately or not I am, if the old family 
 Bible at home is to be believed." 
 
 " Vou astonish me," 1 iiddod, "at the 
 very most I would not take you to be 
 thirty." 
 
 "It's this wonderful climate of ours," 
 
 \ 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 45 
 
 for 
 
 iaid. 
 and 
 
 mily 
 
 the 
 bo 
 
 he roi)lio(l, ill n, jooilar way, "no ono 
 ever (.'rorvHdM liuro lieforo his time, tvnil 
 \vt! nuvtT (lie till oiii* hair in grey — li.irrini^ 
 acciileiitH— atiil [ may rcjiiark that thoy 
 liavi' ^'rown iiiurli too coiiiiiioa sinco thoito 
 railruadH wiro iiiti'cHlnL'ul." 
 
 "Thtvi the iiifiiiibcrH of tlio jirofi-'j.sion 
 yiui ai'o filiont eiiihraciiif,' caiuiDt havo 
 much to flu," (tanlier Raid. 
 
 " That'a tho very n:asi ii I havo cho.'ou 
 it," ho rtjiliod. "I was alwaya ii lazy 
 tlevil, an(l pitched tip.'ti jiliywic niiuply 
 l)tH:a\isc! 1 know 1 Would novur havo an 
 over ainfiiiiil. of work on hand. J woidd. 
 liavo Ir.'rti throii'.'h loiif/ ago, but that I 
 have h«!i too l-.^>;y to study." 
 
 "Von linvo clioH(?a a most avduou-t 
 in-ofL'saion," I .said, " I think tho lifo of a 
 practising pliysici.kn uiuat ho ono of tho 
 most kihoriouH m-kn can cngago in, and 
 in iidditio'i to that it is tho iiio.st renpon- 
 siblo. Tho lircs of liis fnllow.s lU'u in his 
 keo])iiK;." 
 
 "An to the fonner point," Donlovey 
 ropliod, "I don't tliink I will mind it if I 
 onco get thorou;.,'hly at work. On tho 
 lattor point 1 a!<ruo with you fully, though, 
 hotwocn our.SL'lvoft, thore would bo littlo 
 uau for physicians if tlio world v/ui-o not 
 so i'.;iiorant. From what knowledgo ef 
 tho liuni.an system I havo ])ii;ked up duriny 
 my studie."!, I havo boon load to boliovo, 
 that in ninoty-nino cases out of evory 
 Imudred, drnf,'3 and medioinos are simply 
 Iiunihiiys. A littlo more caro on the pai't 
 of each man and wonum would Rot di.ioaso 
 at dotianco, and give tho doctors notiiing 
 to do. Wiion I cr.tor on tho ]>ractico of 
 my profesEion, my patients will not havo 
 reason to hud fault with me for the length 
 of tlieir druggista' liilh. Howevia-, tliis 
 talk is growinj; too serious. Its not like 
 mo at ail, as you'll perhaps iJiul rnit ))oforo 
 \im know mo long. As you are sti'angcrs 
 here, and just starting in lifo, as it were, 
 on your own account, allow me the jileas- 
 nro of drinking to your success and jiros- 
 lierity," aiul tilling his glass lie nodded to 
 us, aiul dr.'.nk his friendly toast. 
 
 "Thank y.iu, ilr. L»onlovey," Gaslier 
 said, " and in return allow mo to propose 
 a. sentiniout. Fill np. Hardy. Hcre'.s to 
 tho medical profession, and may Dr. Don- 
 lovey cro loTig bjcomo one of its brightest 
 ornanumts." 
 
 (laslier and I drank the toast heartily, 
 and Donlcvey bowed his acknowledge- 
 ments. 
 
 " 15y-thc-bve, Mr. Hardy, you said j"ou 
 were a Canadian," he remarked, after a 
 pause, "wcrj you educated in this coun- 
 trj'i" 
 
 "Partially," I answered, ni>t at all de- 
 sirous of saying much on tlie subject. 
 
 "May I ask in what part?" ho cou- 
 tinned. 
 
 ' "In an ordin.iry c >untrT-school liouso," 
 I rojilied, "so humble that I caro not to 
 montiou it, and even were 1 to do ho 1 
 i(ue.)tioii very much if you would know 
 
 it." 
 
 "As I hoforo rcimarkod," ho said, doh- 
 cately turning from tho <niestlon when ho 
 saw that it was nol. plcaiing to me, "the 
 country han made wonderful strides since 
 yuu and 1 wore boys. TIio youth of thin 
 generation havo privileges of which wo 
 know nothing. Still I do not seo that 
 thov i\TS much aliead of us after all. 1 
 think our peoide were much happier hi 
 thoso old davs than they are now. Thoy 
 )iosse;«ed none of tho hixurics nor the 
 elegancies which they (.f the present pos- 
 sess; but the simple, honest way in wliieli 
 thoy lived was better, and ti^oy were 
 happier." 
 
 "As well as I can remeudier my early 
 home," 1 said, "I fidly agree with yon. 
 I beliovo tho Canadia:i:i of a few years 
 ago v/ero tho r,io3t coutonted people on tho 
 faoo of tho earth." 
 
 "Did you ever live in tho bush :" D >n- 
 I lovey abruptly asked. 
 
 "I \vas l)orn in a nov.ly-opened diD- 
 trict," I .answered, "but .-.ithetimo I first 
 knew it, it conhl hy,rdly be called back m 
 the bush." ., 
 
 "Then you havo nu*,ed i.Uich, he naid, 
 I "bush liio is glorious. There is a charm 
 ' abiuit it that i cannot describe. ' 
 
 "1 havo alway.^ been led to suppose that 
 it was a most monotonous existence, 
 tja-siier r*aid. 
 
 "I iirant von that therj is nmch niono- 
 i tony about it," Donlovey answered, "but 
 : is ii not .so more or less witli every calbngJ 
 fs your business not the S'vr.ie from day to 
 day/ Y>o havo monotony in cveiythnig. 
 : 1 do no: say, rememi)er, that I wovddhke 
 ; to spend all mv days in the \,-o(.ds, but T 
 
 ■ think that occiwionally a felhjw can havo 
 '' glorious times there. Yon feel so free, so 
 i unrestrained, so much at liberty," he 
 
 added onthu-siastically, "that you seem 
 to 1 )e ant ither being. Tho grand ( )hl wc )0us, 
 the unbroken solitude, the free air of 
 heaven, the thousa;id beauties of the 
 forest, fill you with a better and a nobler 
 spirit, than you ould extract in a century 
 of time from the wonders of .ill tho cities 
 on tho earth. If I were forced to mrdco a 
 
 ■ choice between the two I would sooner 
 i take the woods for a life-time than the 
 
 city." 
 
 "You are enthusiastic about your 
 native forests," Ga.dier said, with a snnle. 
 "Perh.aps I am; and my love for their 
 I dark solitiides and lovely .siiades has often 
 . ])uzzled mo. I am a social fellow ; I like 
 life, and plenty of it ; I love a jolly com- 
 panion and a true friend, and yet I have 
 never known Jiu.ro reul, genuine, he.art- 
 
46 
 
 MT 0\T5 STOR-f . 
 
 felt happincBH tlian when nlone in the 
 wild old W(if)d8 I nuist Im off to tlieni 
 aoniu of tlic'Hu diiys," ho added, an ho 
 ehovod hack liis chair and arose, "I am 
 growiiif,' tired of this city life, and those 
 dreary doctor's hooks, and if I don't soon 
 have a nin through the hush I don't know 
 what will heconie of nie." 
 
 "Under any circumstances," I said, 
 "I hardly think you arc the sort of man to 
 die of ennui." 
 
 "Therein you are right," he replifid. 
 " Blues nro something I know nothing 
 about. I believe I've been in love in my 
 time, after a fashion. I've had tailors 
 
 with your toggery a' 
 there's some one hero 
 yo\i." 
 
 On coming dow 
 rolling around oi 
 in company wit! 
 and a setter — whi^.., 
 
 y down i 
 AutB to see 
 
 , 1 found him 
 ling room floor, 
 .logs — a retriever 
 as I afterwards 
 learned, were his constant comimnions. 
 
 " (jood morning again," he said, spring- 
 up quickly, "I'm at my morning devotions 
 you see. Rolling on the floor with two 
 dogs may not lie a very dignified or proper 
 amusement for a medical gentleman, but 
 it's capital fun, and I don't think the 
 dogs enjoy it more than their master. It 
 
 dunning me, and all sorts of troubles put- ' gives the three of us good ajipetites, and 
 
 ting in an api)earance on the most inap 
 propriate occasions, and yet have laughed 
 at them all. Other fellows get the blues 
 at such times, but what's the iisc? Take 
 the world as you find it. Tl. it's my motto. 
 Jump in, and if you can't swim seize on 
 the first thing that will float you, and keep 
 your head above water the best way you 
 can. What's the iise of going down 
 when a little exertion will keep you up ? 
 I liope you fellows smoke. If you do, 
 youil find some cijutal cigars on the 
 mantle-piece. I rather prefer my old 
 black pipe." 
 
 Fortunately, Gasher and I were smo- 
 kers. Otherwise our newly made ac- 
 Cuaintanco would have smoked us out of 
 the house without mercy. As wo enjoyed 
 our pipes, Donlevoy told some capital 
 Btoriea, and gave us food for many a 
 hearty laugh. He was a most amusing 
 fellow ; splendid company, and full of .in- 
 ecdote. Ho had a very winning manner, 
 natural and easy — and his language and 
 actions were ever those of the gentleman. 
 
 That first evening at Sinswick Cottage 
 was a decidedly pleasant one, and as we 
 retired for the night we thought onrselves 
 fortunate in having procured such agreea- 
 ble quarters. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AN OLD FEIEND IN A NEW CHARACTBB. 
 
 Next morning I was aroused by Don- 
 levoy, who was out on the sidewalk in 
 front of my window, singing a negro 
 melody in a clear, manly voice. 
 
 "I thought my sweet notes would stir 
 you up," he sho\ited, as he caught sight 
 of me at the window. "Good morning 
 to you ; and allow me to hope that my 
 early serenading has not disturbed your 
 rest." 
 
 "Not at all," I replied; "I am rathor 
 obliged to you than otherwise for having 
 aroused me in such a pleasant way." 
 
 "All right, then," he answered. "On 
 
 is on the whole much better than snoozing 
 away these delightful morning hours in 
 bed," 
 
 " Hava you been up long (" I asked. 
 
 " Since daylight," he replied. "I never 
 can sleep after the sun appears. It's a 
 splendid sight to see him rise on such 
 lovely mornings as this is. One such hour 
 is worth all the rest of the day. But come, 
 I want t(i introduce you t(j a gentleman 
 who wab up to-day even earlier than I, 
 though its very seldom he's able to say so 
 much." 
 
 He crossed over into the sitting-room, 
 and I followed. A gentlemanly-looking 
 man of about my own age was lying on 
 the sofa, and as we entered he arose. 
 Something in his appearance was familiar 
 to me, and I was wondering where I had 
 seen him before, when Donlevoy proceed- 
 ed to introduce me. 
 
 "Charley," ho said, "this is one of the 
 new arrivals — Mr. Hardy. Mr. Hardy, 
 my friend Mr. Courtley." 
 
 The name had scarce passed his lips 
 when I recognized in the gentleman be- 
 fore me my dear old school-fellow. The 
 recognition was mutual, and in that mo- 
 ment of our joy wo so forgot our age and 
 manliness as to rush into each other's 
 arms. 
 
 Donlevoy looked at us in .'silent aston- 
 ishment for a few moments, and then 
 giving a sort of Indian war-whoop, in the 
 performance of which he was ably assisted 
 by the two dogs, ho shouted : 
 
 "Hurrah ! Just to think that you two 
 fellows know each other. Ain't it glori- 
 ous? I propose morning cock-tails all 
 round. Where's the other fellow ? If ho 
 ain't out of bed in less than a minute, 
 he'll have the pleasure of a shower-bath 
 before he arises. Hold on boys until I 
 bring him down, and see if I don't make 
 a staving eye-opener on the strength of 
 this [re-union." And away he went like 
 a] shot, to make war upon the sleeping 
 Gasher. 
 
 "My dear, dear old school- fellow,'' 
 Courtley exclaimed, holding me out at 
 
 • I 
 
 J 
 
 • » 
 
r 
 
 MY OWN STOttY. 
 
 47 
 
 I 
 
 L 
 • I 
 
 »' 
 
 at 
 
 ann's lungth, the hotter to look at me, 
 what a pleuBure, what n happiness to meet 
 you thus iinox|)ectodly, after ho many 
 yearn of separation." 
 
 "A liappincsB, indeed, yon may well 
 call it, Charl'iy," I answered pressing his 
 hand warmly, "the world has not gone 
 unfavorably with me, but since that day 
 when you and I parted as boys, [this is the 
 greatest joy I have known. Thousands of 
 times 1 have thought of you, and let me 
 assure you, that in returning to Canada, 
 one of my KTcatest H(jurce8 of pleasure wa« 
 the prospect of meeting you, and reunit- 
 ing the ties of our old school days." 
 
 "And think not, my youthful chum, 
 that you havo been forgotten all these 
 long years," he said very earnestly, "time 
 and again I have encpiired for you, but 
 no one cimld tell mo of your whereabouts, 
 and I long ago gave you up as lost, so far 
 as I was concerned. I thought you had 
 wandered away to some far oil' quarter of 
 the globe, and had there made for your- 
 self a homo among strangers, and that I 
 would never hear of you again, much less 
 meet you, as I now do. This, Harry, is one 
 of the happiest moments of my life. But 
 where havo you been ? What have you 
 been doing ? How do I find you back here V 
 and away he rattled with a dozen other 
 questions, which would have taken me a 
 week to answer. 
 
 "Don't be impatient, my dear fellow," 
 T laughingly replied. "You shall hear 
 all in good time. You cannot expect me 
 to stand up here the very moment I meet 
 you and give the history of tha last ten 
 years of my life all at once." 
 
 "Pardon me, old fellow," he said, its 
 just like me, though I'm always impatient 
 and thoughtless." 
 
 " And beside that," I continued, "re- 
 member you've got a long story to tell 
 also. There are ten years of your life's 
 history hidden away from me that I must 
 know all about." 
 
 "And before breakfast on a bright 
 morning is no time to begin," Donlevey 
 aaid, entering the room as I spoke. "If 
 you fellows think yon're going to spoil 
 breakfast by your ten years' yarns, you're 
 very much mistaken. But after all though, 
 aint it glorious," he added, "just to think 
 that after ten years separation you should 
 meet in this curious way. I'd give the 
 world to be one of yon, 'pon my honor I 
 would, if only for the satisfaction of know- 
 ing what the sensation and happiness of 
 ■uch meetings are." 
 
 "A good hearted fellow like you can 
 easily imagine them," Courtley said. 
 
 "Well, perhaps I can," was the reply; 
 "and I can imagine what my conduct 
 would be, too. By-the-by, that reminds 
 mo of the cock-taila. Don't say no. I 
 
 won't hear such a word on such an occasien. 
 You nnist have them, and I must mix 
 them. I'm your physician, and unhesi- 
 tatingly prescribe cock-tails under the 
 circumstances. Tho other follow will be 
 down in a minute, and then we'll have 
 one rousing good drink over your old 
 times, and our future happiness," 
 
 Contrary as it was to my custom, I 
 could not refuse tho kind fellow. He 
 proceeded at once to mix tho boterago, in 
 the most scientific manner, and with all 
 tho flourishes of an experienced bar- 
 tender. Before he had finished, Gasher 
 came down. He and Courtley were intro- 
 duced to each other, and then wo all did 
 justice to Donlevey's drinks. 
 
 "You fellows don't like this sort of 
 thing," he said, after wo had emptied our 
 glasses, "and you are perfectly right. 
 On general principles, these morning de- 
 coctions aro wrong, and it will be a long 
 time before I ask you to repeat the dose. 
 This is a special occasion, however, and a 
 glorious one ; and as the customs of the 
 civilized world run, it would be nothing 
 less than out-and-out barbarity not to 
 havo had just one drink together after 
 such a longsei)aration." 
 
 "It's all right, my dear Dick," Courtley 
 said. "We know your motive is good, 
 and accordingly forgive you." 
 
 "Hurrah! then; there's tho breakfast 
 bell," Donlevey replied.. "Attack the 
 chops instanter. I pronounce them an 
 infallable remedy for all the evils your 
 early drinking may produce." 
 
 "Courtley was not such a man in ap- 
 pearance as his boyhood had promised. 
 At school he used to be a stout, robust 
 boy, large for his ago, and I had always 
 entertained tho opinion that he would 
 grow up a large, powerful man. I was 
 very much mistaken, however. He was 
 medium-sized and lightly built, but his 
 proportions were excellent ; and his wiry, 
 active name indicated strength and endur- 
 ance. He had a finely-shaped, intellectual 
 looking head, and though his features 
 were not regular enough to bo handsome, 
 they beamed with a bright, intelligent 
 look, which would attract attention more 
 quickly than mere personal beauty, which, 
 in man, is inappropriate in ninety-nine 
 cases out of every hundred. Donlevey 
 was a handsome fellow, but his fine, manly 
 bearing, and honest, open countenance, 
 carried away everything insipid, and won 
 for him admiration even from those who 
 were loth to give it. Yet, out in the 
 world, and even in social circles, among 
 ladies, Courtley, I felt convinced, would 
 be tho favourite ; or, at least, would be 
 looked upon as the more superior of the 
 two, and as possessing more intellectual 
 weight and ability. Donlevey was a rol- 
 
MT OWN monw 
 
 II 
 
 lii'UiiijT, g()d(l-ri.iliiiv(l, t.'cniiino thrii, 
 int'i'nrcil to Rtnnd up fur a friiunl mi nU 
 (ICC iHi.mn, Riul ti) iiuiko hiiii'tulf hiippy 
 iimlor all ciroiiinstMiftn. <hi tlio otliur 
 liaiul, Ciiurtlry, tlinii^'li foiid of iileuHuro, 
 ili'iiiroil >\ iiiuro rlevntctl ()r<l( r timii t!i!»t 
 vliiili Huiti'il tha other; niul v.wu for 
 tliii.iij jili'iksiircrt Iin Would iH'vtT m'j;li'i-'t 
 1)11 liiii'^H. Hi.'* iiiiTid w!i^ rct'mcd and cul- 
 fivr.fL'il, hid tantoi lofty imd pnrc, ami yt't 
 lie ('oiild <;rai]iilo with tlio oi'diimry aft'uirH 
 of lifij with case, and nii." with tho com- 
 inoii lurd St) finr beneath him Tritlioiit 
 for,.;i!ttin';' his ili(,Tiity or cndnnj^'orin!,' his 
 tasten. It iniist not bo sniiposed that I 
 di.Mcovfred all thi« at tho l^nakfartt-taMe 
 that nioriiin;j;. It wan not nntil %?o had 
 bc'Lii to[^;i'thtr Rovoral wiuLfl th:kt I Icariitd 
 his i'!iar»cter and his pooiIiavitioH fully. 
 
 "I (nippomi joii fi'llows will hnvo an all 
 liav t:vlU over old tiiiicg," Doidovey said, 
 as wi» tinish"d hreakfRHt. 
 
 " I'm I'fraid wo will not," Courtloy 
 ivjilicd. "Ah you are aware, T have juat 
 rotnnicd to town after nearly tlireu weeks' 
 absence, and I think my jire.senco i:» tho 
 oflicc id very desirable. NVe hitvo p'.L;nty 
 of iimo befovo n^, and tbonj^'h I eoiild not 
 1(0 h;v]ijiier than in talkin;,' to Hard}', bv.si- 
 iie^i.s nm*t not bo neglected whou thcro ia 
 uo fdiRohito neecssitv for it." 
 
 " 'J'hat'.s your way alway.s," Donlevey 
 laughingly Haid, "an(i I have no doubt it'H 
 the rif!;ht one, though for the life of mo I 
 cannot put br.sinemi in tho Unit jilaco. 
 " The dog and gun, tho boat a!id IJ.shiug 
 rod, always, somoliow or another, take the 
 lead Avith me, and after them cornea 
 br.fjincpB. If 1 over grow rich it will not 
 be through work or stiuly, that'.s certain." 
 
 " Courtloy i.'j right," 1 roniarkeil, "bua- 
 incs:i in businws lioiirs ; but to-night, 
 (,'harley, we'll have a long and glorious 
 talk over < Id times and old scenes." 
 
 "I'll haT(* Sinswick Cottage apcciftlly 
 lire]>arod for tlio occasion," Donlevey said, 
 "mornijig drinks may bo bad — wo wont 
 discuss tho question — but you can't say a 
 Word against an after dinner glass of 
 punch. Leave all tho preliminaries for 
 your grand confab to me, and if you don't 
 have a jolly tinio of it, you may say Dick 
 Donlevey is an African." 
 
 Then we separated for the day, and after 
 * aft(.-r business was over we asscndjlod again 
 in tb.o evening. Donlevey was as good as 
 his word. lie had apparently spent the 
 cutii'O day in tho pro])arations. There 
 were pipes and cigars and tobacco enough 
 for a regiment of soldiers, and more wines 
 and liquors than we could make away 
 with in a month. Ho was a solf-ajipointod 
 master of ceremonies for the occasion, and 
 had early in tho day issued si.eciivl orders, 
 or rather a series of them, regarding tho 
 dinner, 1 believe ho even desceuded into 
 
 tho kilclun and ably aMintod thu cook ia 
 luir o|ierationH. Ilo was in gloriou.i 
 Bpirit", -M nappy i\% a kin^i '^"'l I'ej'iiod 
 M luiu'tily in\'v tlio niectinji of Cliarlcy 
 and my.tolt', aftrr our lou;; Heiiaration, as 
 We <lid uui.selvei'. Ifu wan full of lifo and 
 
 ■pirit.<, bustling hero and th' ro an<l every- 
 where, i?nd keeping tip a i:on;-itant rattling, 
 merry talk v.ith laeryono and no <ine. 
 He hel[)ed Mis:* Drbby Siii:«wick to sot tho 
 
 ;»l)le, volunteered hi.-i HerviceH to carry 
 
 diidma and other niatter.s up from tho 
 
 kitclu-n, otlored Mrs. SiniHwiclc a ghum of 
 wino, which that stately li\dy accepted 
 without much preHsing, and then ho sent 
 tli'j cool: ii tumbler of cai-ital litull' for 
 
 i tht n»atiufiU'tuie of punch. 
 
 At tho dinner-table none of us liad a 
 chance to gi't in a woril even edgewino. 
 He monoimlizcil the entire conversation. 
 
 1 sayhig good-humoredly, I hat (harley and 
 
 I 1 inu.'it not say a word until our appoLites 
 
 j had been Hatif-'ie.l. Wo wisely took hia 
 
 I advic". 
 
 Diinior over, he said, after wo had 
 lighted our pipua;- 
 
 ">iow you two fellows can lire away to 
 
 I four heart's content. Come, Adams, let 
 U.I leave them. You and J ciiii laid some 
 
 I way of amu.siiig our.ielves. They want to 
 talk o»ir old vime.'^, and under such cir- 
 
 ; cumstances, I fancy oi:r i-oom vriU bo 
 
 i preferable to our ompany." 
 
 1 Wo pri.ssi.d him to renuvi.i, but ho 
 
 i laughing!}- declined, and taking Gasher 
 
 j with him left tho room. 
 
 I "What a singular m, in heir.," I said, as 
 
 j soon iwt tho door had closed behind him. 
 
 I "Yc«; .singular certainly," Courtloy 
 replied. "J5ut one of the best fellowfi in 
 tho world. I've known him for several 
 years, and havo always foinid him tho 
 jolly, good-natured, whole-souled fellow 
 you see liim now. lie's everlasting sini- 
 shine in tho house, and though I have my 
 doubts about hi.i ever beci)ming a famous- 
 physician, his good, lionest face and genial 
 manner will havo a wonderful ell'ect on hia 
 patients." 
 
 "Do you tliink he will soon bo through 
 with hi.i studies!" 1 asked. 
 
 "Yes; I fancy so," Charley an.iv.ered. 
 "He's been at them long enough, goodness 
 knows, and might liave boon through long 
 ago but for want of application, tlo has 
 good natural abilities, as you may see, 
 but cares r.ujre for a dog or a gun than 
 for all the medical works over written. 
 lint come, Harry, now that we are alone, 
 and not likely to be intemiptod, let me 
 hear your btorj-. 1 am impatient to loam 
 everything that has (occurred, and liow it 
 is that I find j-ou in good circumntancos 
 and prosperous, after the singular and 
 xinjirotected way in which you started out 
 iu lifo." 
 
M> O^N STORY. 
 
 49 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 k'' 
 
 My nldry w.nfi Boon tolfl. I foncoftled 
 iiottiiiix, liiit frcply, tkt, front frioud tt> 
 irioiid, rclatt^d cveTy tiling thak yciU, dear 
 ruudwr, iilr«'A<ly kiiuw. 
 
 " Drliglifod, my dc-tr follow," ho iinid, 
 aH Hooii an 1 had liniKJuid, "ikui I to tlml 
 tliiit you liiiTii mijcoodi'il ito w;.'ll, 1 liavo 
 ofttiit woiidi'i't'd how till) World \rrui Koiii^; 
 with you, ikiid tliou;,'li in juy hoiwt I wwlicd 
 you Well, I Jievor for i\ inoiiioiit thought 
 to liMvl you wi fikr on tlio hi^jli roinl to 
 fortuiu;. Ilikiiii/, thi'ico hnppy, kiu I lo 
 know now, afliT all the«o yc'krs of doiiht 
 and nucort;*inty, tlii>t ({ooil luok liua lU- 
 tunilud you, and thr.t ihidUi,'h honest toil 
 ivnd iirikiHtiwuithy o.xorti>.na of your own, 
 
 f'ou lavo w<jn a jioaitiou of which you 
 iftvo iivery roiM*on to fixd jiroud." 
 
 "For y<'Ur >,'i)od wislioK, (.'hark-j, 1 
 thank you," I Huid. "and iiiiuM) yr)U thnt 
 I tlo £.;(.'! pruutl <*( thu jiLico I havi; yi»inod. 
 1 do not worHliip wculih, nor rusjiuut !V 
 luan liiJc'iUHo hu imi.shchho.i it, nnle;<.) ho h:iVo 
 thoficj noble qualitios which it chu nuvcr 
 purcliAHs ; liut 1 do ru.tiiuct und ofltuuni 
 till! man who, without thu aid of friends, 
 wurkii hiiimulf onward and uiiward in tho 
 world, ;itid forces liis fellown, as it wcri;, 
 to give him honor and iiosition, whutlier 
 thty will or no. (Jast xipon tho wurhl 
 without a luljier, I triud to do tlii;4, .•'.nd if 
 I hikv» .succL'L-i'ed, in howcvor .iniall a 
 de;;rLP, 1 feol chat 1 haru reason to cou- 
 yratulato niyuolf, and to thank thoao 
 throii{,'h wiioHu kindnoMS 1 gained my ^i\C\. 
 This, however, my dc*r cTiarley, sounds 
 like Hvilf-iiraisu. Forgiro me, I'm afraid 
 it is a weakness of mine. I have told yoi' 
 my story, let )iio have youri-!." 
 
 "It is Soon told, my dear fellow," ho 
 aaid with a smile. "My life, bo far, hau 
 not been bo varied, nor so full of interest 
 as yours. It is hut tlie story of hundreds 
 axonnd us— of any ordinary man." 
 
 "lint for me it posyeiiscs interest," I 
 s.'iid ; "and I must have it in return for 
 mine." 
 
 "And so you shall, my boy," he Baid. 
 "Here it is : 
 
 "1 remained at Dr. P.aker'a ftcadcmj' 
 only about two months after your depar- 
 ture. You may be sure it was a dull 
 place to ms without your comjianionshii), 
 anil riylit glad was I when, in coinidianee 
 with my request, my fatlier removed me 
 from it. 
 
 "I went liomo .-uid remained there a 
 few weeks, h ading a dull, listless sort of 
 life, of which I every day grew more I 
 tired. | 
 
 "About that time anew school, of a: 
 higher order, was opened here in Jiayf jrd, ' 
 and 1 was sent to it. 'Diere I remaineil 
 for over a year, during which time, I i 
 Hatter myself, 1 made rajtid progress in | 
 my studies, aa was proved by the fact that i 
 
 I carric'l ofTKovcral pvl7,ei«, iitid won Homo 
 little honour and di«.iiiction, ai my friends 
 wore pIckiHed to term it. 
 
 "This ended my aidiool days. 1 hfwl 
 atudieil with no riarlicular ohjoct in view, 
 oxeoptinL{ that of improviTig myH<«lf gener- 
 iklly, and tittii);^ myttolf for tho b.kttlo of 
 life whi'.li Wik4 b«for.) me. 
 
 "Then caiuo thu ipjosliou of my future 
 oallini,'. Kdue.-vtiouallT, I whs pro[»ivred 
 for any ordinary pu.^ition; and tho stand- 
 ing of my family w(ui ^ueh an to warrant 
 me ill looking towiwrds tlio professions. 
 My father j,'.ive mo my elioice of tho pulpit, 
 tho army, modielno or law. Tlio pulpit, 
 you may he sure, wiw put out of the way 
 at oi'co, for th« Tory good retwoa th.kt my 
 religioua feelings, unfortunately, were not 
 very strong— though, moially, I believe 1 
 have Hot been worrte tlii»ii others. Tho 
 army caught my fancy for a momoit ; but 
 on rejection I came to tho conclusion that 
 a soldier's life would never suit my tastcj. 
 Medicine wascitBfcftiiido without hesitation, 
 fi>r 1 ahvays disliked it. I'lidor these cir- 
 cumstances, tliero waH nothing left forme 
 but tho law, and tho law I aoocordingly 
 embraced. 
 
 " [ entevcd tho oliico of onei f our mo.H 
 eminent j>raotitionor», served the regidar 
 nuinbtr of yeais, rea<l the pre.icribed 
 number of books, pa.ssed tlio usual number 
 of examinations, and in duo couimi of tiiiio 
 vcMk admitted to iho bar. While reading 
 ii[), 1 KUi:ceeded in i^ining some little 
 notoriety by delivering lectures occiuiion- 
 ally, liere and there over the conntiy — 
 more for amusement than anything else. 
 Thus, wlieii admitted,! was not entirely 
 unknown. 
 
 "I oj)ened an office liero in Bayford. 
 At first clients we»i» not viH:y numerous; 
 V)ut by degrees they increased, and 1 
 prospered !ls well aa 1 could desire. 1 am 
 now in the enjoyment of a good and 
 lucraUvo practice, which is constantly 
 improving ; and, altogether, 1 have eveiy 
 reason to feel thankful for the success 
 that has up to this time crownoil my 
 wfl'ort.i.'' 
 
 "And no one is nu>ro happy to hear it 
 than your old school-follow," I said, 
 sliakiiig his hand warmly. "You have 
 boon pleased to congratulate me on my 
 prosperity, and 1 have ample cause for 
 returning the compliment, which I do 
 most heartily. " 
 
 "Thank you, my dear fellow; tthank 
 you I Others have given me praise in my 
 time, and have expressed pleasure at my 
 success; but, though I feel grateful to 
 them for it, tlio honest gTatiHcation you 
 express is more cheering to me, and more 
 highly valued, than all tho complimeat* 
 that have ever been paid me." 
 
 tm 
 
■00 
 
 MY OWN STOUY. 
 
 CHAITKR XV. 
 
 OVR DIMNRIl I'AKTY. 
 
 "HAVByoii follown H'>t through yott" 
 «xcliiiiiiu(l Donluvuy, daNhiiiij into the 
 room clodnly followod liy (iiiHliur. 
 
 " Vus, yc'»;i(>inoul(»iiK,"('<)Urtloy njiliod, 
 "yo\i riro iridnt welcoiiiu, ilnrdy mid I are 
 <lono witli our cotiferciico, tlidiif^h for tho 
 niattor of that you iniKht liavo been huro 
 all tho tiino had yoti clioHen to remain." 
 
 "Uh, of courHe, and havo liBtonod to 
 your lon^^-wimhtd yarns and interesting 
 table-talk," iJoniovey said, "Adams and 
 I wuro much better engaged. We've boon 
 having a private conference too, and what 
 do you tiiink was tho result/ Why, that, 
 througli our united wisdom wo hav« struck 
 ujioii a glorious schenio." 
 
 "(ilorious!" (Jasher echoed. 
 
 '"A magnificent allair," Donlovey con- 
 tinned, "one of tho grandest ideas brain 
 of man over conceived beneath tho grace- 
 ful roof of Sinswick Cottage." 
 
 "It must indeed bo a noble ooncoption," 
 I laughingly said, "when you and Gashor 
 are the fathers of it." 
 
 "N(d)lo! why it's sublime!" ho r-- 
 •ponded. 
 
 "Perhaps mon possessing brains capable 
 of conceiving such nmgniticont schemes," 
 Conrtley said, "will condescend to come 
 down from their lofty positions and mako 
 known their gi-eat secret to ordinary mor- 
 tals like v:^." 
 
 "Adams will we condescend /" Donlevey 
 asked. 
 
 "Under the circumstances, and for this 
 occasirm only, wo will do so," Gasher an- 
 swered. 
 
 "Very well, sir; I shnll act upon your 
 ■wise decision," Donlevey said, ' 'know then, 
 oh, most common men," ho added, turn- 
 ing to us, "that wo two sages, Mr. Adams 
 and myself, have conceived an idea." 
 
 "Miraculous!" Courtley exclaimed. 
 
 "A magnificent idea," Donlevey con- 
 tinued, "and that grand conception is 
 this: we will have a dinner." 
 
 "A dinner!" Charley and I cried in 
 chorus. 
 
 "Yes, a dinner," tho medico replied, 
 "you will, with your usual readiness, ask 
 what's in a dinner? We have a dinner 
 every day? So you have; but it's a Sins- 
 wick dinner. Now, Sinswick dinners are 
 very good in their way, but they don't do 
 for grand occasions, any more than grand 
 occasions do for Sinswick dinners. This 
 is a grand occasion —a glorious occasion — 
 and Adams and I have unanimously re- 
 solved and decided that it must be grandly 
 celebrated. We must have a dinner, a 
 whole dinner, and nothing but a dinner. 
 Sinswick dinners, of tho ordinary kind, 
 
 won't do. It must be a Sinswick dinner 
 of an vxtraordinary kiiul— such a dinner, 
 in fact, as Sinswick Cottage noTer saw 
 before and never will see afterwards, 
 until 1 am duly liconiod to yhysio and 
 I kill." 
 
 "Tho moaning of all this," Ctshor 
 said, " is that wo think this happy meet- 
 ing should bo celebrated in somu way, 
 and after mature deliberatii)n wo have 
 come to tho conclusion that the best way 
 is by a (|uiet, social dinner yarty. What 
 say you, gontlomen, to tho proposition I" 
 
 " Yes, with all my heart, I rcjdied. 
 
 "A capital idea," Courtley nuid, "and 
 'pon my word, you aro dosemngof thanka 
 for tho j)roposition." 
 
 " Dcm't return thanks till it's all over," 
 Donlevey remarked, "and now that tho 
 thing is decided upon, we must i\x tho 
 important day. Let mo see, this is Friday, 
 what say you to next Wednesday." 
 
 Next Wednesday suited our views ex* 
 actly, and it was accordingly picked upon. 
 
 'J'ho intervening days were important 
 ones to Donlevey. It was tinanimously 
 decided that the entire management of 
 tho aflair should be left in his hands, and 
 he went into it with that heartiness and 
 good will which woro so characteristic of 
 him. His dogs and gun were brought 
 into recpiisition, and though it was not 
 tho game season ho succeeded in bagging 
 enough of ducks, woodcock and (]uail to 
 food half tho city. Ho knew nil tho best 
 nooks in tho trout streams of tho vicinity, 
 and was oiF two mornings hmg before day- 
 light with his rod and llies, and returned 
 on both occasions anything but empty- 
 handed. He bought tho wines, superin- 
 tended tho cooking, and I Torily believo 
 had a hand in tho making of the pastry. 
 Ho was half his time in the kitchen, and 
 tho other half procuring nupplie.s. Had 
 ho been deputed to got up a dinner for 
 the entire parliament of tho country ho 
 could not have been moie active. 
 
 Of course the dinner was a grand affair, 
 and as we entered tho dining room, from 
 which wo had been strictly excluded since 
 breakfast that morning, wo co\ild not 
 avoid giving expression to a general ex- 
 clamation of astonishment and delight. 
 As each one of us had tho privilege of 
 inviting a guest, there were eight of us in 
 all, in full dress, on account of the impor- 
 tance of the occasion. Donlevey being the 
 eldest, and also as being general superin- 
 tendent, was unanimously voted into the 
 chair at tho head of tho table, via-a-vin to 
 an immense turkey. In addition to our- 
 selves, the company consisted of a very 
 pale, studious looking young man, named 
 Valentine Somers, invited by Donlevey ; a 
 red headed gentleman, with a small mous- 
 tache, a large mouth and a cross eye, 
 
 ! 
 
MY OWN STOUT. 
 
 61 
 
 \ * 
 
 invited by Coiirtlcy ; iind two of our own 
 riorkit, invited l>y (iunher nnd niVKuif. 
 
 Tliikt tliii H|>ruiul \fiM done iiin|ilt) iiiiticv 
 to it iiiiiiiiont ni'i>(lli>H!ttiiiitatt>. DonfuTcy'N 
 Dvoi ipnrkicd witli duli^lit itit lio buw tliu 
 TlMuU (liHiippcar, iind tlioiigli lin iitu 
 heartily liiiuRcIf, it ^avo liiin intiniti-ly 
 nioru plunniiru to ntto tiio rest of iiitdiHiiliiy 
 good app«'titi«g. Dn rill),' dinner tin) wiiio 
 circuiatid frcilr. KvtTvIiody drank witli 
 rvoryliody tdiii', atul in addition thereto 
 the yoninf """' *'•'' tho ctoms eyit <lraiik 
 conHideruhio on liiH own aci'oiint. Con- 
 iiidoriii|.j' the occivition, (laKlier and I felt 
 that we iiii!,'ht )i(> exuiiaud for paHRiiig our 
 uauiil liniit of three or four ij^laascN, and 
 aecordin^dy wo coniiiuiud to liriiik with 
 tlie rcHt, tliougli Ntill o1)Mervin((c.'iutioii. 
 
 Hy tile time dinner was over wo were all 
 in an extremely merry condition, thouijh 
 iio one was what nii({tit ho called "far 
 j<ono." AHkiii){ IKS to till oiirglassoH, Uon- 
 lovey aroHi' with great dignity, and said : 
 
 "(;ientliMiien— Wo havo met hero under 
 partiinilarlv pleaaaiit circuiiiRtanceH, which 
 are, to do honour to two tHteemcd friondu, 
 ■who, after a separation of Boveral years, 
 liave been brought together in the most 
 liappy manner. Though tho party is a 
 strictly prirnto one, thoro is a toast which, 
 un all occasions of thi» kind, wo in tliia 
 country do ourselves the honour of drink- 
 ing. That toivst, gcntloir.on, I now give 
 you, ' Hor Majesty tho Queen, and all tho 
 IWl Family.'" 
 
 The toast was duly honoured, and tho 
 entire company sang the national anthem 
 ■with great vigour. 
 
 "(lentlemt'n," tho chnimian again coni- 
 nicnccd, after a few minutes had elapsed, 
 "1 call on you to lill a bumper. As 1 
 havo alreaily remarked, wo aro hero to 
 do honour to two gentlemen whoso friend- 
 ship wo value highly. They aro at this 
 mcment present with us — they are of us, 
 and 1 may say they belong to us. (Hear, 
 liear, from the gentleman with the cross- 
 eye). During the comparatively diminu- 
 tivo period which it is our allotted 
 privilege to remain inhabitants of this 
 terrestial sphere — (tho 'valeof tc.irs' indi- 
 vidual to tho contrary notwithstanding) — 
 there is nothing dearer to tho heart •which 
 beats, or is supposed to do something of 
 that nature, within our manly bosoms, 
 than those holy ties which are expressed 
 ill what weterm— /ri'cuds/n/).' Poets may 
 sing about love, gentlemen, which is a 
 very good thing in its way, but a remark- 
 ably scarce commodity at present. They 
 may sing about glory — a capital thing 
 when it is not accompanied by death; 
 they may sing about honour — they may 
 sing about distinction ; but, gentlemen, if 
 I -were a poet— which, happily, I am not, 
 — what do you think I'd sing about ? I'd 
 
 ■in({, gentlemen — I'd ■hout, Rontlumon — 
 I'd tune uji mv lyre, grntleiiun, (if I had 
 one) to frieniUhip. FriundMhi[i, giintlo- 
 men, is it fricndnhip. I repeat it, 
 gentlemen, it's friendship, (The young 
 man with tho crois-uyo again said 'Hear, 
 hoar). Tho other things, gentlemen, may 
 bo very good, love and honour and soon; 
 but I say it, and say it fearieKsIy, that 
 friendship knocks tiiem all. (Apiiiutise). 
 In the cont^loiiierate mass of individual 
 and general characteristics, those detached 
 and iinit<j<l particles of human iiiHtincts, 
 [x'ciiliarities an<l passions, the formation 
 of which in unalterable, unchangeable and 
 occasionally incomprehensiblo stratifica- 
 tion, constitute the geological basis upon 
 which is erected and constructed, in tow- 
 ering grandeur, tho proud metaphorical 
 castle of human pleasures- its tapering 
 turrets buried in tho blue ethereal vault, 
 studded with tun million scintillating 
 spheres, whose welcome rays look down 
 in i)ity on a slumbering world, ami cause 
 man to cry aloud in wonder. There, I 
 s.ay, is friendsliip. Does anyone c<intra- 
 dict mo/ ! paiiso for a reply. No ono 
 contradicts/ No reply J (lontlemeii, I 
 thought as much; for thoro it stands 
 before you, ami seeing is bolioTing. There 
 it stands, I repeat, and while it stands 
 tliore, let us drink to it. Lot it be a bum- 
 per, gentlemen, worthy of the grand sen- 
 timent which wo hero wash down, 
 regardless of after consequences, and with 
 no thoughts of tho nunTow." 
 
 Tho company did not ajijiear to bo en- 
 tirely satisfied as to what they were pro- 
 nouncing, but in compliance with Mr. 
 Donlevey's request, they drank heartily. 
 
 "Now, my friends," said that gentle- 
 man, "comes the response. Silence for 
 the eloquence of those whoso healths wo 
 had tho honor of drinking. Let order 
 prevail throughout the assembly while our 
 noble friends 8i)eak." 
 
 This remark threw a ray of light \ipon 
 tho subject. Tho health of Oourtley and 
 myself was supposed to bo mixed up soma 
 place in Mr. Donlevey's lucid speech. Wo 
 accordingly responded — Courtloy first and 
 I next. So far as I can romembBr, tho 
 responses were entirely approjiriato and 
 (juite as clear as Mr. Donlevey's remarks 
 in introducing the toast. They created 
 an intense sensation, especially among the 
 two clerks and tho gentleman ■with the 
 defective optic. 
 
 Then one of the clerks told us in a par- 
 ticularly melancholy tone of voice that 
 "he'd bo a butterfly, born in a bower," 
 after which we drank to that insect. We 
 next drank somebody's health in the most 
 enthusiastic manner, and then tho chair- 
 man informed us that "he was afloat on 
 the fierce rolling tide," during which ho 
 
li 
 
 02 
 
 hTY OWN STORY. 
 
 shouted S(i licautinilly ni\ ir> convey tlio 
 iiiil)re.'iHi(ini tliat ho v/,v\ , i hmit riuMfr 
 or kuel, and in n torriUlo Riato oi distress. 
 Jlr. yoinur.s cxjKi.ieJ lii.i feoliiiys rugarding 
 the "SI;^id of Atlions," and o::i)ressed jv 
 Btron:,' de.'ilro to havd his heart rettirned 
 by tliut hulj; iifter wliich (JiiHlior liowleil 
 iiiournfidly Jiboiii; "A hmt) h.irreu isle," 
 on Avhicii aor.iobody v.'ivs sniiposcd to rcsido 
 in i\ fitiito of iicculiar frii'iidlef;siie.ss. 
 
 Donlcvoy \\i\'\ just connivjr.coil to "'hiin;,' 
 his h;\rp on ;i v.-illow tree," vvhou tha (Uior 
 of tlie room suddenly opcncl and n, short- 
 si::i:d, st(jut j^'entleniun witli a b;kid heivd 
 and n very iioavy cMt cif countoniuioo en- 
 tered. 
 
 "ily ii.ii'iiy friends, good evening," ho 
 said, Vi'ith a Jeor intended to pa.s.'i curront 
 for a &:iii'c'. He looked rather shaky, and 
 was evidanUy laboring under a tenijiorary 
 attaek oi' two much puncli. "Ifoiio yo.i'll 
 excuse ir.y ]i:v.iby cntriiuoe upon this festive 
 scene, ur.asiked, bnt the faet of the matter 
 ia, your :ioto.s of h'^j'jiiiieasand eiijoyineuc 
 
 'V My 
 
 kl d!Miio:»il.i 
 
 in 
 
 \voi'e too luiicli f 
 and so lure 1 am 
 
 "All right, old buy," Di.nlovey said, 
 stepjiing forward to i.ieet him and .siiaking 
 his Iiaud warmly, "do'i't apologi;«>, we 
 hail yoFiV ajuioaranco aijiong \h v.'it!i joy. 
 Gontkiin.'n, this ia the ;--iii'iwiek, tlie head 
 of this huuso in which it is our h,^[ipy lot 
 no'.v to 1)0 domiciled. Make room ijierc 
 gentleim-n for the Sinswiek." 
 
 The Sia;;wiek was received \7ii;li every 
 denionstr.itionof joy by tlia company, and 
 ■was at oiico provided ^-vith a seat at the 
 table. Ho immediately made an attac!: 
 on the '.riue, doveh^ping jioculiar talent 
 for emptying glasses hi tJ. • shortest podsiblo 
 period of time. 
 
 :v._"Hapnyto junet you, gentlemen," ho 
 said, holding a glass in his hand and bow- 
 ing to tuo conipany generally. "The 
 Sinsw'ick is not what he once was at the 
 festive hoard. He is no longer young, as 
 you, gentlemen, are, — bu.t ho thanks fer- 
 tunc tli:it si>mo of tliu vigor of his youtli 
 still remains, and all the spirit. lie 
 pn/udly meets you now, and drinks to you 
 as a j.iass. Cicntlemen, the Sinsvriek does 
 himself the honor of drinking your com- 
 bined healths." 
 
 He accordingly emptied his gla'-.s with 
 great facility, and sat down with dignity 
 and grace. Donlevoy immediately arose — 
 
 "Geritlomen," ho i;aid, "wo" may bo 
 happy yet. Wo have been happy in the 
 past ; the future is before us, and may it 
 always remiun there. We've had festivi- 
 ties and ])leasures this evening, such as 
 the hvart of man lovcth. We've (pialied 
 the llowin;; liowl, and sought sweet ob- 
 livion in the nectar of Hibernian gods — 
 ■whisky punch ; and now in the mid; t of 
 all our enjoyment a stranger aiipears — yea, 
 
 gontlcmon, a strange r even tnito you, but 
 unto me a bo.-iom friend. T 'e ilhistriou,-', 
 the fvmous Sinswick — hor»ii of all l.'.o 
 Sinswiek (, and gi;neral itj'ont for the aalr^ 
 a!id purchase of v.dld lands. ' hr.vo 
 known the Sinswici: long r.nd irc'jMi'ntly, 
 iioiaetime.^ wliou he did'nt know lue." 
 
 " So you have," said Mr. Siiis./ick. 
 
 " 'j'he illustrious man says jo I have. 
 Do you rot .'••CO til!) :l:i,»hings of that 
 gigantic intellect in those few word-; " 
 
 " Let it llasb," tho gentlemen with the 
 cross eye remarked. 
 
 " You c;Mi't keep it from tkisliijig," 
 DoTdovey continued, "any more tlian you 
 can keep the noon d.ry sun f;hini'i\'. I've 
 Iniovrn this illustrious m.'ui for y;!ars. 
 I've Lnovni him in all the relations of 
 hu.sliand, father, friend and land agent, 
 and i .>aj', withou fear of toi.tradiction, 
 that in ev.ch ;v<u\ all he is an honor to the 
 land of hi« birth, and an e.vamplo to his 
 fellows." 
 
 Mr. Sin.swick hero ''iro.-o and bowed with 
 great dignitj", after ■which h') devoured a 
 glass of punch, and resumed his seat 
 amid tho aiijilanse of the compiniy. 
 
 "My friends," Dimlovey continuod, 
 witii a flourish of liis hand, towards Mr. 
 Sinswick, "there v,as an ach of grace, 
 thei'o vfM a deed oi courtesy ]>erEori)ied 
 v.'illi a dignity and an e:tse that none of 
 us could aiisiuue. Nature's gi.-utleman 
 there sticks iirominently out. iMr. Sins- 
 v.'ick, how many summers hr.ve p:i.ssed 
 over yoiir hiuiored head i" 
 
 "Fifty-seven," IMr. Sinswick replied; 
 
 "Fifty-seven sumuiors, gentlemen, and 
 yet marked you not the dignity, the 
 grace, tlio elasticity of youth? Wliat a 
 man is he I Should ho not bo hcmored '. 
 Of coiu'so he should, and of course ho 
 .shall be. Fill nj) j'our goblets to the 
 vciy brim, and drink to him who sittcth 
 there, tho heiid of all the Sioswicks." 
 
 We tilled and drank to tho illustrious 
 {".dividual, and in sweet cho'.'us pi'o- 
 nounced him a "jolly good fellow." 
 
 JVir. Sinswick rose to rjjily : 
 
 "Sir, and gentlemen," ho commenced. 
 "What can J say/" 
 
 "Nothing!" tho young man with th'i 
 defective o[itic ventured to reply, but was 
 immediately silenced by ii withering 
 glance from ])oulevey. 
 
 "In our mother-tongue we have ex- 
 pressive terms," Mr. Sinswick continued, 
 placing one himd beneath his coat tails, 
 and tile -other in tho opening of his vest ; 
 — "hi our niother-tongtie, 1 say, tve have 
 expressive terms; but at the jirescnt time 
 they nre all too weak to convey to you .any 
 ade(iuate ide'V of v/hat my heart feels. 
 My vocabuhuy is not limited, but in the 
 whole range of it I cannot hnd words strong 
 enore/h for the occasion." 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 uo 
 
 I 
 
 4 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 "Borrow II ilictionavy," tlio cruss-eycd 
 geutlcimiii ojiiciil;itod. 
 
 "Ortlcrl" uliuutud Doiilcvty, in iv toiio 
 «if autliority. 
 
 "?ily iVicJul makuii fhuio rcuiiivk iiliont 
 a dictioiKiry," Mr. Siuswiuk rusumou 
 '•Keud I May, gcutlciiiuii, tliat all tha 
 lo.\ic<ina in <jiirlaii;^nago could in it fiiriUHh 
 jiio with cxprt'SBious tiucli as 1 at thia inn- 
 lucnt VLHUiiic." 
 
 "(livu u;; a stavo in Latin, ihcn," xlio 
 croas-eycd yontli roiuarkod. 
 
 '^^■lIcn man's heart in too full for ut- | pany ?" 
 
 peered in at her lord and mantur, atretched 
 out at his full length on the Hour. " Sina- 
 wick, you Iicast !" 
 
 "Did )-ou Kpeuk, my deari" tlio you- 
 tlonian asked. 
 
 "Did I sjieak ? you horrid wretch, of 
 c.^rso 1 si)oke," Mrs. Siiiswick replied, 
 ini.nything but aifeciionate tonus. "Cc;ino 
 ov; tliis minute. How dare you intrude 
 y ur horrid presence on these gentlemen t 
 \ oil old monster you. "What right have 
 yon, the father of a family, in such coin- 
 
 I V. 
 
 terance what's the use of a dictionary?" 
 Mr. Hinswiek continued. "I'dr, as you 
 have graciously said, I aiii the luiad of the 
 Sinswieks. All unworthy as I am, I oceu- 
 ]iy That jinnid p.iKitioti — the; Sinswiek of 
 all lIic Sinswicks! iJeneatli the humble 
 roof of tliis, my home^SiuKwiok Cottage 
 — I greet you all as friends. 1 (hie) wel- 
 come yon with the extended hand that 
 man gives to his— hie — felluw man, when 
 guid',;d i>y tlie instincts of friond-liip and 
 l)r.)tlierly iove--liie. !Mrs. 8ins;vicli keeps 
 a boarding-liouse; a sad position, as slie 
 may have taken occasion to remark, for 
 one of the great DeC'oureeys — hie. Mins 
 Sinswick, the solo ofi'spring of our happy 
 imion, has a lover, a worthles.i young man 
 named Jnmper — hie. One word about 
 that j'oung man. You v.il! confer : n 
 everlasting fi;,vour on me, gentlemen, by 
 ir.incliing his head, or inflicting other 
 bodily injury on him whenever you'Koe 
 him in this vicinity. I, geullemen, — hie 
 — I, your humble servant, have some 
 valuable lands for sale in different parts 
 of this glorious audfroe country. You're 
 all young---perhi>i)s you'd like to invest. 
 Three dollavis per acre, part cai^l^, balance 
 in annual instalments, with interest.- — 
 
 Splend d ehaiiee I hie. Now's ynurtiine 1'' 
 
 '■ ril take ten tliousand acre.'^,"' exclaim- 
 ed the young gentleman \rith tho jiecidiar 
 
 "All ri'i'iit, sir, yor. shall 'oe accommo- 
 dated ■ ten millions if you like. Magni- 
 ficent o])}iortiinity to gro\v- WL-alih}'." 
 
 BIr. SiuKwick \.aa proceeding in this 
 strain wlu-n sutldenly the docn' o],ened and 
 Mrs. Sinswick, followed by Miss Dabby 
 yinswiek, entered. The speaker in;nie- 
 diately subsided and a]i[jeared desirous of 
 eoniprcissiiig himself into tiie smallest 
 ]io:-isibh' space. In his eit'or'.s to aecom- 
 [tlisU til's he slipi'cil oil" his cliair and dis- 
 ajipeared beneath the table. 
 
 ".Madam," Jtr. Sinswick raplied, " the 
 family i>f which I have the hom)r of being 
 i father, is so very dimiiuitivo as to form 
 [ no argiii.ient in the world." 
 
 "Is that my fault, you old bnite?'' the 
 ladj'' aslced. 
 
 "I i\;ally don't know, madam,'' Mr. 
 1 Sinswick said, "but I presume it is." 
 : "Oh, you horrid man," the lady ex- 
 claimed v.'ith increased vehemence, "Are 
 I yim going to come out i" 
 ! "At present, I tlunk not," the gentle- 
 ; man answered. 
 
 "Ma," said Jliss rM'rif,v.-ick, in a tearful 
 Avay, "shall 1 call him in l'' 
 
 "Yes, let him at the brute, it's the only 
 I way," her mother answered. 
 
 Miss Kinsiviek (opened the door, and a 
 curley-headed young man entered. 
 I "Sinswick," the wife said v/itli much 
 : irony, "here's your dear friend, Mr. 
 : Juniper, pei-haps you'll come out now .'" 
 ; "Junii^er! Jrnnperl" Llr. Sinsv.'iek c.\.- 
 claimed, "Is that would be despoiler of 
 my dauglitci''B happiness present / Dare 
 ho ] 'resume to appear at such a tiuie ■ 3Ir. 
 Doidevey,'' he added, poking tmt his head, 
 "will you oblige me by puncliiiig that vile 
 young man's head I" 
 
 Before he could sa.\' more the vile young 
 
 man was down upon nnn, and sei/iuig 
 
 him 
 
 '(;entlemen,"Mrs. Si 
 
 said, "ex- 
 
 cuse me, l)ut I thoiight 1 lu\u<l the voice 
 <if that <ligraded husliand of mine.'' 
 
 "Ma, he's under the table," Miss Sins- 
 wick remarked, as she caught ;-ight of her 
 venerable parent down amongst our feet. 
 
 "T'be brave I" }.irs. Sinswick exclaimed 
 as she lifted > lie corner of the cloth and 
 
 by the coat collar, dragged him ignomin- 
 ously from his hiding place. Mr. Sins- 
 wick struggled violently and swore ener- 
 geticallj', but it was useless. Mr. Juniper 
 held him firmly in his grat'i). The moment 
 hewas]mlled from beneath the table Mrs. 
 Shiswick and Mi.-;s Sinswick assisted ?.[r. 
 Jumper, and between them the head of 
 all the Sinswicks was dragi;ed from the 
 room, evidently verv mucli against his 
 will. 
 
 This unhappy ineident had a dampering 
 efl'ect on the party. We remained around 
 the table fo)' sometime longer, but enjoy- 
 ment seemed to have vanished. Donlevey 
 did all in his power to keep fun alive but 
 he could not succeed. The two clerks fell 
 asleep in their chair.'<. Mr. S.imers, the 
 mo!;t sober one of the party, smoked his 
 cigar in a thoughtful mood. The young 
 man with the crooked eye s.'Uik to the 
 floor and favored us with ;i snoring >{>\o. 
 
M 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 Gashor made Bovcral abortive attempts at 
 a papular song and linally aubsidod into 
 a dreary howl. Donlevey, even, fell 
 asleep with his head in a plate of jolly. 
 Courtley got out of sight I know not how, 
 I have a faint recollection of creeping up 
 Btaira, after the manner of a quadruped, 
 I got into my room, and that is the last I 
 remember of out Dinner Party. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 RE-APPEARANCE OF MR. MEEKER. 
 
 Next morning I awoke with anything 
 but pleasant sensations. My tongue was 
 dry, my throat parched, my head ached 
 dreadfully, and my whole systeui felt out 
 of order and imstrung. It was the first 
 time in my life to be intoxiciited, and up 
 to the present moment it has been the last 
 also. 
 
 The mental and bodily suffering of that 
 morning I have never forgotten, and never 
 shall. I outstepped the bounds of pru- 
 dence once, but the occasion has not since 
 occurred which could induce me to do so 
 again. 
 
 On coming down stairs I found Miss 
 Debby Sinswick clearing away the debris 
 of our feast. She informed me that our 
 guests of the previous night were gone ; 
 that Mr. Donlevey was away with his gun 
 and dog.^, as fresh as ever; tliat Gasher 
 had gone to the store, and Courtley to 
 his office. I, therefore, was the last of 
 the party. A light breakfast satisfied my 
 appetite, and then I pi'ocecded to business. 
 
 A few days later I took occasion to npeak 
 to Courtley about a matter that had given 
 me much thought. 
 
 "You remember Mr. Meeker I" I said. 
 
 "Our old tutor at the academy I" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Of course I remember him ; and a good, 
 kind, generous fellow he was." 
 
 "No one, Ciiarley, had better reason 
 for speaking well of him than I. During 
 all the persecution I received at the hands 
 of Dr. Baker, you and he were the only 
 friends I had. Can you tell me what has 
 become of himf 
 
 "I have not seen him for several years, 
 Harry, but I understand that he occupies 
 his oki position \iuder Dr. Baker." 
 
 "A hard life he must have had then, 
 during all these years, unless his superior 
 has improved greatly in temper." 
 
 "A most unlikely change, and one that 
 has not hai)pened, if all I hear of Dr. 
 Baker bo true. He is even said to be 
 more tyrannical and cruel than in our 
 time — impossible as you may considerit 1" 
 
 "And poor Meeker ha" had to endure 
 him all this time 1" ' 
 
 "Necessity, Hardy, as tho old Latin 
 proverb runs, knows no law. What can- 
 not be cured nmst bo endured, and that 
 I presume accounts for Meeker's present 
 position." 
 
 ' ' I have no doubt of it, Charley. Wlien 
 at the academy, I knew more of hia 
 afl^airs than even you, I fancy, and I am 
 aware that ho remained there simply 
 because he could not help it. Good and 
 kind hearted as he was, he wanted one 
 gi'eat requisite of success in life — energy. 
 Ho was a student and a gentleman, well 
 and tenderly reared, but almost as ignor- 
 ant as a child of the proper means of 
 working his way through the world. 
 Perhaps hia peculiar circumstances, in a 
 f'reat measuie, were the cause of it. After 
 he had been reared in luxury and afHuenca 
 l.e was cast upon the world to earn his 
 own living, and in addition thereto, to 
 support an aged, bed-ridden mother, and 
 a sister. The salary ho received from Dr. 
 Baker was barely sufficient for this j)ur- 
 posc, and ho dare not throw it up while 
 ho 1. ^<' ufjthing better in view. Other 
 men would have struck out into a now 
 channel, and probably have succeeded ; 
 but poor Meeker lacked tho energy, and 
 had not tho courage to do so. Thus he 
 remained in tho clutches of Dr. Baker, 
 and there ho will continue to remain 
 unless some friendly hand be stretched 
 forth to help him." 
 
 "I have often thought of the poor 
 fellow, and of his unhappy condition," 
 Courtley said, "and have asked myself 
 many times if something could not be 
 done for him." 
 
 " So nave I, Charley, and especially of 
 late, since I have b,'cn in business for 
 myself. I owe Mr. Meeker much ior all 
 his kindness to me, and I am determined 
 to show my gratitude in the best way I 
 can."' 
 
 " But how, my dear fellow, are your 
 good intentions to be i^arried out / You 
 know that he is entirely devoid of business 
 talent, and what then can you put him at 
 which lie would suit, and which also would 
 suit him i" 
 
 ' '' I have given the subject much thought, 
 Charley, and think I have discovered a 
 means of bettering his condition perman- 
 ently. We have a vacancy for a book- 
 keeper in our establishment just now, 
 and I feel confident that, witli a little 
 instruction, Mr. ]\Ieeker could be made 
 to fill it eiiicieiitly." 
 
 "1 must say that I have doubts about 
 it," Courtley said with a dubious shake of 
 the head. 
 
 "From V hat I know of him, I have 
 none," I imswered, "he already knows 
 tho theory jf book keeping, having taught 
 it for sevi ral years, and asliort experience 
 
 1 
 
 il 
 
MY OWN STORy. 
 
 66- 
 
 i 
 
 il 
 
 would work him into the practice. Though 
 lacking in energy, ho is, as I said before, 
 a man of talent and education, and would 
 make it his study to improve himself in 
 any new calling, especially when induced 
 to do ao by one for whom he entertained 
 feelings of friendship, as I have abundant 
 reasons for believing he does for me. " 
 
 "1 should bo rejoiced, my dear Harry, 
 if you could succeed," Courtley remarked, 
 "and if you are really determined upon 
 making the attempt, I need hardly tell you 
 that I will give you all the aid in my power." 
 ''Then I shall require your assistance 
 at once," I said, glad to find that he was 
 willing to help me. ' ' It is not likely that 
 Mr. Meeker lias heard of my return to 
 this country. Few persons know it, and 
 he of all men would bo the last. What I 
 want you to do is this: write to him at your 
 earliest convenience, and without men- 
 tioning my name, say that you have at 
 your disposal a situation in the establish- 
 ment of a friend, which you feel satisfied 
 he in in every way fitted for, and that you 
 olfer it for his acceptance. Say also that 
 it will be a permanency, that the salary 
 will be more than double that vrhich he 
 now receives, and that by accepting of it 
 he will confer a great favor on you." 
 
 "Why my dear fellow," Courtley said, 
 with a smile, "such an epistle would do 
 you great injustice. It would take all the 
 credit from you t» whom it is due and give 
 it to me to whom it is not due." 
 
 "Never mind that, you will learn all 
 the facts in good time. For the present 
 I wish to remain in the back ground. If 
 lie does not accept your offer I will write 
 myself and repeat it in my own name. 
 W'ill you do as I wish ! " 
 "On (juo condition." 
 "Name it?" 
 
 "That everything shall bo explained to 
 him immediately on his acceptance, in 
 order tliat he may know that you are his 
 benefactor and not I." 
 
 "The point is an unimportant one, 
 Courtley, but I agree to it." 
 
 " Verj' well, then, and with that under- 
 standing I will write." 
 
 Accordingly, on the following morning 
 he wrote and in due time an answer came 
 from Mr. Meeker. It was just such an 
 one as we had expected. Ho was deeply 
 thankful to Mr. Courtley, for his kind 
 offer, but knowing so very little about the 
 matter he did not think it would be safe 
 to throw up liis present position until he 
 had learned more. He W(juld be delighted 
 to escajio from Dr. Baker'.s clutches, but 
 he must not do so in any hasty manner, 
 nor before he was fully convinced that it 
 would be right for him to do so. Several 
 other loiters passed, and after a lengthy 
 correspondence ho partially accepted . 
 
 He did not know who his friend waa 
 until his arrival in Bayford. Courtley 
 brought him around to the store and in- 
 troduced him to mo, inadvertantly aa it 
 were, omitting to mention my name. Ho 
 looked at me very closely for a moment, 
 and in the expression of his face I oould 
 read that he saw in mo something that 
 reminded him of his boy friend. 
 
 " I did not catch the name distinctly," 
 he said in a low voice. 
 
 I said, "Harry Hardy!" 
 
 The next moment I was clasped in hi» 
 arms, while the poor follow fairly wept 
 with joy. Such genuine happiness as 
 beamed from his pale, honest, good face, 
 I never before witnessed and do not think 
 I ever shall again. 
 
 For the first few minutes he could say 
 nothing ; but after that he overwhelmed 
 me with questions, and I could only satisfy 
 his curiosity by telling him everything. 
 He rejoiced heartily over my pn)3perity. 
 
 "And now, my dear old friend," I said 
 in conclusion, " when you know who it is 
 that oilers you the sitiation, I trust you 
 will no hunger hesitate about taking it." 
 
 "Thanks, a thousand thanks, Hardy," 
 he answered with warmth, as he to(jk my 
 hand and pressed it between his own, 
 " I am not fitted for business, as you well 
 know ; but with you for my instructor, I 
 may learn much. I gratefully accept your 
 kind offer, not without fear and trembling 
 I may safely say, and yet with a hope that 
 I shall succeed with your generous aid." 
 
 "I feel sure that you will," I answered. 
 " Courtley can tell you that from the first 
 that was my opinion ; and I am more cei'- 
 tain of it now than ever. That point, 
 therefore is settled, and you may com- 
 mence oi^erations as soon as you like. 
 First, however, we must have your mother 
 and sister comfortably settled amongst us. 
 Do you think that your mother can be 
 removed with safety t " 
 
 "Oh, yes," he quickly replied ; "she is, 
 imhappily, still a helpless invalid, but 
 good, patient and uncomplaining, and 
 quite strong enough to «ndure the jour- 
 ney." 
 
 "I am rejoiced to hear it," I said;, 
 "and now our first duty is to procure a 
 suitable house for you and them. You 
 
 can then return to C , and bring them 
 
 on by easy stages. Sell your furniture, 
 and during your absence Courtley and I 
 will sec that your future homo is prepared 
 for you. We can afterwards manage other 
 matters." 
 
 He did not overwhelm mo with thanks 
 and promises, but in his calm, quiet, 
 earnest way, ho exjiressed his gratitude, 
 and left it to his future actions to si)eak 
 his thanks. 
 
 A few weeks later ho returned to Bay- 
 
50 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 ) ; 
 
 ford with his moiiior ivnd sislor, settlod in 
 n cof.y little cottage, and entered upon the 
 dntie.'i of hit) new callinf.^ 
 
 His mother was the tlio patient i?nfrcrcr 
 of old. There were more giey Imini on her 
 head, and more wi-inklos on her calm, 
 jiale fiiec; hut othorwiKe hIio wftK un- 
 changed, i'.nd I would havorocogni/rdiier 
 any place. 
 
 i'lary Meeker looked noin«wiiat older, 
 and more womanly, liut siiU fresh, 1/looin- 
 ing i'jid l)i.';'.ntifu!. Slie trfw a noble girl. 
 Her doTotion to her mother and brolher 
 were Komething heroic. With nil a 
 woman's feelinj^a and instincts, nhc never 
 for a moment forgot ther.i. During the 
 yearri of my id):Aenco slie liad remained 
 faithful and self-sacrificing in tlie din- 
 ciifivge of her duty of love; and notwith- 
 st.'uuting the solic.iV.tionsi of her mother, 
 liad rel:uae<l sevur.il offerB of marriage 
 Ruch a) the world would call good, r.vther 
 than reriign her post at her niother'is bed- 
 side, and i'.i Iier mothei'V cottage. 
 
 Their new home in IJayford was a bright 
 ftud cheerful phwe, and many t!ie h.ippy 
 hour we spent tlicro iji the day-s that came 
 aftc-r. 
 
 In the meantirae business prospered 
 Vv'ith us, and becAUio every day iHMre ex- 
 tensive. We attended to it fiiithrully and 
 well, and liad tli.e reward v/'Iiioh mustc\cr 
 i'ollow'encrgy honestly dii'octed. 
 
 We were no longer sti'anger.s in 'Hayford. 
 Courtley and Donleveykuew everyone in 
 the citj- worth knowing, and through 
 their aKsistance Gaslicr iind 1' soon had an 
 exten.siro oirolo of :icqiiaintancefi. Wlior. 
 the next season of balls and parties came 
 around, we had as \iiany invitations jwwe 
 coiihl well attend to. Wo f-till dwelt in 
 Sinswick Cottage, which wo had fairly 
 mnnopolized, to the exclusion of ail other's, 
 and were fo'j that «i;'.aon known lus ''the 
 Sinswick quartette." 
 
 During all this lime I never saw or 
 heard iro;u ]Mr. Winstanley, my step- 
 fatiier. Sebly, my old home, was many 
 miles distant irvim IJayford, and 1 often 
 wished to visit it, Imt eoinething always 
 deterred me. Thror.gh otliers 1 owasion- 
 allv" heard oi* him, and learned that ho 
 was still living tliore in ease and luxury. 
 Much of t!io pr';.])erty in hii possession I 
 knew W!\fi mine, but while 1 h.'id s.illir-ipnt 
 Avithout it f luade up my minil nir, to 
 disturb him. 
 
 One day, after dinner, C'viurtley sji'ikc: 
 of this matter. 
 
 "O, by-thc-by. Hardy,'' ho said, "i 
 saw a gentleman from Sebly to-day." 
 
 " Indeed, andhow istlie dear old place." 
 
 " I'nxpi'ring well: the town is tilling 
 
 up and gi'o'AJng 
 
 rai>iillv, and seems alto- 
 
 gether to i) 
 
 (me t)f tiie 
 places, in tiio I'roviuce.'' 
 
 most ii'iundiin'^ 
 
 "I'm heartily glad of it, Charley. As 
 my native tf)wn 1 have a strong alfeotion 
 for it, and hope it may eontiinio to pros- 
 per. 1 suppose, however, that if I were 
 to go back there I would hardly rtcognizo 
 it as the Seblv of my childhood, and few, 
 if any, wo\ild remendjer me." 
 
 " 'J'here's one at least who would, 
 Harry ; that allectionato st-ep-fatlier of 
 3'ours." 
 
 " Vc-s, and I've no doubt my rc-appoar- 
 ance would occasion him anytliing but 
 ideasiu'e. Ho never wixsted Bnuh lovo 
 on me, and least of all would ho be likely 
 to do so under existing circ\im(it,'vncoa. 
 Did you hear miything adout him (" 
 
 " \ little. The geritleman I van speak- 
 ing to says he lives on in the siane old 
 way, in ease and comfort, lUid appw'ira to 
 enjoy life heartily. Ho is iut/;iisely un- 
 lioinilur thougii, as ia evident from lilio 
 fact that ho has twice tmt up fov ))arlia- 
 meiit, and on oacli oc3<a8iou defeatcil by a 
 large majority, and that too in a consti- 
 tuency in which the party to vdiieh ho 
 professes to belong possossea ail the 
 power." 
 
 "1 never thought his ambiiiwu would 
 run in that irn;-.," \ said, " in my time ho 
 ^^■f^s {Teatly a>erse to politics." 
 
 " -In this country, my dear Hardy, men 
 become politicii'.ns almost involuul.ivily. 
 It in part of tlioir life histoiy. Tl.uiy j^frow 
 from Iio3diood to manhood, from manb.ood 
 to pioliticalhood. Wo sea instances of it 
 all around. 'J'lio field of jiolition is aluiost 
 the only one open to us, and every man 
 amongst ua has .'is])irat!onfj tiiat way at 
 pome time ('f his life, in gTutifying our 
 ambition, and iu seeking distincJ.ions and 
 h('Uor, we tiy to that he'd ; and if we are 
 not supjdiod tliere we niust dowitiient it, 
 or, ;-t !c;',st, with a very small allowance 
 of it, woii iu other ways." 
 
 "True enough, Courtley, Imt at the 
 same time, i ron astonished to find Win- 
 stanley anxious of winning such l;o;ioi-3. 
 As ! remember him, ho rather avoided 
 than sought them." 
 
 "x'l.Kactly, my dear fellow. Vv'iion yon 
 know him ho was young as v.'o now are, 
 .and fo'.iiid ail the I'lijoyments ho wished 
 in those ];le!i*urc8 wliieh now ]il!-.:iso us. 
 Time, however, has changed his desires. 
 Ho li.Ts lost a taste for tli'k-'e things, and 
 entered upon tliat time of life v.lien ambi- 
 tion reac;he3 its height, and longs to bo 
 satisfied. Dut to coino to another matter, 
 Harry, 1 must say, between (nirselves, 
 tliat J think you arc doing yoiu-solf great 
 iniustice." 
 
 '"Plow?" 
 
 •'In this question of your iiroi)erty. 
 Winstanley holds enough to make you a 
 rich man. He has enjoyed the benedts of 
 ;'. rVir many yearo and it ia fully time yoa 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
MT OWN STORY. 
 
 57 
 
 ^« 
 
 recovered possession. It is constantly iii- 
 cre.iaing in value, and an a friend and a 
 man of law, I honestly tell you that the 
 longer you allow it to rest the greater 
 will lio your difiiculties in proving your 
 claim and jirocuriiig possession." 
 
 "(Jourtley, wo have spoken of tliis 
 matter hefore, and you know my decision. 
 That t!ic property is mine does not admit 
 of a doubt ; but I could not recover pos- 
 Bcsfiion without a course of lengthy and 
 tedious lilifjatiou, that £ have no desire to 
 ent(UMipoii." 
 
 "Yoii would but bo asserting your 
 rights, my dear fellow." 
 
 "f am aware of that; but there are 
 certain circumstances in life, under which 
 the a.'i.sertion of one'a rights is better left 
 alone. This, I feel, is one (/f them. That 
 man w.as ever cruel and unkind to me ; he 
 haa wronged nie in a thousand ways, and 
 through him I was cast upon the world a 
 poor and helpless lioy. But, Charley, bad 
 as he was, anduujust as lie may even now 
 be, 1 can never forget tliat he was once 
 my mother's husband. She loved him 
 witli all tlie devoti. ii and strength of a 
 pure woinan's he.'vrt, and in her grave the 
 iiones of his child lio upon her breast. 
 These tilings, my dear (Jourtlev, I can 
 never forg t." 
 
 "As a friend. Hardy," ho aiid, taking 
 my h;i:id, "I respect your noble feelings, 
 and honour you for them; but as a man 
 of t'.io world I feel it my duty to say that 
 they .are wrong." 
 
 "Tliey m.ay be Courtloy, and if they are 
 I caniiot lielp it." 
 
 *' But you should I'emembor your inter- 
 ests, my dear fellow. Here is !i valuable 
 property of yours in the hands of anoUier, 
 froin whom you might recover it by a 
 very Kiin;«le process." 
 
 "1 a:ii v.'ell enough provided for as it is. 
 I have frdl and plejity of everything, .and | 
 feel that I am on tlii^ higli road to pros- i 
 pcrity. I. have no one depending on me I 
 — MO uit3 to do for but, my.solf, and need j 
 not fet;l uneasy about the future." ' 
 
 "That is all very W(;ll, but yon know | 
 not v.Iiat reverses may occur, it is clear i 
 and pleas'int sailing nov.', but you cannot I 
 aay at \vhat moment a Gtorin ni.iy arise, i 
 nor can you bee any of the breakers which ^ 
 may be ahead." ! 
 
 "I have weathered cnricais storms i 
 already, Charley, for one of my years, 
 and hav(! no dread of any others that j 
 may como.'' | 
 
 '' But if they do come. Hardy, and if, I 
 nnhan'iily, you should go duwn with 
 themT' l 
 
 '■ I'heu I should only have to start | 
 where 1 did before — with no one to help j 
 me, and oidy a stout hunrt and strong 
 liands to carry ine through the world." 
 
 "Hardy," ho said warmly, "you de- 
 servo to succeed. You liave a good heart, 
 and the course you arc pursuing is only 
 too generous. I wish 1 could dissuade 
 you from it, and teach you to look at 
 and act in this matter as a man of tho 
 world." 
 
 "It is useless to make the attempt, 
 Courtloy," I replied. "While nij' cir- 
 cumstances remain as they at present are, 
 I shall not disturb Winstaniey. I may 
 change my mind some day, but it will 
 only bo for stronger reasons than any you 
 can now urge. Wo c innot tell v/hat tho 
 futnro may bring forth." 
 
 " 1 hope in n)y heart it will bring you 
 to look at this matter as I now do." 
 
 "Perhaps it nniy ; and when it does, 
 you, my (dd friend, shall be tlie lirst ta 
 know it." 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 TUB BACHEI.OU'.S BAI.Ii. 
 
 The bachelors of B.ayford gave a ball 
 annually, as a return for all sucli favors 
 received by them from the married gentry. 
 It was always a grand all'air, the "baches" 
 going into it with great spirit, and spiring 
 neither labor nor expense. The Sinswick 
 (luartelte had mucli to do with the hrsb 
 one given after my arrival in the city. 
 Donlevey was chairman of tho connnittee 
 of management, and wo ail assisted him 
 in his duties. \Vofelt that, in a measure, 
 tho reimt.ation of the quartette was at 
 stake, and that it was our duty to sustain 
 it. We acci)rding]y worked with hinx 
 manfully, and tho result was that the ball 
 was a magniiicent suoi-eas, f(jr which Don- 
 levey received the hearty thanks (if all 
 who had the distinguished ]U'ivilege of 
 being present. He was tho prime mover, 
 till! head of tho attair, .and was fully de- 
 f:erving of all the prai.se accorded him. 
 
 (jashei'and I beiugeoiauarativo strangers 
 had good guides in Donlevey and Court- 
 loy, ^^llo know evevvbody. They did not 
 allow n;j to remain long in ignorance as to 
 "wlio was who." 
 
 The array of youth, beauty and wit was 
 brilliant in the extreme, and the scene 
 altogether was one of peculiar lovtdiness. 
 There wore fair gii-ls present, sparkling 
 and radiant and charming, for Bayford 
 tlien, asnoiv. w.isrjmarkablofor the beauty 
 of its daughters, and on such occasions 
 they foriuod .-4 bright galaxy which outy 
 needed to be seen to be admired. 
 
 Some how or anotlr r, though I had ai- 
 [ wayd aduuredwom vnandlovedhervainity, 
 j I had been proof ag linst her charms. 1 
 I livl never been iuHovn in my life, and had 
 I grown to coiiBidor mysi;lf a hardened and 
 
68 
 
 MY OWN STOllY. 
 
 I 
 
 confirinetl bachelor iipon whoBO lieiirt a 
 Boftoning effect could novor bo procUiccfl. 
 1 had often wondered at tliiR, and liad 
 even regretted it, yet there was no remedy 
 for it 8o long as I fonndnoono who would 
 give nic her heart in return for mine. 
 
 I was leaning against a pillar, turning 
 this thing over in my mind, and admiring 
 the brilliancy of the scene aromid nie 
 ■when Donlevcy approached. 
 
 " Well, old sober-sides," he said in his 
 merry way, as ho placed his hand on my 
 uhoulder, "what's the meaning of this 
 seri<ms countenance and inactivity?" 
 
 " 1 am tired dancing," 1 answered, 
 "and having no engagements for the next 
 few aetts, I am resting myself and admir- 
 ing tho beauty." 
 
 "The latter is a praiseworthy occupa- 
 tion, Itut of tlie formor 1 cannot say so 
 much," he replied, "a fellow of your 
 years talking of being [tired jvt this early 
 hour is the height of absurdity, for which 
 you deserve to be severely punished. 
 I've a good mind to announce it publicly, 
 in order that not another lady may d.ance 
 with, you during tho evening. If you 
 give up ni this way, what's to be expected 
 from an old fellow like me ?" 
 
 "I'll connnenco operati(ms again, my 
 dear fellow, in a few minutes," I said, 
 "and in the meantime if you're not better 
 engaged, I want your assistance." 
 
 •' With all my heart, I'm at liberty for 
 the next two dances, and if mj' company 
 Avill cheer you in yunr lonelines.s, you have 
 it. Only remember, old boy, that you 
 must not remain idle long. The reputa- 
 tion of the (juartette nmst be preserved. 
 Look at those fellows, Courtley and Adams 
 how nobly they are acquitting themselves. 
 You must do the same or we'll loose our 
 good name. The other chaps are dread- 
 fully jealous of us, and we must do our 
 best to keep them so." 
 
 "All right, Dick," I replied, "I'll re- 
 sume in a few minutes ; but for tho pre- 
 sent remain with me. I ,wish to receive 
 a little more knowledge regarding the 
 company." 
 
 ' ' With pleasure, my dear fellow ; I 
 know every one in the room and Avill be 
 most happy to enlighten yo\ir benighted 
 understanding." 
 
 "Thanks, and now to begin, who is that 
 girl with auburn hair, with whom Adams 
 is dancing ? " 
 
 ' * Ellen Montcreiff, 'and a fine girl she 
 is too ; good looking as you may see, and 
 quite as good as she seems. I know her 
 family intimately, and shall have great 
 pleasure in introducing you if you wish ." 
 
 " Thank you, I may requii'o your ser- 
 vices sometime. Who are her family '! " 
 
 " She is only daughter of Dr. Mont- 
 creiff, a physician of some eminence, and 
 
 who is everlastingly scolding me bocauso 
 1 am HO confoundedly lazy with mj 
 studies." 
 
 " And not without cause," I laughingljr 
 added. Then without pausing I asked, 
 "Who is that fairy looking girl in pink?" 
 
 "The one with tho scarft' across hor 
 shoulder I 
 
 "Ye.s." 
 
 "Jenny Murdock, the daughter of the 
 head of the firm of Murdock ct Henderson. 
 She's pretty, butinsii)id and sentimental." 
 
 "Then it seems all women are not 
 angels in your eyes >." 
 
 "Far from it, I like the sex generally, 
 on principle ; but in uU tliis brilliant 
 throng I do not know of .>no whom J 
 would make my wife, oven if I could 
 induce her to have me." 
 
 "You must be hard to suit." 
 
 " Perhai)s I am ; what I tell you is tho 
 honest truth. Admiring a girl is ono 
 thing, and making her your wife is an- 
 other. There are many here whom I 
 esteem highly, and whom it is a greai 
 l)rivilege and a blessing to have on one's 
 visiting list ; but I hardly think tho future 
 Mrs. Donlevey is present." 
 
 " Is she any place else?" I a-sked, witli 
 a smile. 
 
 " 1 supjHoe .ihe is," he answered, "but 
 where to find her would pu/zlo me greatly 
 at this moment." 
 
 "Then there is no bright particular 
 star in your finnanent of beauty /" 
 
 "If there! is, she's hidden behind a 
 cloud at present, or mixed up in some 
 nebulous collection in such a woefully 
 mysteritms way that the telescope of lovo 
 has not yet found her. If I don't discover 
 her soon my eyes will bo too dim to search 
 longer, and she will thus ronuiin forever 
 undiscovered." 
 
 "Who is that girl with the pearl neck- 
 lace r I asked. 
 
 "You have a fine eye. Hardy," ho 
 laughingly replied. "You pick out ths 
 finest girls in the room at a glance — that 
 is Florence Jarvis." 
 
 "A daughter of tho judge of that 
 name !" 
 
 "Yes," 
 
 "And who is that coxcomb with whom 
 she is dancing (" 
 
 "Gus. CJardner. It's singular you havo 
 not known him before ; he's tho heaviest 
 swell in liayford, and a coiTcapoudingly 
 big fool." 
 
 "Ho seems very attentive to her," 1 
 said. 
 
 "That's his style. His empty talk and 
 nonsense would disgust any sensible girl 
 in five minutes, and I've no doubt that 
 Miss Jarvis is thoroughly tired of him at 
 this moment. He's rich, and that's his 
 oidy reconmiendation. Take hU money 
 
 .n 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 59 
 
 • I 
 
 i 
 
 away, tuid thoso wlio now fivwTi on and 
 court him would cast him oli* in 1uh;i than 
 n week. You Hummud nj) his charactur 
 in ono word when you called him a cux- 
 conih." 
 
 "Still tho hvdy suonia to tolurato him in 
 a very iiU'iisant way." 
 
 "1 can't account for it. Sh(j'.s a re- 
 markably Hcnsihio, educated and accom- 
 plished girl, and yet uhu allows him to i)ay 
 her marked attention. Dame Humour 
 sayH they are entjaged ; but I've yot too 
 good an oi)inion of Florence Jarvis to be- 
 lieve any siuch story. She is really a 
 superior girl, anil in my opinion, though 
 1 nnvy be a poor judge, has no eipial in 
 the city in genuine womanly ipialities. 
 She is tlie very antipodes of that fellow 
 ( iardner, and to become his wife would be 
 a downri^'ht sacrifice on her part." 
 
 "A girl will willingly blind her.self to 
 many faults in a man if ho be posse.ssed of 
 Wealth," I .said. 
 
 ''As a rule that is correct," he answer- 
 ed; "l)ut Florence Jarvis 1 believe to be 
 tho exception which jiroves the rule. She 
 is too pure a wounui to over sell herself 
 in sucii a way to a fool like (Gardner." 
 
 " You appear to admire tho lady great- 
 ly," 1 said with a laugh. 
 
 " So 1 do ; I think her far ahead of any 
 other girl in the room, in intellectual 
 attainmentn, nuiral worth, and wit." 
 
 " You say nothing of her lujanty." 
 
 "That ripeak.) for itself," he quickly 
 replied, " siie is not what the woi'ld calls 
 beantifid, as you may see. But look at 
 that linely formed head and bright face. 
 They liare the cast of intellectual rather 
 than of phy.sical beauty. And yet she is 
 aliandBome girl, Uio, Hardy. She catches 
 a man's eye and attracts his attention 
 V)efore .any other lady in the room. She 
 is tall, beautifully formed, and moves with 
 a peculiar, queenly air, such as none of 
 the rest can ever assume, though with her 
 it is natural. She is, in a word, distin- 
 guished looking, and therefore it is that 
 she elicits our admiration. To my way of 
 thinking, slie is the lu'lle of the room, 
 though those who admire mere beauty of 
 face would hardly agree with nie." 
 
 "I freely confess, Donlevey, that she 
 attracted my attention the moment she 
 entered the room ; and what you have 
 told me of her has increased my udmira- 
 ti(m." 
 
 " Do you wish an introduction I" 
 
 "If practicable." 
 
 "Nothing easier, I am reigning prince 
 hero, as you are aware, and also have the 
 honor of tho lady's accpiaintance. I will 
 take tho liberty of presenting you.'" 
 
 A few minnti's later the dance con- 
 cluded, and as soon as Miss Jarvis was 
 jeated, Doulovey introduced me. For- 
 
 tunately her card wm blank opposite tho 
 ne.\t ({uadrille, and she allowed mo the 
 privilege of inserting n>y name there. It 
 was two or three dances down, and though 
 I took part in some of thom, I looked for- 
 ward with peculiar pleasure to tho sott in 
 which 1 would have tho honor of her 
 haiul . 
 
 I do not know why it was, but 1 felt 
 desirous of making a good impression. 
 Probably wliat Donlevey had said had 
 sumothing to do with it. 1 was vain 
 enough to think I succeeded. Sho at least 
 appeared interested in my conversation, 
 and listened to my remarks, ] thought, 
 with nn>re attciition than mere good-breed- 
 ing demanded, though that, of course, 
 might have been imagination on my part. 
 A well-bred lady will always giwe every 
 attention to a gentleman's ball-room talk, 
 even if it bo nonsense about which sho 
 cares nothing, and in which sho does not 
 feel tho slightcut interest. On tho other 
 hand, no true gentleman will over intro- 
 duce a topic on which a lady cannot speak 
 with ease and without i'HV>rt. 
 
 Supper followed thecpiadrillo, and there- 
 fore I had the additional i)leasnro of 
 escorting Miss Jarvis to tho table. 
 
 "I believe 1 heard y(nir friend IMr. Don- 
 levey, say that you have not been long 
 in iJayford, Jlr. Hardy?" she remarked, 
 as wo seated oiu'selves. 
 
 "Not a year yet," 1 answered. 
 
 "1 presume you iind it a dull, quiet 
 place." 
 
 "Not at all," I replied, " I have been 
 unusually hapjiy siuce I came here, and 
 have grown to like it better than any place 
 in which I have ever lived." 
 
 "Y'ou mustlindsocietydiii'jrent, though, 
 from what it is in your country," she con- 
 tiiuied. 
 
 "You mean in the United States, Mias 
 Jarvis." 
 
 "Yes; is not that your C)nntr;vl" she 
 asked with some little astou'shment. 
 
 "Happily, it is not," I loplied. 
 
 "lleally, I understood from Mr. Don- 
 levey that you wore from Boston, or some 
 such place." 
 
 "And he was correct," I said, "I came 
 from Boston here, but originally I went 
 from here then;." 
 
 "Then you are a Canadian/" 
 
 "I liave that honor, I was boi')» in a 
 small town some miles from your fair city, 
 ami educated in this coimtry, Ijut left it 
 when a boy. After several year's absence 
 I have returned, and trust 1 may never 
 have occasion 'm leave it again." 
 
 ' ' I am really pleased to iind that you 
 'are native and to the manor born.' (Jur 
 young gentlemen are too much given to 
 roaming away into foreign parts, and leav- 
 ing their lonely countiywomen to die of 
 
60 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 i! ! 
 
 ennui or ondiirotho attentions of foroi','nora 
 wlio come iiinongst uf. It is pleasing to 
 know tliiit occiiaiondlly, as in your in- 
 •tanco, tlioy rotiirn to their first lovo." 
 
 "Ciinivilirtus, K<J"fi''^lly speaking, lovo 
 their country well," I answered, "and it 
 must be circmnstances and not inclination, 
 that nialco them reniain away from it." 
 
 "Perhaps ao," shoniplied, with a pleas- 
 ing smile, "though some of them, I am 
 aahamtKl to Hay, show their lovo in a very 
 peculiar way." 
 
 "I think I speak but tho sentiments of 
 nino-tonth.'i of tho.so who are abroad," I 
 rejcjincd, "wIkju I say that shoidd tho 
 necessity ari.se, sliould thoir services be 
 required, liiey would (piickly and willingly 
 liaston honie. I have mot few, if any, 
 who would not do so." 
 
 "That tlicro are thousands of such men, 
 Mr. Hardy, I have no doubt," alio said, 
 "and I iini proud that my ccnintry pos- 
 senses sons so true. But, unfortunately, 
 there are niuiiy of the opi)osito character 
 also." 
 
 "Tho world, JIi.?s Jarvis, i.s made up 
 of good and bad, of contented and discon- 
 tented, of true and false; and our country 
 is no o^'ccption to the rule." 
 
 "True," she replied, "but we are prone, 
 especially ^^e ladies, to lind fault with 
 those who do not agree with us. I think 
 the man wlio does not lovo Ids country 
 should not have a country, lie should 
 bo a sort of a wandering Jew, witliout a 
 home and v.ithout a friend. Patriotism 
 ahould be a part of every man's nature, 
 not j)racticed as a duty of necessity, but 
 as a labor of love." 
 
 "I fully agree with yon. Miss Jarvis," 
 I answered, "and 1 believe that if the 
 occasion .should ever unhappily arise you 
 ■will tind your countrymen worthy of your 
 admiration, .10 far as patriotisni goes." 
 
 We returned to the ball room, and there 
 I resigned lier to the liands of some prior 
 claimant for the next dance. As 1 turned 
 away Donlevey met mo, and putting his 
 arm through mine wo strolled into one of 
 the card rooms. 
 
 "WoU,' he asked, "what do you think 
 of your last f:',ir partner/" 
 
 "She is a remarkably clever and accom- 
 plished young lady," 1 replied. 
 
 "Then j'ou liud that my picture of her 
 was not too hig'ily colored?" 
 
 "Oil tlie contrary," Irejoinod, "Ithink 
 it fell far behind the reality. It did nut 
 <lo her nearly BUthciont justice." 
 
 "Ho! lio '" ]ui said, with a merry 
 chuckle, "so you hava been captivated, 
 have you ? " 
 
 " N<t, I'm proof against th<*t," I an- 
 swered in a very awkward way, "a fellow 
 din surely adntire a girl's charuu without 
 falling in love." 
 
 how could I be, at anything 
 say. To speak seriously, I 
 
 " V'es, I Bujjposo so," ho dryly answered, 
 though I must say. Hardy, that your eyes 
 have a very suspicious look at present, 
 and Pm a 1 urk if there aint a blush on 
 yoin- cheek ut this moment," 
 
 1 turned my liead away and tried to 
 look angry. 
 
 "Come, come, old fellow, "he continued, 
 "lovo at lirst sight is not a now thing in 
 tho world, and you are not tho first man 
 who has been captivated by the charms of 
 Florence .Jarvis. 
 
 "Your remarks contain no reason, 
 Donlevey," 1 said pettishly, "you jump 
 at conclusions like a cat at a mouse. A 
 man surely may speak well of a girl with- 
 out having lovo laid to his charge." 
 
 "If he couldn't," Donlevey laughingly 
 said, "the world would have mo in lovo 
 with nine-tenths of the girls I meet. Put 
 forgive me, old fellow, you ought to know 
 mo better by this time. I was only 
 joking." 
 
 "It's all my own fault, Dick," I an- 
 swered, taking his hand, "I am not 
 angry, and 
 you might 
 
 admire Miss Jarvis greatly, for her liril- 
 liancy and wit, and for what you call her 
 womanly qualities. I only liope that 1 
 may be fortunate enough to meet her 
 occa.'iionally hereafter." 
 
 Nothing easier, my dear fellow, than to 
 make tho attempt. You liavo been intro- 
 duced by me as a friend of mine. I am a 
 friend of tho family, and on tho strength 
 of that introduction 1 think you will 
 experience no difliculty in gaining the 
 entree to her father's house. Go boldly 
 to work, at <all events, and seek tho privil- 
 ege of calling. 'F.aint heart,' yoti kno> 
 'never won fair lady.' As society ru; 
 in this country you are her father's oqua., 
 and if I am not very much mistaken will 
 be treated as such." 
 
 Ijater in tho evening I had the ploasui\5 
 of dancing with Miss J arvis again. It was 
 to be her last sott she told me, and as wo 
 linished 1 asked the privilege oi seeing her 
 to her carriage, which she granted. After 
 hunting up a dowager aunt, who wa.i her 
 chipcrone, we proceeded to tho cloak- 
 room, where I shawled them. Mr. Gas. 
 Gardner was on hand, waiting to perform 
 that duty ; but seeing that ho was too late, 
 he lookod daggers at me, wishod the 
 ladies good-bye, and returned to the ball- 
 room. 
 
 A* I handed them into their carriage I 
 plucked up courage, and with a trembling 
 Jieart, said in a low tone ; 
 
 "Miss Jarvis, will you allow m« to do 
 myself the lionour of calling?" 
 
 There was no .answer for a few mo- 
 menta, which seemed an ago to me, and 1 
 was bo;;inning to f«el all tho mortification 
 
 / \ 
 
 I 
 
 t i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
Ml OWN STORY. 
 
 61 
 
 I 
 
 • i 
 
 (ind pain of a refusal, ns perhaps my 
 U-inority dcsurved, when Miss Jurvis Ans- 
 wered — 
 
 "Yos." 
 
 I shut tho door, find tlic carriage 
 rolled away, leaving nie tho happiest of 
 mortals. 
 
 r rtitiirncd again to tho ball-rocan, but 
 danced im more. Ali tho charms of tho 
 all'air, in my eyes, were gone, and 1 could 
 stay no longer. 
 
 (!/'ourtley and Donlovoy were not prcpar- 
 o<l to leave, hut hunting up (Jaslu-r, ho 
 and I started arm-in-arm for Sinswick 
 Cottago — I light-hearted, hopeful and 
 happy ; ho heavy-hearted, despondent and 
 miserable. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 HI .VSHINB AND BU-iUOW. 
 
 "Well old fellow," I said, as wo stroll- 
 ed hime in tho bright moonlight of tho 
 early mornini,', "how have you enjoyed 
 yourself to-night?" 
 
 "Excelluntly, Harry," ho replied in an 
 absent way; "I never spent u happier 
 evening in my life." 
 
 "1 am delighted to hear it; iiud yot 
 your appearance does not correspond with 
 your wonln. Yim do not seem yourself 
 at all. Has anything gone wrong ?" 
 
 '■(Jh, no," ho answered, with an effort 
 at looking cheerful; " aa I said before, 1 
 never in my life was more perfectly hajipy 
 than I have been this night, ^'on, too, 
 Harry, seom to have enjoyed yourself 
 heartily. " 
 
 "Indeed I have. This bachelors' ball 
 is an event in my liistory that will not 
 sotm bo forgotten." 
 
 "Why J" 
 
 "For many reasons." 
 
 "Is there no special one?" he asked, 
 smiling faintly as ho turned his face to- 
 wards me. 
 
 "Perhaps." 
 
 " Tliat'sa verv unmeaning word, Harry, 
 yet 1 think in this instance it carries much 
 with it." 
 
 "And pray what might that much be? 
 great diaccrner of men's thoughts." 
 
 "Do not force mo to answer the ques- 
 tion. How should I read the wcirkinga of 
 your mind ?" 
 
 " Porhaj)3 by analog}'." 
 
 "How?" 
 
 "Tho feelings of your own heart at 
 this moment might assist you to make 
 a very fair guess at those of mine. Is it 
 not ho!" 
 
 " Do not put it in that way, Harry," he 
 said sadl}', as ho turned his head away. 
 "It will lead mo into a channel 1 do not 
 
 wish to enter. But toll mo, has not that 
 tall, <iiioenly girl— Miss J.irvis, 1 l)elievc, 
 is her name — much to do with your 
 thoughts at this moment)" 
 
 " Why do you ask?" 
 
 ' ' Ikcause of what my eyes li:ive seen. " 
 
 "(Jasher," I said, after a short silence, 
 " do y(Hi believe in what tho world calls 
 love at first sight ?" 
 
 " Mo.'tt undoubtedly, and yet, under- 
 stand me, I do not think there is such a 
 sentiment." 
 
 " Yr)U do and yet you do not. Why 
 this is a paradox." 
 
 "So it may seem; but allow me to 
 cxp'ain. Every man (and woman, too, I 
 suppose), possesses an ideal beauty— an 
 ideal wife, to carry it a little further. 
 FVom tho time he reaches years of maturity 
 he lias in hif mind's eye, a woman of tho 
 form, feelings and characteristics, such as 
 best suits his tastes and corresponds with 
 his nature. This imaginary being fills hia 
 thoughts and heart at certain tiuK^s. Ho 
 lovea her. She ii his idea, IiIk e incejition 
 of what woman ouglit to be; and though 
 year.') may pass away that creature of hia 
 thonglits haunts him like a good angel. 
 I Through force of circiunstances ho may 
 even marry one who does not en-respond 
 with this ideal of his. He may even have 
 an attachment, not love, mind you, for 
 another, and live hap]>Lly wit'i her all his 
 life. Put still that ideal comes to him 
 now an<l then, and in such moments he is 
 sad. But tliiii is not the point of what I 
 wi.sh to say. At some tinm of his life he 
 may njcet the reality of his loni; dream. 
 The moment he looks upon her, the mo- 
 ment he heai's her voice, and reads her 
 thoughts in her face, that moment the 
 ideal vanislics and tli3 real a[)pear3. Ho 
 loves, but not at first t;ight, as tiie world 
 calls it. It is a love that has existed in 
 his heart for years— true, faithful and un- 
 dying — it wa:- secret and hidden away in 
 the depths of his soul, whore none saw 
 it; and now it for the first time comes to 
 light, when he meets the reality of tho 
 ideal which he has so long wor.-^liiiipedand 
 of which he has so often dreamed. Doyou 
 take in my meaning, Hanly/" 
 
 "Yes; but why is it that you talk in 
 this way! yon have alwaya been a scofi'er 
 of the sec?" 
 
 " Nay, nay ; not a scofTer, Harry, though 
 something of an unbeliever in woman's 
 love. You yoiirself have held my views." 
 
 "Not exactly." 
 
 " Well, you, at least, have always said 
 that you were proof against her charms. 
 Even our Boston beauties could not effect 
 your heart. " 
 
 "Perhaps I did not meet my ideal," I 
 laughingly said. 
 
 " No ; but if 1 am not mistaken. Hardy, 
 
•I - 
 
 v^ ■ ■*■ 
 
 03 
 
 MY OWN ftTORY. 
 
 thiH nitflit you meet her. Is it not no, my 
 friondt" 
 
 "Your ciiiiji^ctiirt'H iwn VL'ry ui\no." 
 
 "Still yiiii do iKit tk-ny tlieui." 
 
 "\Vi.y'Hli..uld I !" 
 
 "Yoii, why Hliiiuld you/ Ilut imrdon 
 \nv, Hurry, I hIiouM not talk to yo\i in 
 Htich II wiiy. 'lliuro (110 fi'iilinK^ in nian'H 
 heart wliieli cvtu t!iu micrcd tie of friond- 
 nliip will not wnnant us in pliiyin,-^ witli. 
 Forgivo tilt', Hardy, if 1 liiivo dono ho. 
 Till! hi'nt i\m\ most );nur(k'il of um commit 
 I'rrors in (i\ir tim(,.'' 
 
 I luiswort'd liiiii in a (w/ hiudly woids, 
 anil tlu'U wo \viilki)d on in Hiljuco. 
 
 Ho did not hi'cm like himsolf ivt all. Ih^ 
 was sad, Korrowfiil and tlioiitj;!ilfid, and I 
 folt sure that Homctljiny serious must have 
 hapiieneil. 
 
 " And so j-on enjoyed yt.urself Avoll to- 
 night," I connnenced ayain. 
 
 "Most fully," li(> answered cuthusias- 
 ticiilly. 
 
 "Yet it aiiitearH < o nio, my duar Adams," 
 I said, "that .yon are I'ot ([iiito c.o eheer- 
 ful aK U!;nal; your spirits iieem dampened 
 and dull." 
 
 " Hariy, ho replied, in a sad, serious 
 tone of v<dco, " there's no use in trying 
 to conceal it from you, nor do 1 wish to 
 do so. I am very, very unhappy." 
 
 "Unliappy, my dear Gasher?" 
 
 "Y'es; that i;-i tlie oniy word that can 
 express my present state of mind. I 
 enjoyed the hall ; it was the mo.st pleasant 
 affair I ever attended ; but in the nudst 
 of all the pkasm-o sad thoughta crept 
 over me, and I have hcen miserable ever 
 since." 
 
 " Sly dear fellow," I said, in as cheerful 
 ft tone as po.vsible, "you fdiould not tjivo 
 way to such feelings. Try to fi,i.;lit them 
 down. We all have our fits of blues in 
 our time, and our uidiap])y moments: but 
 •we get over them, and then we laugh at 
 ourselves for our folly." 
 
 "Ah! Hardy, fevr men have the L^'cat 
 cause of unhappincss that I am cursed 
 with. Y'ou, who kufiw n;y history, must 
 acknowledf<e that. Every hour I think 
 of it, and though even you may not notice 
 it, there is a secret sori'ow in my heart 
 which cannot bo removed." 
 
 "Come — come, Adams ; do not talk in 
 this dreary way. Positively, you will 
 bring the blues on me, also, if you con- 
 tinue. Cheer up, old fellow, and lot us 
 speak of pleasanter things. " 
 
 "I eaimot, Harry," he said in a most 
 desponding tone. "I have tried all in 
 my power to fight this thing down, but I 
 cannot. It remains in my heart, rankling 
 and festering, and making my life more 
 miserable day by daj'. It's a fii"o that 
 cannot be (luenched." 
 
 " But why, amidst the scene of pleasure 
 
 we have just left, shotdd it seize upon yon 
 so lirmly /" 
 
 " It is in such ])laces that I foci it 
 mont. \ secret sorrow of the heart is over 
 greatest when wo see others hapjiy. The 
 contrast ndds to its soverity. In that 
 scene of haiiiiincss, I alone, jierhaps, was 
 miserable mnie miserable than I ever 
 wi<s before." 
 
 "Hut why, my old friend/'' 
 
 "Noedytui, who know my whole his- 
 tory unI; mo that /" he exelaiiiii'd with 
 great bittenu'Mn. "oh! Hardy, the agony 
 — tho pain— the movtilicatinn I this night 
 embn'od, were horrible. I blushed for 
 myself, and well 1 might ; while, in my 
 heart, I wished that I were dead. It is 
 painful to Kjuak of it, but fr.im yon, my 
 dear friend, I have no suerets. Listen : 
 
 " F was dancing with a fair ;;irl — you 
 may have seen her — a bright, lovely, bl\u> 
 eyed girl, JMiss MonterieiF. She spoko 
 gladly, and in hajjpy tones, of home, and 
 friend.';, and dear <uieH. With almost 
 childish innoceuco she told nio of all tho 
 sweet ties that bound her to her hoino ; of 
 a mother's love — a father's temhirness — a 
 sister's ali'eetion, and a brother's <levotion. 
 Of all these things (hidden mysteries to 
 me) she spoke with an earnest eloipienco 
 which adde<l to their eharniM. And then, 
 Hardy cho a^'kod mo of my liomo,— of my 
 friends — of my dear ones. Wan not their 
 memory holy to nie .' she said ; and in 
 this strange land did I not often long io 
 bo back with those true friends again / 
 Thus she spoko to mo. Hardy. To me ! — 
 tho Avaif — tho wanderer— the outcast ! 
 To me — who never had a homo ! To mo 
 — who never knew a niothci"'s li)vc ! To 
 me— the Arab of tho street I Oh ! Hardy 
 —Hardy, — tho thoujihts of these horrid 
 things will break my heart!" 
 
 He spoko in wild agony that tnhl lutw 
 heavy was his grief, and pressing his hand 
 to his forehead, paurod i:i the street and 
 sobbed aloud. Oh, hovr I pitied him. 
 
 "My good, my best of friends," I said, 
 taking his hand in mine and looking him 
 earnestly in the face, which looked palid 
 and colorless in the pale moonlight, "you 
 must not give waj'' in this manner, your 
 secret is your own — tho world need not 
 know it." 
 
 "Would to Ood that 1 could forgot it," 
 he exelaimed passionately, and with deep 
 bitterness, "but am I not a man, and 
 must I not remeud)er this cursed thing 
 forever? Look at me! Think of my posi- 
 tion! Alone in tho world. Tho meanest 
 urohhis that I meet can claim a parent- 
 age. I have none. Who am I / What 
 am T / The very luvmo I bear is not 
 mine own. Tho dogs that pass me on 
 the street, are not more ignorant of their 
 history than I. Oh, it is horrible! If I 
 
 f 
 
I 
 
 ' V 
 
 ^fY OWN STORY. 
 
 (« 
 
 but had a iianio that I (hiro call minu own 
 it woiihl ho Hoiiiutliiii};. Kdt, no; uvoii 
 t)iiit Hiiiall ciiinfiirt in (K'liiud iiiu. Evury 
 onu I iiicot h^M fric'iuU to talk of— hut I 
 liavo iioiio; unci uach word of lionio and itii 
 coiiifortH tliat I licar in a coal of living tiru 
 dropped upon my huart tn score)), and 
 hum and tortuni my very \italH. I know 
 nut what 1 am. liyhuavon, 1 would rather 
 bu the honeiit ofrs[)rinf{ of the muaneat 
 wretch that ever hreatiied thw hroatli of 
 life, than the unknown, unnamed, nnpa- 
 rontcid creatine that I am." 
 
 "You nni.Ht not talk in tlii:t way," I 
 said, interrupting him, "no matter who 
 or what you are, the world knowB you as 
 an honorahle man — a title the longont 
 family record in existence could not give 
 you.'*^ 
 
 "Yea," ho said, with an ironical oniilo, 
 "an honorahle man who does not even 
 know his own name." 
 
 "What mutters that," I rojilied, "hon- 
 esty, i.i above all worldly gifts. All the 
 wealth of India cannot purchaHC it, lu it 
 not dearer than mere family names I" 
 
 "No!" ho I juickly rejoined, "I'd rather 
 be a rogue and have a name to call mine 
 uwn, than an honest man and not know 
 who or what 1 was." 
 
 "It is yom- lips and not your heart that 
 now speaks." 1 said. 
 
 " N(j matter what it is, 1 say but wliat 
 I feel. What was I there in that room 
 to-night? Think you that hadtlioy known 
 mo for what I am thiit one of those dainty 
 damsels would have polluted liorself with 
 my touch I Would they not have spurned 
 me as an unholy thing ( Would I not have 
 been driven from their presence like a 
 dog ? And who could blame them ] They 
 smucd upon mo and were gvacioiis, but 
 had they known mc as the ])oor castaway 
 wanderer of the streets, such as you first 
 saw me, how different would have been 
 uiy reception." 
 
 "But they did not know it, and never 
 will. Then why need you torture j'tmrself 
 about it ] 
 
 "Hardy, yim just now said 1 was an 
 honorable man. Hcjnor never deals in 
 false pretences. I was then, as I am 
 always, in a false character. The world 
 calls me Mr. Adams — a name I have as 
 little right to as I have to yours. Is it 
 not dishonorable that I should wear it?" 
 
 "No," I replied," "if you do not know 
 your own, that at least you came honestly 
 by." 
 
 " Yes, given mo by a man 1 never saw 
 till I was in my boyhood. Honestly 
 enough I got it, but had he a right to give 
 it?" 
 
 "No matter, you at least have made it 
 honorable ; you have never done anything 
 to disgrace it." 
 
 "And with Ood'n help, Hardy, I never 
 shall," he Maid with great uarnestnes*. " L 
 am calmer now, and cait talk with mor* 
 reiwon ; butO, Harry, this ureat sorrow 
 Weighs heavily on my heart. 
 
 " With pain I acknowledge, my dear 
 friend, that you have abundant reasomi 
 for grief ; but you should battle againit 
 them, and live on in the hoi)o that s(jmo 
 day will clear everything up." 
 
 "That h(H)e docs cheer mo sometimcH," 
 he re{>licd ; "but its fullllment seems 
 almost impossilile. A few yiNirs ago, when 
 I was a boy, this nuitter did not trouble 
 me much. Hut as I grow older I think 
 more and more of it, and the iiiiin those 
 thoughts occasion increases. Thin is only 
 tho natural residt of my contact with the 
 world. All aroimd me, go where 1 will, 
 — in the mansions of the rich- - in the lowly 
 cottages of <he poor, F meet those who 
 know who and what they are. 1, alo)io, 
 am alono. With the meanest and poorest 
 man I meet I wouhl willingly exchange 
 place.4, if, by that change, I could fill up 
 tho blanks in my existence, and learn][those 
 things which I fear I am doomed never to 
 know." 
 
 As ho spoke, wo reached tho door of 
 Sins wick CV)ttage, and entered. 
 
 "Here, at least," I said, "we have a 
 homo, and are above the want which many 
 feel." 
 
 "Yes," ho replied in a more cheerful 
 tone; "we ought to bo happy here, and 
 (uider other circumstances 1 c<»uld indeed 
 bo hai)py with you and my other friends. 
 Painful as iny life's history is, I have 
 much for which to bo thankful. God has 
 prospered mc, and has blessed me with 
 full and plenty of what the world calls 
 C(jmforts; and though I may curse my 
 otherwise hard lot, I can never feel sutti- 
 ciently thankful for all tho good that has 
 been done mo." 
 
 "We both have abundant reasons for 
 being thankful," I said; "for since that 
 rough night upon wiiich we first met, for- 
 tune has indeed smiled upon us, and pros- 
 pered our every mulertaking." 
 
 "liut for that one thing, Harry, we 
 would be very happy," he continued. 
 ' ' In yoiu" tnio friendship for me I know 
 that you pity mo, and it is very wrong of 
 mo to pain you by these constant refer- 
 ences to my sorrow. I will be more 
 guarded in the futin-e. I will take your 
 advice, which is ever good, and try to 
 think less about tho past. I know that it 
 injures {and unmans me, aiid occasions 
 you pain also, aiW therefore I should stop 
 it if possible. I will make the attempt, 
 HaiTy, and from this out try to complain 
 no more." •. „'•-•' 
 
 " That's right, Gasher; those words AM 
 spoken like yourself. Keep ^Ip a good 
 
 , '..i 
 
 '■'•'; (. 
 
 J 
 
i ,1 
 
 84 
 
 MY OWN «T(»UY. 
 
 lieurt Mil! liv« in linp«; none of uii kiiovr 
 wliiit II ilivy niny brinjj forth. lVrlm]iin, 
 TV'hcti wii li'iiat i'Xi>(ict it, nil thi» iiiyNtcry 
 will III' I'luiirud ii[), nu(\ in luldition to tlio 
 hunoiit rt'i'iitiitioi) yoii i.ow Kcitr, yoii nuiy 
 ai>|)()ar hoforo thu world with u true and 
 ltonoral)lu naiuo." 
 
 "I will try toliofts hoprfiil as yon would 
 havo nil', l!*rry," lio ri'jilii'd, wiHi i% faint 
 ■mill', "anil on that hupo will Ii\i>. You 
 havu liccu t'> nut a friunil Hnch na man 
 iievor had ln-foro, and fnll of liano ingrati- 
 ttido wonld I 1)0 it' I ni'j(li'cti»il your i^ood 
 ftdviuo no i^cnoroudly given, and your words 
 of comfort HO nohly H|iokon." 
 
 Komothin^' liku a tear glintcnnl iti hiii 
 oyo, an hu tdiook my hand. 'I'hon liiddint; 
 tnu good night hu turned and loft tltu 
 room. 
 
 Poor, gunerouii, noblo Oanhrr — how I 
 folt for and |)iti(ul liim in his honorable, 
 ntanly Horrow. 
 
 I had not gone to liinl whoti Ciuirtloy 
 and l)onk'Vuy camo homo. Tliuv invaded 
 my room imincdiatoly and »n,t thcro for 
 iieiirly an hour, smoking their iiipes and 
 talkin,' over thi! pleasures of the night. 
 
 l^ick, an usual, was loud in his jiraises 
 of tho ladie'8, and )ironounced the awsem- 
 hlnge that ovoning the most hrilliunt and 
 beautiful ever seen in IJayford. 
 
 "Oh ! hy-ths-liy," ho said, turning to 
 ino, " you have succeeded in making oiio 
 mortal enemy, J lardy — a moat terrible 
 fell.w." 
 
 "Indeed?" I said, in a half-nleepy 
 way. 
 
 "Vos; that fellow Cianlner, it appear-s, 
 feels incensed at you for something you 
 Baid or did. Not knowing that I was 
 intimuto with you, ho asked mo who you 
 were. You should have seen tho magni- 
 ficent contempt he disj)layed when ho 
 learned that you were not a nabob with a 
 gold mine at your command." 
 
 "I'm .sure if liis contempt does the 
 follow any good he's welcome to it," I 
 answered. ''From what I saw of him, I 
 think it decidedly preferable to his good- 
 will." 
 
 " Ju.st what I, as your friend, took the 
 liberty of hinting to him," Dunlevey 
 rejoined. 
 
 "I'm nuicli obliged," I answered. 
 
 "Don't mention it. Only th.at tho fel- 
 low's too small game I'd like to amuse 
 myself with him. He's not deserving of 
 such notice. Just imagine that fool 
 making advances to such a magnificent 
 girl as Florence Jarvis. It's the height 
 of absurdity, and yet tea-table gossipers 
 say it will be a match." 
 
 "What! Florence Jarvis marry that 
 ass?" I exclaimed, now fully interested in 
 the conversation. 
 
 "So seems tho rumour." 
 
 "She will never do it," 1 said, with 
 perhaps moro energy than ihero was any 
 nei'i'ssity for. 
 
 "Hhe Willi pronounced tho belle of tho 
 ball," Donlevey said, " by every one 
 present -the gentlcnuin I moan; whilo 
 no onu can deny that Oardncr was the 
 most couNinnmate know-nothing in tho 
 room. I'laco them side-by-side, and then 
 imagine them man and wife." 
 
 " Ilidi'MdousI" (Joiirtley oxelaiincd. — 
 "Those who uprtiad such stories cannot 
 surely kmnv Miss Jarviii. " 
 
 We all thought it most ridiculo\i."i, and 
 after expressing our opinion to thateli'ect, 
 Donlevey and » Jourtley left tho room, to 
 my great satisfaction. 
 
 My dreams that ni^;htwcro particularly 
 pleaiiant and hapjiy, and smh as had 
 never haunted my pillow before. I'er- 
 liaps the future will give you uii idea of 
 what they were about. 
 
 CHAl'TER XIX. 
 
 UEC'Al'SK UK WA.S WILD. 
 
 1 did myself tho honor of calling at 
 Judge Jarvi.s', a couplo of days after tho 
 ball, and was courteously received by Miss 
 Jarvis and lur sedate aunt. There wan 
 no Mrs. Jarvis; she had been deiid for 
 nuvny years at tho time of which [ am 
 speaking, and her sister, tho aunt men- 
 tioned, was mistress of the household. Slio 
 was an old nniiden lady— Miss Amelia 
 C'ardell, by name— -one of a former gener- 
 ation; ])rim, particular and the end)odi- 
 ment of jiropriety. She would us soon 
 think of walking into tho lake, as of ovit- 
 stepping in the smallest degree, tho set 
 forms, usages and rules of those circles in 
 which she had so long moved. Sho was 
 a good wonuvn at heart, but her face ever 
 Wore a sedate and even severe exjircssioit 
 which did injustice to her nature, and 
 made people call her a sLoni old maid, 
 Sho always looked solc:nni and stately, 
 and even tho drab silk which she invari- 
 ably wore, folded itself into the most 
 serious looking creases, as if it partook of 
 her feelings of regularity and propriety. 
 
 My tirst visit, of course, was a short 
 and favored one, but I repeated it, and 
 soon became an occasional visitor at Dor- 
 ley House, as the house was called, and 
 had tho honor of attending a couplo of 
 parties there during that season. 
 
 Judge Jarvis I met frequently. lie was 
 a man of solid education and nnich natur.-vl 
 ability; had been a leading jiolitician in 
 his time, an! after lengthened services to 
 his party, lad been shelved away, as a 
 sort of reward, in a judge's chair. He 
 Ava.s not the most brilliant jurist that ever 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 II 
 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 ! 
 
 •doniod fiiir 1>cnc)i, iitill lie wan n credit 
 to liiR pnift'Mion and win in I'vory wuy 
 fittt'd for ttio nonitimi in vrliicli he vtnn 
 pltifi'd. Ill other renjHU'tn ho wan a inoni 
 tniiii of thi) world. An ono of tlio jiiduod 
 of tho h\iid, hiN ndcial ponitioii, of courHO, 
 wuitniDoiig thu tirnti-irclos; Ixit hu wimnot 
 woaltliy, nor ovrr likilv to 1m<. When a 
 man ni'crptn a [tiacoon thi> Itcnch lui ulian- 
 donn all ordinary Imniiu^Hfi, and ninst cfin- 
 tunt hiiiiKulf wilh wiiatcviT Iiih jiidi<-ial 
 
 So.iition hringH him. 'I'liiiii it was with 
 iid'.'o Jarviit, liin iiicoiiiu waH what niont 
 puoplo would dot'ni a lari,'(i one, hut on 
 account of tho stylo in wiiich ho wan coni- 
 pcllod to live, it wa."t litllo nioni than mirti- 
 ciont for luB wauls. Ilowas not, norwhihi 
 ho I'liosn to remain on tho lionch ever could 
 bu a rich man. Kis family wan a Huiall 
 one, Florence hciiig hiit only child, hut 
 hiw utaudin^ in the world had to he uiiiiii- 
 t.aiiiod, and it cost liiuj nearly a-i much to 
 du that properly us if liis funiily had been 
 lari,'o. 
 
 I nut Mr. C!us. fiardner at Dorlcy 
 HouBo very often. He Heeiued to loolc 
 upon uio as a rival ever since that nij^ht 
 at tho hall, and lu) douht also considered 
 nie far beneath him in the social scale, and 
 treated luo accordingly. 
 
 Several months jJiiKfod away without 
 producin;,' nny important chanjjr.'?, so far 
 as I and the porsoiuvfjea m<.'ntioned in my 
 gtory were coticerncd. 
 
 Nichohin Meeker worked away manfully 
 over hi;t t et of i)ooks, and soon hecamo of 
 incalculable benefit to tho firm of Hardy .'Cr 
 Adams. Ho took iinmoiiHo delight in 
 improving liimsclf in hi.s now callini^, and 
 as ho progressed, beca ue correspondingly 
 hajppy. All liiii foinier scriousnes.s of 
 look and staidncss of action vanished, and 
 ho became a cheerful, merry fellow— the 
 very opposite of what he had been at Dr. 
 Baker's academy. Still he was almost as 
 studious as ever, and 8])cnt nnich of his 
 leisure time in deep and heavy reading. 
 
 His little cottage was n gloriously happy 
 place in those old times. To cross its 
 tlircsliold was like entering a lovely dell 
 where tho sun shono brightly, wliilo all 
 around was overhung with clouds. Mrs. 
 Meeker, the good, jiatient, noble sufl'erer, 
 endured all her troubles with a resignation 
 worthy of a rnartj'r, us indeed she was. 
 She nevfcT comj)lained — never found fault, 
 but was always happy and cheerful, and 
 talkative. And Alary Meeker was like an 
 angel in the hou.'-e. She was older than 
 I, and j)ast the ago at which women 
 usually marry, but often 1 thought what 
 a treasure of a wife she Avonld be, and 
 what a noble prize that man would gain 
 wlio coidd win her love. 
 
 Wo went to tlioir cottage very often, 
 we gents of the Sinswick quartette. We 
 
 were ninirmt m much nt liomu there, and 
 iinnivnKcdy morn )ia|ipy, than wo wuro tu 
 our own bachelor home. We woidd drop 
 in of an evening', and Hpend n iileasant 
 hour ot two over a game of curdn, or in 
 friendly chat. Wc wore over weic >mo. 
 
 Donfevey became a groat favrmrito 
 with Mrfi. Meeker. Shu likod ns all, hut 
 hu wait hi,<r Npecial favourite. Ilir^ hand- 
 some face, genial manners, maidy Ixtaring, 
 and good, Jovial, honest disposition won 
 upon her, and made her adtnire and 
 usteuin him almost us if ho had been 
 her own son. Ho was ever cheerful in 
 her presenco, aiul would Hit at her side 
 hy the h(»ur, ttdling jiloasant little anec- 
 dotes for her sptx'ial amuficment, or 
 reading for her in hii* rich round tones, 
 from litT favourite authors. He did all 
 this for no mere etlect, hut out of thu 
 goodness of bin heart, for Hick Doidovoy 
 was incapable of hypocrisy. 
 
 Shortly after tho Uachelora' Hall I do 
 not remember the exact time I noticed 
 (juito a change creeping over Donh^voy. 
 Ho was us hapjiy as ever at times, hut on 
 other occasiona lie would apjiear thought- 
 ful and abscnt-miiuled. He became moro 
 .st\idious also, and i)artially al)iUidoned 
 many of his old auniaements. Hi.s (b)gi» 
 were still to be seen at his heel.s, hut the/ 
 did little towards e;irniug the'r living, 
 and stenied sudly dejected because their 
 master made such suuill use of his gun, 
 
 I was thu tirst to notice this wonderful 
 change in our jolly companion, and I 
 remained silent about it, though 1 quietly 
 contiinied to observo him, tor tho purpose 
 of discovering tho cause if i)08siblc. I 
 was not long allowed to remain in ignor- 
 ance. The sympt(^ni8 wore such as could 
 hardly be mistaken, and after a few days' 
 observation 1 discovered tho astounding 
 fact that Dick Donlovey-the rollicking, 
 merry, "wonuin-proof Dick," as some 
 ]ieoi)le called him, wiis in love - actually 
 in love at last I I could hardly b('lievo it 
 at til-fit, but I soon received proof tho moat 
 convincing. 
 
 About tlio time that I made thie dis- 
 covery 1 made another, which both aston- 
 ished and jiained me. P'or some unknown 
 reason Mrs. Meeker,with whom Doiilevey 
 had l)ecome such a favorite, began to y,ru\r 
 cold and distant towards him. She sti'.l 
 received him in a friendly manner, but 
 did not seem entirely plea.=;ed when ho 
 appeared at the cottage, and I thought 
 even gave him to uiider.stand, by her 
 actions, that his visits were no longer 
 welcome. Tliis pained mo greatly, and 
 just when I had made uj) my mind to 
 enquire into tho aft'air, it was all made 
 plain to me. 
 
 One evening I dropped in at the cottage 
 alone. None of the usual group were 
 
«6 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 I! 
 
 -! ;■ 
 
 tlicrt', and even Mr. Moekui" was away for 
 a stroll. ili'H, Meokcr reouivod iiio with 
 kindness, as she idways did, and telling 
 nio that sho wa.s <;'ad I had come alone, 
 refjneKted me to be se.'ited near her bed- 
 .side, as she wiHlied to talk to me on a very 
 yerionfi s\il)joct. 
 
 " I\Ii\ Tlardy," she coiunKjnced abrupt- 
 ly, "how long liave you known Mr. 
 Donlovey ?'' 
 
 " Ever since T eanio to livo'in Bayford," 
 1 answered. 
 
 " Did you know iiothing of him previona 
 to that r 
 
 "No." 
 
 " And do vou think tluit now you know 
 him well i" ' 
 
 "Yes; very well. We have been in- 
 mates of tlie same house for a hmg time. 
 We have been, in fact, all but brother!). 
 The nunubers of the Sinswick Quartette 
 iiride tliemsclves on the intimacy and 
 friendship which exi.sts auKJugthcm." 
 
 "That's very right and jiroper," slie 
 said, "and I suppose you have had as happy 
 a home as bachelors can have. Bivt let me 
 ask ycju, IMr. Hardy, if you think you 
 know Jtr. Doidevey's character fully I" 
 
 " I think I do ; I may safely say I am 
 l^ositive 1 do, for he is no dissendiler, and 
 one learns all the points of his character 
 before lie knows him long." 
 
 "Then v.-hat are the points cf his char- 
 acter as discovered by yon V 
 
 " Why do you ask." 
 
 "No matter, 1 wish to liear you lirrst ; 
 you shall l;now my reasons afterwards." 
 
 " Mrs. Meeker,"'! .said, " until of late 
 yon have always treated Mr. Donlevey as 
 if lie were worthy of your friendship." 
 
 "True; and therein I may have been 
 wrong. Women are easily deceived, espe- 
 ci.ally by those rollicking men of tlio world, 
 who have the power of cojicealing their 
 faults and failings behind a pleasing ad- 
 dress and agreeable manners." 
 
 "Your words carry an insinuation." 
 
 "Perhaps so ; you have drawn it from 
 me. 1 do not wish to insimuite. Insinu- 
 ations fihould n(jt be used when Y)ositive 
 statements can be made. Tell me your 
 lioncst opinion of your friend, and 1 will 
 tell j'on why I doubt him. " 
 
 " Then you do doubt him /" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " 1 fear you do so most inijustly, Mrs. 
 Meeker." 
 
 "For his sake, and your.s, I hope so. 
 But you shall know all, and judge for 
 yourself, after you have told me what I 
 ask." 
 
 "Mrs. Meeker, it has always been my 
 custom to speak of a man as I find him, 
 You know that since my childhood my lot 
 has been cast camong strjingcrs, and under 
 those circiimstances I have had abundant 
 
 opportunities of studying human nature. 
 It is a good rule to consider every man 
 what he ajipears until you have discovered 
 him to lie the opposite. Of I)ick Don- 
 levey I formed a good o])inion the first 
 time we met. Time has only strengthened 
 that opinion. He has his faults, as we all 
 have, but at heart ho is a good, generous, 
 true man, whom I esteem and rof.puct." 
 
 "You speak of his faidts. What arc 
 they?" 
 
 "He is indolent, careless and not sulfi- 
 ciently guarded iu his conduct, and thereby 
 his enemies have room to slander him." 
 
 "If he does nothing wrong what has ho 
 to fear '." 
 
 "He fears nothing, and that is one of 
 his chief failings. And n(jw that you know 
 my opinion of him, tell me why yon have 
 changed your nund regarding him \" 
 
 "A few words will suthce ior that," sho 
 replied, "not long ago Mr. Stcnitt, tho 
 clergyman, met your friend hero. They 
 spoke to each other, but I could see by 
 th.e clergj'inai.'s actions tliat he was not 
 at all pleased with the meeting. On his 
 next visit he told mo the I'ctison. First 
 he asked mo how long I had known iMr. 
 Donlevoy, and by whom he had been in- 
 troduced here. I told him; and then he 
 said it was quite evident I was a stranger 
 in Bayford, or I would not have allowed 
 Dick Donlovey to become so intimate in 
 thi.H cottage. He said he was a terribly 
 v/ild fellow, and, in fact, generally con- 
 sidered one of the loosest men, moi'ally, 
 iu Bayford. Ho told me several instances 
 of his wildness, and while warning ino 
 against him ad/ised me to, if possilde, 
 ])revent his fu.rther visits to my house. 
 These, 5Ir. Hardy, are mj' rciasons for 
 thinking of your friend as 1 do." 
 
 "JIi's. Meeker," I replied, suppressing 
 my indignation as well as I could, "if that 
 christian gentleman wore anything but a 
 clergyman he should be made to answer for 
 this, and even as it is he may be called to 
 account. I claim no special virtues for my 
 friend, but he is as good as nine- tenths of 
 the ycmng men to be met with in society, 
 and whoever says he is not, even be he a 
 minister of the Gospel, says that which is 
 untrue. " 
 
 " But is ho rot a wild, bad nian ? " 
 
 " Y(m do poor credit to my friendship, 
 Mrs. Meeker, if you imagine that I would 
 introduce to your family an iniworthy and 
 dishonorable man." 
 
 "0, do not think that I charge you 
 with any such ofi'ence; ycm may have 
 been deceived by Mr, Donlovey, as I have 
 been." 
 
 " Deceived in the character of a man 
 with M-hom I have so long lived on terms 
 of intimacy? Impossible ! In Dick Don- 
 levey there is no deception— not a particle. 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 «7 
 
 If there were his enomics wcmld havo less 
 opportunities of tiudiiig fault. His whole 
 character is on the surface. Yoxi cauiiot 
 mistake it." 
 
 '• r.ut why sliould the clergyman .speak 
 <jf him a-i ho did ! He had no private ends 
 to advance by doing so." 
 
 " In Donlevey's unguarded conduct, 
 the auiier-virtuous gentleman nuiy have 
 seen something to slioclv him. If lie 
 connnits a faidt all the world knov/s of it ; 
 but he is no wor.so than the rest (»f ua. 
 Wc all sow wild oats in our time, and his 
 cro)) has been no larger than tliose of 
 hundreds who occ\ipy high positions, and 
 wliom tlieir fellows d(diglit to honor." 
 
 " Ferluqis so, f.tr. Hardy, but I cannot 
 understand why the clergyman should be 
 BO hai'd uiiou him. He even said I should 
 not allow him to come here any more." 
 
 "I)idhe.s:iy why?" 
 
 " Yes ; as a friend I will tell you. The 
 visits of such a man, lie said, wouhl en- 
 danger my daughter'ii roputatif.n." 
 
 "Oh, tiio base slanderer, "I exclaimed 
 passionately," ;;nd this man is a cliri.-;tian 
 minister : Mrs. Sleeker you know, and 
 this nijui knows th;it Mr. Doidevey moves 
 in the best circles of S(jciety this city con- 
 tains. Would he be tolerated tho'ein if he 
 ho were tlio wretch this clergyman paints 
 him?" 
 
 "Mr. Hardy," she answered, "that is 
 the very reas(jn wliy his ^'isits hen^ would 
 ci'c.ato suspicion. Not many years ago I 
 belonged to a circle far, far above the 
 highe; t y(ju have in this new country, and 
 my experience therein taught me that 
 while wo would t(_)lcrfite rakes and roith, 
 their vi.^its to a humble home like this 
 would create suspicion and givetlio world 
 food for gossiii." 
 
 " Your remark, Mrs. Meeker, may be 
 correct, generally speaking, but in this 
 inst.'ince it is not. Mr. Donlevey may be 
 wild and careless, but he is a man of 
 honor, not as the world calls it, but 
 naturally. I am pained to know that you 
 should think so ill of him, and if he knew 
 it he woidd never outer your cottage 
 again. You do him great iuju.-tice, and 
 though you are older than I, and ought 
 to kiuiw the world better, I cannot 
 help telling you that .1 think you are 
 wrong." 
 
 " You men always stand by each other 
 in such afl'airs," she said witli a .fuiile. 
 
 " True friend as Donlevey is, iind much 
 as I esteem him, I would cease to know 
 him from this nionient if I thought he 
 were what you appear to imagine. You 
 at least can find no fault with Mr. Court- 
 ley, and think you he, discerning man 
 that he is, v ould be so intimate with Mr. 
 Donlevey, if he were not worthy of his 
 friendship ? He has luiown him for many 
 
 years, and I know has the highest possible 
 opinion of hhn as a nnin of honor." 
 
 "I don't know what to make of it," 
 she saiil thoughtfully, "the clergynuin 
 was very positive, and yet I can hardly 
 believe what he said." 
 
 "Ho nuiy have been mistaken," I said, 
 at the he'll his evidence is only liearsay. 
 and not entitled to as much weight an is 
 that of those who have lived for yeara 
 with the nccuaed, and know his character 
 ahno.st as well as tiiey know their own." 
 
 "Perhaps I have been too hasity," she 
 replied, "and if I have you must forgive 
 me. Tdr. Donlevey I I'.ave liked since 
 the first time J saw him,, and it would 
 pain me greatly to knira- that he were 
 really a bad num." 
 
 "A really bad man he is not," I an- 
 swered, "if he v.'crol should never have 
 brought him across the thrcihold of your 
 home. However, Mrs. Sleeker, the 
 charge has bce.i made, and I feel it my 
 duty to acijiiaint him v.'ith it." 
 
 "No, no; ilr. Hardy, I beg of you not 
 to do so," ,slie cpiickly excLiimed. 
 
 ' ' -Mrs. Sleeker, " I responded, ' 'nut only 
 his g<Knl name but mine also is at stake 
 in this matter, and duty compels me to 
 tell him everything. Nay, you must not 
 refuse me. i have particular reasons for 
 wishing to do so, though what they are I 
 cannot now explain." 
 
 "V/ell, if you are determined I suppose 
 
 I should not oppose you," she said, "it is 
 
 no doulit the proper cour.'io, tl'.ough it 
 
 may bring about further trouble." 
 
 I "Fear iKjt," I answered, "rest assured 
 
 I D.>nlevey will clear himself t<.) j'our satis- 
 
 I faction. He esteems you highly, and has 
 
 I an interest at stake, greater perhaps than 
 
 j you have any idea of. " 
 
 "Of v.hat nature I" she asked. 
 I "You must not ask me now," I replied, 
 I rising to take my departure. "A few days 
 I will tell j'ou everything; and in the mean- 
 ! time it would be improper for me to 
 ; speid:." 
 
 ; S.ie looked surprised at my words, but 
 I before she could ask me any further (pies- 
 ! tions I bade her good-bye and departed. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 j uii'K jjo.vlevey's defenck, and what 
 
 ' t'AME OF IT. 
 
 I 
 
 ; On reaching home, I found Dick there, 
 I poring over his books with that diligence 
 which had recently become a prominent 
 I feature in his character, 
 i "I'm glad you've come in, Harry," he 
 i said, closing the volume of medical lore, 
 j and pp."eparing for a smoke. ' ' It's dread- 
 : fully dull here all alone. Adams and 
 
 I 
 
€8 
 
 Mr OWN STORY. 
 
 Courtloy are off for a row on the bay. I 
 wouM have gone with them, but, thcRc 
 confounded books must bo read up, or I'll 
 never get my profession." 
 
 " You're giving tliem more attention of 
 late tli;vn formerly," 1 said, ligliting a 
 cigar. 
 
 "Yes ; I feel that I've wasted too much 
 time. Fellows wlio commenced reading 
 after me are tlinuigh and i)raetiaing, as I 
 inight have been long ago, but for that 
 indolence which has ever characterized 
 me." 
 
 "There does not appear to bo much of 
 it in your nature at present," 1 said ; 
 "and 1 as.'snre you tliat 1 am right glad 
 of it." 
 
 "It is still here, Hardy," he replied; 
 "but I have partially fonght it down, and 
 feel it growing less clay by day. Perseve- 
 rance will con(picr any diMieulty. A while 
 ago my books were an awfid bore, but L 
 am beginning to rather like them than 
 otherui:ie; and suppose ihat in time 1 
 will get tlioir contents into my head, and 
 pans that board of eruity old pliysieitiiis." 
 
 " I have witli jileasi'.re noticed this 
 change in y(mr liabita, Dick," I rejoined, 
 "and have been ]iuzzling my briiins to 
 discover the cuhc." 
 
 " Y'ou were foolish to give your brain 
 so nnicli trouble," he replied, with an air 
 of carelessness. '"J'he cause is percepti- 
 ble, or ought to be. I'm no longer a boy ; 
 I've been one too long. When a fellow 
 gets on the t hady .nidu of thirty-five, it's 
 about time lie deserted the auiuficments 
 of youths with downy chins, and settle 
 down to the real work of life. 1 have not 
 discovered this a day too noon, nor too 
 late either, 1 hope. Fully ten years of 
 my life have been fooled away in fun 
 and idleness, whe!i, through a little exer- 
 tion on my part, they might just as well 
 have been .sjient in a useful and honour- 
 able way. It'.s all over, now, tlujugh, 
 and from tliis out I will try to be some- 
 thing better than 'nJlieking Dick,' as 
 peojilo have had good reasons f()r calling 
 me." 
 
 "I'm delighted to hear you say so, old 
 fellow," I replied. "F'un and innocent 
 amusement is very good in its place, but 
 if a man gives up the very best years of 
 his life to it, he need not hope to win 
 either the a])plause of his friends, or suc- 
 cess in life." 
 
 "Right," he answered, with a amile, 
 " you're a much younger man than I, but 
 there's wLsdom in your words, which a 
 little while ago 1 would have laughed at. 
 Time is a wonderful reformei- of men's 
 ideas ; the most stubborn conservative 
 has to give way l)ofore it." 
 
 "Circumstances also have their influ- 
 ence," I said. 
 
 "Yes, I suppose so," he rejdiod, 
 "though with nie they have not yet 
 operated, for the very good reason tiiat 
 they have beeni the same for the lasV 
 fifteen years." 
 
 " Yon do not underMtand me fully," I 
 continued, " what I meant to say was 
 that incidents, sometimes the n\ost trifling 
 in themselves, often produce wonderful 
 changes in our mode of living." 
 
 " Yes, I syqipose they do," ho said with 
 Would-be carelessness. 
 
 "Have von no experience of the truili 
 of this!" f asked. 
 
 He looked over at me in silence for a 
 moment, through the cloud of smoke that 
 encircled his head and then said that ho 
 su]>posed ho had. 
 
 " You kn(jw you have, Dick," I said, 
 "come now, confess." 
 
 " I'shavv ; your dreaming. Hurry," ho 
 said with an aii of indilleience, " 1 have 
 no ^^lea in the world what you'r driving 
 at." 
 
 "Very well, then I shall be more ex- 
 plicit. Now, old boy, has no incident 
 occurred of late which lias .assisted in pro- 
 ducing the change in j'ou which we all 
 notice, and you vciin.self acknowledge ?" 
 
 " Why do you ask/" 
 
 " Never mind ; say 'yes' or 'no.' " 
 
 "if yon mii5t have an answer, I'll bo 
 honest and say yes. There now, ask mo 
 no more (picstions, for i give you fair 
 warning that I will not answer another 
 on this subject,," and he turned his head 
 away and commenced playing with one of 
 his dogs. 
 
 " You must pardon me," I said, renew- 
 ing the attack after a short silence, "but 
 I have a particular o'oject in pressing this 
 matter. Not an improper one, I assure 
 3'ou, but one in which you are nnich nioro 
 deeply interested than I. Yo\i must an- 
 swer me one move (|U'j3tion, Dick, as 
 friend to friend. Tell mc, now; Has not 
 that hard heart of yours at last l)2en sof- 
 tened ! Are you not in love T' 
 
 He made an attempt to laugh in his 
 hearty way, but it was a miserable failure, 
 and was the most convincing an.'jwer I 
 could have received. 
 
 "In love," ho exclaimed, "I, Dick 
 Donlevey, in love I Hardy you're a nxost 
 original fellov/. 'I'on my honor that's tho 
 best thing I've heard for a month of Sun- 
 days ! '■ 
 
 "Still 3 ou do not answer me." 1 con- 
 tinued- 
 
 "Why should I ? Ha ! ha / ha !^ That's 
 a capital idea ! Itollicking Dielc in love ! 
 Why, Hardy, there's not a sane man, 
 woman or child, in Dayford, but would 
 laugh at you if tliey heard that rpiestion." 
 
 He tried to put me oil' in this way, but 
 I would not bo satisfied with anything less 
 
 I ll 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 69 
 
 fru- a 
 
 (J that 
 Itat ho 
 
 I 
 
 t:ss 
 
 than a jxjsitivo answer. I persisted and 
 ftt last lie said — 
 
 "Well, Hardy, I sco there's no use in 
 my trying to deceive yon. That you are 
 my friend I know, and therefore, 1 can 
 trust yo'i. I am in love. Singular and 
 incoin])reliensible as it may ai>i)ear, uiy 
 heart has at last been taken posaession of, 
 and I am as deeply and passionately in 
 love as ever was a boy of twenty, and 
 much more seriously." 
 
 "J'ni delighted to hear it— heartily 
 delighted, "1 answered," "I have sus- 
 pected it for some time, and delicacy alone 
 prevented me speaking of it. It is only 
 for your own good that I have extracted 
 the secret from j'ou now, for rest a.ssured 
 I would nut have pressed you on so .sacred 
 a point without justifiable reason. You 
 must pardon me therefore if 1 go a little 
 further. The lady's name I will not asik 
 you to mention, bi.t will do so for yon. 
 J. have known her longer than you — I 
 knew her when a boy -and a better, 
 truer, more nolde woman the sun does not 
 shine on, than Mary Meeker." 
 
 The ice was broken now and we talked 
 freely. With all a lover's ardour he told 
 me of Mi.ss Meeker's good qualities, as if 
 I did not know each one of them even 
 better than himsi;!f. He spoke of her 
 kindness, her tenderness, and her love; of 
 lier devotion to her helpless mother and 
 of all she endured for her sake; of her 
 beauty and accompllshmentK, and last of 
 all of her attaclinient to him. 
 
 "And are you dure that she lovcj youf" 
 I asked. 
 
 "As sure as a man can be wr.o reads a 
 vrcmian's heart in her face," he replied, 
 "and who has heard from her own lips 
 the sweet ai'suraii.jo that her heart is his. 
 1 told lu!r of my love not very long ago; I 
 tsked her if she would some day be my 
 wife, and the answer she made could only 
 come from one who loved, and loved weli. 
 She is no schoo!-^irl, no more tlian I a 
 achool-boy, whose heart is fnr the iirst 
 time touched with a feelini; mistaken for 
 love. NVe are both j.ast that time of life 
 when lovti comes v/ith each new face we 
 meet, ijong years ago I made up my 
 mind that I would never ask a woman to 
 be my wife who had not my whole heart, 
 and who did not love me for myself. That 
 ■wom;in V never found till now. Wild, gay 
 fellow that 1 have been, leading a sort of 
 a butterliy lift.', 1 never before asked a 
 woman for her liand; I never before was 
 really in love. Iict this attachment residt 
 in wiiat it may — bo slie my wife or be slie 
 
 ^mothers' Mary Meeker is tlieouly woman 
 
 1 have ever loved, and in my soul I feel 
 
 that she is the only one I ever can love." 
 
 iJe spoke very earnestly, and with an 
 
 jiir of sincerity that couklnot be itsaumed. 
 
 In nine times out of ten these rakea of 
 fellows had good hearts. No mean, 
 spirited, small-minded fellow ever could 
 be a rake. Good nature and a generous 
 disposition arc necoasary qualifications. 
 The result is that when their wildoat.s are 
 in, they nearly always make better hus- 
 bands, and better men, than those who 
 have all along led paratanie lives. 
 
 Donlevey spoko very hopefully of his 
 love. Ho was confident that Mary 
 Meeker was sincerely attached to hiiii, 
 and he looked forward gladly to the day 
 wlien he eoidd make her his wife, He 
 had enough to marry on now, his private 
 income being a fair one ; but he was de- 
 termined not to make lior his wife until 
 he had secured his piofossiuii. This 
 j bright hope was the great incentive which 
 made him study so hard. 
 
 1 learned from him that he had not yet 
 si)oken to Mrs. Meeker. Mary had ad- 
 vised him not to do so for a little while — 
 I had an unpleasant task in informing him 
 of the good opinion Mrs. Meeker held 
 regarding him. I did so as delicately as 
 possible, and he heard me with mt^re 
 calmness than 1 had expected from him. 
 " I know iieople call mo wild," ho said, 
 "and not without good cause, I have 
 been a wild, careless fellow, thougli no 
 more than thousands of other men, and 
 surely I can reform as thousands have 
 before me / I am making the attouqtt at 
 all events, and nevcir will I ask Mary 
 Jleeker to give me her hand at the altar, 
 unless I feel myself as worthy of her as a 
 man can be." 
 
 " You iinist, at least, fu:t yourself right 
 with the old lady," I said, "and the 
 sooner it is done the better." 
 
 "It .sliall be done at once," ho said with 
 an air of determination, "I shall tell her 
 everything. Slie is or has been a W'lman 
 of the world, aiul bad as iuy story may 
 be, it will, 1 fancy, come better from my 
 own lips than it diil from those (jf that 
 faidt-iinding parson." 
 
 It was tlien arranged that wo should 
 
 call on Mrs. Meeker on tlio following 
 
 evening, and that Donlerey should mak« 
 
 a clean breast of everything regarding his 
 
 I love for ISIary, and his former wildness. 
 
 1 Next morning I scut word to Mrs, 
 
 j ?ieeker of our intended visit, well know- 
 
 [ iug that she would divine the cause, and 
 
 ill order that .slie might be [)rep,ired for 
 
 the interview. Early in the evening we 
 
 called, and found her proi)ped up on the 
 
 .■sofa with pillows, .and reailyto receive us. 
 
 She greeted us in a kindly t')ne. Mary 
 
 was there too, but left the room shortly 
 
 after our entrance, and thu.i we three 
 
 were left together. 
 
 "Mrs. l\Iefker," Donlevey c".ominonccd, 
 after a few commonplace remarks, " you. 
 
70 
 
 MY OWN STORY , 
 
 of course, aro aware of the object of our 
 visit. Mr. Harily has told mc of all that 
 passed between you and him last evening 
 regarding myself, and I come now to 
 ■pci^k to yon about it." 
 
 " 1 only repeated what had lieen told 
 me, Mr. Donlcvey," she replied, "per- 
 haps I shoiild not have done so, but it 
 can't be helped now. After all, 1 suppose 
 I have no right to talk of such affairs. " 
 
 " You have a right, Mrs. Meeker," 
 Donlcvey answered, "a stronger onj, 
 perhaps, tlian you imagine. Were it not 
 so I would not be liere now." 
 
 "I'm sure I cannot imagine wherein 
 that right rests," she said v>'ith a smile." 
 
 "You shall hear presently," Dick con- 
 tinued, " b\it lirst let mo come to tliesu 
 tales which have been told you. That 
 clergyman said 1 was a wild fellow," 
 
 " Ilo certainly gave nie to understand 
 as much." Mi's. Meeker answered. "Of 
 course yoix know wliether he was right or 
 wrong." 
 
 " Ho was rigid, Mrs. Jlcekor," Don- 
 levey said earnestly. " lie was right. I 
 hiive been a wild fellow, I have done 
 things which I should not have done. 
 I have more than onoo outstepped tlic 
 bounds of prudence, and have given 
 the world cause to talk ill of me. This 
 much is ti'ue, Mrs. I\Ieekcr. But if you 
 have been told that I ever did a dishonor- 
 able action in my life, you have been told 
 that which is not true. You have lived 
 long enough in the world to know what is 
 the full meaning of tlic term "sowing 
 wild oats." That is what I have done. 
 .1 have sowed wild oats. Perhaps the 
 crop I put in was a largo (;no, but, at least, 
 many others have put in a much larger 
 and hiive been forgiven. [ do not iit- 
 tempt to excuse myself in any wa}', I oft'er 
 no palliations, except this, that ca'^t in 
 good society as I have Iteen, with plenty 
 of means at my dis;^os.d, with a social 
 disposition and a love of company, it is 
 hardly to be wondered that» I should 
 sometimes forget myself and do things 
 which were better left undone. Ileutem- 
 ber, I do not offer this as an excuse. 1 only 
 tell you my circumstances, and then ask 
 you if ninetj'-nine men out of an hundred 
 Vifould not have done tlm same I . If a man 
 is to be rushed out of society and'tabooed 
 because he, in his time, hiis been v.ild, 
 how many men, do you think, would 
 society have left? 1 acknowledge that 1 
 have been wild, b\it, thank God, [ can 
 safely saj^ it is a thing of the past. 1 
 have set out with a determination to do 
 better in the future. In a few months 
 my studies will be over and I will enter 
 upon the 2)ractice of my i>rofe!i.sion. I am 
 now preparing myself as well i»s I can for 
 the inipoi-tivnt duties of it morally, as well 
 
 as intellectually. I nak you, then, whom 
 I have looked upon as a friend, to judge 
 mo not too harshly. For what I have 
 done in the past 1 am sorry ; for what I. 
 .shall do I leave my futin-e actions to speak. 
 I have spent many happy hours liore at 
 your side, Mrs. Meeker, and j-our growirig 
 coldness has pained me nu)re than I can 
 tell. Though 1 know many I make few 
 friends, and those few are very dear to 
 me. You were one of them, nnd the cold 
 treatment you have lately shown 7ne, 
 though, perhaps, deserved, has given me 
 more sorrow than most people would say 
 Dick Donlovey's heart was capable of 
 liolding. Do not. judge me too harshly 
 then, (jlivc me an opportunity of appear- 
 ing better in your eyes ; of making myself 
 a moi'e worthy man, and if I do not suc- 
 ceed in winning your good words, you 
 may cast me oif as one undeserving of 
 woman's esteem or man's friendship." 
 
 Ife sp(jko very earnestly, and with just 
 a slight tremor in his .ricli, manly voice. 
 As lie finished, and walked away to the 
 further end of the room, I ghmced .ai Mrs. 
 Meeker, aYul saw that hia words had made 
 a good imiJi'ession on her generous heart. 
 Tliere was a short silence in the room, and 
 then JMrs. Meeker spoke : 
 
 "Mr. Donlevey," she said, "I am very 
 Sony for repeating what I heard about 
 you. You may have been wild, as you 
 say, lint no one could look upon yon and 
 belie^■e that you ever were a really bad 
 man. Forgive me for ever liaving thor.ght 
 so. You have been most kind to mo 
 during the little while tiiat I have known 
 you, and I should not have .so far forgot- 
 ten !iiy friendship as to believe the stories 
 that wore told me. Hiiivafter 1 will think 
 of you as I did L-eiore. All this shall bo 
 foi'gotten, and while you attempt to do 
 batter, and give up this Avild-oats busi- 
 ness, you will Hud in ino a friend — a 
 motlur. Come, Donlevey, give me your 
 hand, now, and say tliat you bear me no 
 ill-will for hiving judged you too has- 
 tily." 
 
 "Ill-will I" ho exclaimed, taking her 
 hand and r.iising it tohi; li])s. "Oli I T 
 could never bear you anything l.)ut friend- 
 shii'). Did you e'v-en refuse to ;ioe mo 
 again, 1 should still remember you .as the 
 kindly woman you have ever been." 
 
 "You are, indeed, a good-hearted fel- 
 lo'if, Donlevey,'' she said, looking up 
 tenderly at him. "You wild birds always 
 are. Will you kiss an old woman's fore- 
 head ? I like Uiv friends to do it. It's a 
 wliim of mine. There, there ; thank you ; 
 and now, Donlevey, we'll talk of this no 
 more.'' 
 
 "But there is one thing else that I 
 would apeak of," he said, as ho sat down 
 by her side, and took her hand in his. 
 
 111 
 
 , V 
 
 
 i 
 
 i^ 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 71 
 
 ' 
 
 "It must be something pleaaant, or 1 
 will not hear it," the old lady laughingly 
 replied. 
 
 " It'b pleasant — very, very pleasant, at 
 least to me," ho answered; "and my 
 prayer is that it may be so to you, al.so." 
 
 "Go on then; but do not bo long, for 1 
 will bo wanting Mary in tho ro(jm in a 
 moment; it's nearly time I took:my mix- 
 ture." 
 
 "It if) of her, of Mary, I would speak," 
 Donlevey said, in a very nervous way. 
 
 "O, it's of Mary, is it!" she exclaimed, 
 opening her eyes vei-y wide and pretend- 
 ing to bo greatly castonished. "Pray, Mr. 
 Donlevey, what havo vou to say about 
 her?" 
 
 "Only this, Mrs. Meek(!r,'' ho said, 
 abruptly, "that I love her," 
 
 "O, that'.s all," she answered, with a 
 smile at mc. "Now, this is a most sin- 
 giilar coincidence. Would you believe it, 
 Hardy; this gentleman .says he lovca ]\tary, 
 and only two days ago, Mary liad the 
 eflronty to tell mo that she loved him. 
 Wonderful coincidence, Hardy, is'nt it/" 
 
 "Most astonishing!" I answered. 
 
 "Then you know everything, Mrs. 
 Meeker?" l)ick joyfully exclaimed. 
 
 "Nothing of the sijrt, sir," she replied, 
 with an air of mvich severity. "Harry 
 will j'ou be kind enough to go into the 
 other room and send that daughter of mine 
 here. 1 must bring these two guilty ones 
 face to face and show them tho enormity 
 of their crime." 
 
 I did as directed, and in about half an 
 hour later was allowed to re-enter the 
 room, where I found Donlevey and Mary 
 looking very happy, and Mrs. Meeker re- 
 clining on her pillov« smiling more cheer- 
 fully than I had ever seen her before. 
 There was no necessity for explaining 
 matters to mo. 1 saw it all, and as 1 ki.ssed 
 Mrs. Meeker's forehead and ISIaiy's chock 
 and shook Dick's strong hand in my heart 
 of hearts, I hoped that tlic fond antici- 
 pations of each would, ere long, become 
 sweet realities. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 A SINiWIOK BECOMES \ .ICMFEU. 
 
 A few d.ay3 sub8e(iuent to the oec\ir- 
 rences narrated in last chapter, we were 
 sitting around tho breakfast tabic when 
 Miss Debby Sinswick entered the room, 
 blushing like U^ rose. We had seen little 
 of her of late. Formerly she had waited 
 on table, but now that duty was performed 
 by a shock-headed young lady, whose hair 
 was in a chronic state of disorder, and who 
 had a j)eculiar habit of hitching up her 
 clothes every time she moved, as if she 
 
 were afraid they would fall oil". Her 
 proper name, I believe, was Sally, but 
 Donlevey had christened her "Shrug" on 
 account of tho singularity of lier move- 
 ments in connection with her ch/hes, and 
 that was tho only name we eve.: called 
 her. As Miss Sinswick entered the room 
 she curt.seycd faintly to us, and then ad- 
 vancing to Doidevey jdaced a note on the 
 table, and innnediately disappeared, at 
 which Shrug gave an extraordinary hitch 
 to her clothes and chuckled aloiul. 
 
 "A\'h.at are you laughing at?" Don- 
 levey asked. 
 
 "Nothing, sir," that j-oung lady re- 
 plied, "the note'll tell you all about it. 
 it's awful funny," and without waiting to 
 explain the fun she vanished in a series of 
 shrugs. 
 
 "Something unusu.al is going to hap- 
 pen." Donlevey said, as he eyed tho 
 note. "Here's an epistle from IMra. Sins- 
 wick. She's great on uotes, and I'll wagei' 
 you that this contains some wonderful 
 piece of news. Ijct us see." 
 
 Tearing open the envelope, ho took out 
 a piece of note paj^er with a crest on the 
 top, and read as follows : 
 
 "Mrs. Sinswick, of Sinswick Cottage, 
 presents her compliments to tlie Sinswick 
 Quartette, and takes the liberty of inform- 
 ing said Quartette, that Mr. Zebulon 
 Jumper and Miss Debby Sinswick will be 
 united hi the holy bonds of wedlock (D. V.) 
 on Thursday next, the 10th inst., on which 
 occasi(m Mrs. Sinswick hopes to have tho 
 honor of tlie individual and collective 
 company of tho Sinswick Quartette. Tlie 
 event will take place at ton o'clock, A.M., 
 at the cottage. The Rev. A. Menor 
 willofiiciate." 
 
 "Hurrah, boys; hero's a jiieco of fun 
 in store for us," Donlevey exclaimed, with 
 much of his old heartiness, "a Sinswick 
 is to become a Jumper, and we're all in- 
 vited to see t!ie unhappy youth swun" 
 oil". " 
 
 ' ' But v.-ho in the name of wonder is 
 Mr. Jimiper '?" I asked, forgetting for the 
 moment the former exploits of that gen- 
 tleman. 
 
 ' ' Don't you remember him ? That sky- 
 terrier looking fellow, with the mon- 
 strously large feet," Donlevey answered. 
 
 "Tho healthy youth who so nobly cap- 
 tured his future fatlier-in-lav.-, and re- 
 moved him from beheath the table on the 
 night of our inaugural dinner," Ga.sher 
 added. 
 
 " The shambling young man, who wor- 
 ships Miss Debby every Sunday night, 
 sees her home from church, and hangs 
 around the kitchen entrance like a men- 
 dicant waiting for contributions," Court- 
 ley said. 
 
 Further comments on the personal ap- 
 

 
 72 
 
 MY OWN STORT. 
 
 \\ 
 
 poarfvtico, nud iridivifbml pecnliiirities of 
 Mr. .liiiii|ior, were cut nliort liy tlio 
 ontriinco of Mrs. SiuHwick. Shofidviuiced 
 into tlio romii with Htiitoly gnimlour, and 
 a diiiiiiintivo jioodlo doj,', ijossossing a 
 (lyHpoptic civst of countenance, and a ohort 
 tail. 
 
 " Good morning f,'ontleni(m all," «lic! 
 gi-aoiously naid, as slio and the dyspeptic 
 canine took seats on the sofa side by side. 
 
 "(Jood morning, Jlrs. Sinswick," \tO 
 rci)liod in choni.s. 
 
 " 1. do not often trespass upon your 
 privacy, gmithMncn,'' slio s.vid, ;i3 .slie 
 aniootlieil her dress into liecoining creases, 
 •'l)ut on this occasion I liavo felt it my 
 duty to appear." 
 
 "An lionour Avhicli wo gratefully ac- 
 kno\vl(;di,'e, madam," Donlevy answered ; 
 anil we all bowed in support of the remark. 
 
 "Tills kindness, sirs, to one in my 
 humble station, shall meet with its reward 
 liereafter," she said, ''imd yet. liumule as 
 1 now a;ii, I was not always so.'' 
 
 " A siipurtluous addenda, I\Irs. Sins- 
 wick," D<.nlevey answered, " dt) we not 
 know thai, yuu are a Do Courcey / " 
 
 " Ves, gentlemen," she Slid, warming 
 on her favourite topic, " 1 am a Do Cour- 
 cey ; tlio blood of the Dc (Joureeys llows 
 in my veins. My papa, as 1 may h.ivo 
 remarked on former occasions, must rest 
 xuieasy in his grave wlieu he sees me the 
 mistress of a boarding house. But life, 
 gentlemen, is full of clianges." 
 
 " Don't giv(! youi-self any uneasiness on 
 tliat point, " Donlevey replied witli mock 
 
 fraviby, "your respected papa sleejis in 
 relaud, and under the ciroumsLances it's 
 li.ardly likely that ho can observe your 
 movements at a distance of four thousand 
 miles." 
 
 " Very true, Mr. Donlevey," she ans- 
 ■wei'cd, M.ppar!'ntly ])leajed with the remark, 
 " I had not thought of that before. I am 
 a DetJourcey nevertheless," she added, 
 and lowereil myself inexpressibly in the 
 social f.eale vvlieii I took upon myself the 
 name of Sinswick. Mr. Sin, gentlemen, 
 is a brute. 1 gave hiui my young heart, 
 •when I was an innocent, conliding girl 
 (the DcCoureeys always were innocent), 
 and when my aifcctions were bestowed on 
 him 1 dill not know what a brute lie was. 
 My i)apa said I was wrong, but [ did not 
 lieed him, .uid this is the result."' 
 
 " It's very .sad, Mrs. Sinsv.ick," Gasher 
 said, " and old Sin. is indeed a bruie not 
 to appreciate properly so deserving a 
 wife." 
 
 ' T.ake warning by my cruel f.ato," sho 
 E.aid, as if she thought that we at that 
 moment contemplated matriim.nial alli- 
 ances with the nnwortliy Sinwieka, "Take 
 warning by my cruel fate, and beware cf 
 the Sinswicks." 
 
 Il 
 
 " Madam, wo shall givo them tho widest 
 possibla berth," Donlevey answered. 
 
 "Do gentlemen, do,"siio said, wiping 
 aw.ay a te.ar with tho corner of li'U' apron, 
 "and talkitj; of births," sho added, "re- 
 minds me ot why I have trenjjassed upon 
 yon. My tirst-born is about leaving the 
 parental n.'of to take up her abode in a 
 domicile of her own, in conjunction with 
 the chosen one of her young all'octions — a 
 worthyyouth (jf the name of Jump'jr. My 
 note may have informed you of this." 
 
 It has, madam," Dick said, "and on 
 Hihalf of my friends and my.-ielf, allo.v mo 
 to wish the future iMrs. Jumper eyory 
 liap])ine!;s, and to inform you that we sliall 
 have great pleasure iu seeing her cha iga 
 her cognomen and her residence in tho 
 manner prescribed by law." 
 
 "Many thanks, gentlemen," tho lady 
 said, "the blood of tho OeCouiCL^ys that 
 courses through Jier veins and mine, will 
 speed more rapidly upon its lifj-giving 
 journey, when wo iviiow that tlie contem- 
 plated matrimonial alliince will be con- 
 summated in tho presence of ge;itlemeu of 
 whose indivi lual worth we hoi 1 so elevated 
 ;in opi?uou." 
 
 We bowed gravely to the compliment, 
 and slio continued — 
 
 "I. have appeared before you, gentle- 
 men, for a special purpose, unworthy a* I 
 am— being a Sinswi^ik now, and not a Du- 
 Courcey — I trust that yon will graciously 
 comply witii my reipacst in one gruat par- 
 ticular. The Sinswick, as you oiily too 
 well know, is an uuworMiy creature, not 
 deserving of bt-iiig a fatlier. He has a 
 foolish and unjnstitiable ])rejudiee against 
 Mr. Jumper, for the simple reason that 
 on several occasions that amiable young 
 man has worsted him when he was in :,u 
 ungentlejuanly state of intoxica ion. Ho 
 i.-i, therefore, Mr. .Jumper's mortal eneuij', 
 and would aiiongly oppose the co;;tein- 
 plated alliaiii.'o did he know anything abimt 
 it, whieh he don't, and whieii lie slian't, 
 until the event has transpired. Thus, 
 gentlemci, at this iinjjortant period of 
 her life, o!i tiie eve of taking tliis serious 
 step, my daughter is left without pater- 
 r"'.I cue. \V!io will becomo a father to 
 her/" 
 
 We hioked upon the (pu*.sti;iu v,% n 
 sort of conundruiu. and unaniiuoualj 
 gave it up. 
 
 "I re))eat tlio (p.iestion," Mrs. Sinn- 
 wick cantinued : "who'll be to her a father 
 in this trying liosir of her o'listence f 
 Sinswick can't !— Sinswick won't !--a:vl 
 even if he would, Sinswick ahan't 1 Hj'« 
 unworthy of the proud position. In tliii 
 moment of her loneliness where a]iA\ hIiji 
 fly for hell)? Where shall sho seek ass- t- 
 auce / To whom shall she look for sue -or 
 but to her friends V WJioro else cuu »hj 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 3 
 
 MV OWN BTOUY. 7S 
 
 find a fikther? Ami iuiioiin those frioiul.s, | I was on my foot itroposiiij,', in Hiiitablo 
 gentlouuiu, v.lio iiro ho dcai" as voii ( In tcnnrt, tlui lioaltli of tlio flushing brido, 
 ynu hIio seeks a father, for tliis occasion when I\Ir. Siuiwick, in a slightly cl'jvated 
 
 only. Who titter than your loader and 
 your head I Mr. Donlovuy, will you l>o- 
 coimi hei' parent (" 
 
 "IT" that gentleman exclaimed, witli ] 
 iinfoigiicd suri>riRe, while tho rest of u.^ | 
 tittered in our tjleeves. 
 
 ' ' Yes ; you sir, " Mrs. Sinswick an.«i\vcred. 
 "Tako pity ou a hmoly daughter of tho 
 hour4o of Sinswick, and hocjuio to her a 
 father." 
 
 "Certainly, Dick, liecomo a falhcr at 
 once." (Jonrtley «aid, with much gravity. 
 "You're just the man for tho jiosition. 
 Aceeiit tho otlire instanter 1" 
 
 condition, apjioarod. Commotion immu- 
 diately ensuoil. j\Ii'«. Jum[)er faintod, 
 Mr. Jumjier looked firm and bniV(j, tho 
 Ilev. A. l\Ienor took refuge behind tlio 
 door, Mr.s. Sinswiok calmly iiwaitod tho 
 coming atovni, while wo of tho Quuvtetto 
 looked for a splendid .soono. 
 
 "Undo! Undo! Did I hoar y.m say 
 brido. Jlr. Hardy (" ho asked, pulling up 
 hi.) shirt-collar, and looking enquiringly 
 at n\:\ 
 
 "Perhaps yon did, sir," I answered, 
 with a bov.-. "If my memory serves me 
 rij;lit, I think I used the word brido — 
 "Mrs. Sinsuick,"' Do'devey said, flori- ' hi',])py and lovely brido." 
 oush', "you really tr.ko mo by surprise. ■"(), you said bride, did you .' — happy 
 I never was a pari^it in my life, and know ■ and lovij'.v brid.T I" he said in an ironical 
 
 no*:hing of the duties of tho olficL'." 
 
 I' V 
 
 tone. "Sir, this is my houso^ — tliis is 
 Nothiiii; easier, sir," tho lady an- j Siiiswiclc ('ottage- and hero, beneath the 
 sweved. "All you have to do is to give > roof of thi.i, my dcjuiicilo, I demaml t(j 
 tlio bri<lo away. Your duties begin and know from you, as a gentleman, why you 
 end there." used that word '. — why you dared to utter 
 
 "Oh ! that'.'t all I" ho oxclaimed, appar- : such ;in oxpresuioa hero in tho bo.iom of 
 ently jjreatly relieved. "Well, that ain't ( my family /" 
 
 much, certainly; yet I fojl a di^lieacy "IMr. Sinswick, r.ir," D(jnlevey com- 
 aboiit assiuiiiiig th'j duties of the heail of moncod with groat dignity, and coming to 
 tho house. 'I'ho genuine papa might not my reiicue, "1 am paiue.l and surpri.sed 
 
 like it." 
 
 " Never mind him, sir, he'll knov*- 
 nnthing about it till its all over. If ho 
 shonld then iiud fault, leave Mr. Jumper 
 and myself to attend to him 
 how to settle him." 
 
 Dick tried to escape the duty, but hj 
 
 that a man of your gii;nt intellect and 
 clear perception sliould ask .•■aieh a ([ues- 
 tion." 
 
 "IJnt I do ask it!" jMr. Sinswick said, 
 vc know ! "'and now 1 repeat it. V.'hat is tho moan- 
 iingof allthi.!?" 
 
 "Tho meaning of this, mv vcnci'able 
 could not. We all supported tho lady in I friend, is eaiily cxi>laiiied," Donl(!vey an- 
 hcr reijueftt, and the result wa.s that ho at sweved, "for the iir.st time in my life I've 
 la:;L cou'-.entijd to perform tho operation been j claying ilio ro/" of parent. 1 friund 
 
 of tranaferriiMr the bliiiihir,:; daught:,'r of 
 
 tl: 
 
 lushing s.';irl in w.ant of 
 
 )luilto 
 
 oereil mv service.'! 
 
 a father airl I 
 Owiu'.' to tho 
 
 the hoUKo of Sinswick' to the keeping 
 tho muscular Mr. Jumper. : short noti::o I received, and the straiige- 
 
 "Tho great event," an Mrs. f'inswick | ncss of -the character, I may not have 
 called it, came off at tho timo appointed. ' acquitted myself well; but 1 assure yon 
 Debby hxiked biushing and modest ; Mr. | that I did tho bo.'t I could under the cir- 
 Jr.mjicr looked sheepish aad m(.iro than | cumstauces. I became a father to the 
 
 half ii.!;.h,",uu;il cjf Iiii'sself, .and Mrs. Sins- 
 wick Inokeil gnuuli rthan ever. J)!ck per- 
 formed Ills dutii s like a man and a father, : 
 ami with beoming gravity, v.diilo the i 
 llov. A. Meuor hurrieil over tho service i 
 v.'ith i'.ll j).>:-,si:)!o spied, occ.sionidly cast- j 
 ing hungry gl.u'.ees towards tho wtdl- , 
 spread t!i.bL' in the adjoinin"; room. Mrs. ■ 
 
 fatherle.s.3, jim t^ni. 1 found 'two soul.s 
 v.'ith but a single thought, two hearts that 
 boi-.t as one,' .■uid I felt it r;iy duty to d.> 
 all in my power to make them one ar4 
 ([uiekly lu possible. Look at that pair of 
 turtle doves — aJum[!er;uid a Sinswick. 
 That, sir, is my handiwork." 
 
 The turtle doves immediately br.iced 
 
 Sinswick wejit co[aously ; Debby sobl)ed ■ tliemselv(!S uj) for iaspecti^^i. 
 
 becomingly ; the shock-headed girl, howled 
 disiuidly, ;ind had a terrible timo keeping 
 nor elollies on ; and oven the cook dropped 
 a few greasy tears around her. We kissed 
 the iirido all around, the; bewildered Jum- 
 per being left till the hi.st ; and then we 
 ■went to breakfast, evid(;ntiy the most 
 interesting part of the eeremouy, to at 
 least one — tho parson. 
 
 We were having a splendid timo, and 
 
 Mr. Sinswick looked around at us 
 fiercely, then ho looked ac tho Rev. A. 
 Manor crr.shed into tiio smallest possible 
 compass behind the door, and then he 
 looked at Dobbv. 
 
 "Miss Doi)orah Sin.swick," he .said, 
 folding his arms across his heart, and 
 sjicaking with f.itherly autlioritv, "tirise 
 and come to your father." 
 
 "Papa,'' th-i young lady answered. 
 
I . 
 'I I 
 
 H 
 
 MY OWN STOUY. 
 
 •'under the circumativncug I would rather 
 not." 
 
 "Deborah Sinswick," lie repeated, 
 "come to vour imruiit.'' 
 
 "Sir," Mr. Jniiii)or said, "the lady ig 
 my wife — my iiatuo is Jumper." 
 
 "Dauf^htor of the houno <if Siiiswick," 
 the failicr continued, not- deigning to 
 notice tlie uevvly wi'ddi-d .(iimiier, "wliy 
 do you not lienrken to your ])!irent'H 
 voice t AriHe, 1 siiy, and approach him." 
 
 "Allow me to inform _vo\i, sir," Mm. 
 Sinswick ventured to remark, "that ni.y 
 da\u;hter is no lonycr of this domestic 
 firLlf. Witliin tlie lio'ir that is just 
 
 1)r.SHing away she assumed tlie nanu! and 
 iiik(.'d lier fortune to that of tliis excellent 
 youn;.; man — Mr. Zehulon Jumiier. " 
 
 "Madam," Mr. Sinswick said, howiny; 
 with diynity to liis hotter half, "I ad- 
 dressed my conversation to my dauj^hter, 
 not to you." 
 
 "And i, sir, addressed mine to you," 
 the lady replied, with ecpiid dignity. 
 " You have jiropounded certain questions, 
 and I have endeavored to elucidate them. 
 Mr. Sinswick, partner of mj' joy.s, allow 
 me to introduce you to ycmr son-in-law- 
 Mr. Zeoulou Jumper." 
 
 " Deborah," the father added, still pre- 
 serving an outward show of calmness, 
 "have ynw so far forgotten the noble 
 instructions 1 have attempted to instil 
 into your youthfal miiul, as to wed that 
 contemptible young mauf" 
 
 Mr.s. Jumper looked up witli tears in 
 lier eyes iiud said she had. 
 
 "Then you are no longer a daughter 
 of mine," r«Ir. Sinswick e.'cclaimcd, bogin- 
 ing to lose his cahuness. "I disown you ; I 
 cut you olF witli II shilling ! Leave my 
 house ! (so Avith your Jumper ! (Jo to the 
 devil if you like, but never come beneath 
 the roof of Sinswick Cotta,<?e again. t), 
 my respected forefaUiers," he added, 
 rolling up his eyes and looking theatrical, 
 " what ii fidl— wlip.t a fall is hoi-e I A Sins- 
 wick become a Jniupor I'' 
 
 " (>, mv forefathers," Mrs. Sinswick 
 echoed, " wliat a fall tiiere was wiien a 
 DeCourcey became a Siusvrick.'' 
 
 "Young man," tlie venerable parent 
 said, turning towards ?Ir. Jumjier, "leave 
 this house. If that girl ii,t your side is 
 your w ifo take her iuul get out. (ro, cru 
 in a moment of phreuzy, tuid in the 
 agony of a father's anguish, i crush you. 
 Leave." 
 
 !Mr. Jumjicr did not obey the order. 
 lie had tested Mr. Sinswick's cnh^ihing 
 p('Wers ('ii former occasions, and eviilently 
 Inul no very high opinion of them. That 
 gentleman sliowed no inclination to carry 
 his threat into execution, and seeing that 
 he could not enforce it, conuueuced an 
 attack on another and weaker (Micrier." 
 
 " Where is tin; wretch, the vile creature, 
 who performed this outrageous ceremony/" 
 ho asked, looking around for the Ili-v. A, 
 lienor, " .\h ! here he is," ho added, aa 
 he caught sight of tho reverend gentleman 
 trying to squeeze himself into iiivi«il)ility 
 behind the door. "Here ho is ! Hero i» 
 the vile wretch, the despoiler of my h<uue, 
 tlie devourer of widow's houses," and 
 springing quickly against the door, ho 
 cruslu'd tho ilcv. A. Menor between it 
 and tlie wall with all his might. Tho 
 reverend gentleman cried aloud in n nio.it 
 unelerical manner, and iiiiidored us to 
 re.'?cuo him from the infuriated Sinswick. 
 NVe heljied him, and tlie moment the jires- 
 siu'e was taken oH' iie shot from behind 
 the door like a s.ible arrow from a bow, 
 and seizing his hat vanished like a Hash. 
 As he made his hasty exit his clerical coat 
 tail caught on tho latch, and there it was 
 left hanging as spoil in tlie hands of tlie 
 conquering Sinswick. Tliat venerable 
 gentleman attempted a violent application 
 of his boot to tho retreating form of man 
 of peace, but he missed his mark and fell 
 heavily to the floor. Ho arose, and find- 
 ing us all laughing at his miifortiuie, grew 
 more violent than ever. Pe«ling oil his 
 coat like a professional jiugilist, he clud- 
 longod us all to mortal combat in tlie back 
 yard, even mentioning that lie would not 
 object to a round witli Mrs. Sinswick and 
 the cook. AVe rerqiectfully declined, and 
 had til J pleasure of being inf(U'nied that 
 we were a pack of coWivrdly ruflians. 
 Tlien he looked around for siuiio object 
 upon v.Iiich to vent his auger, and liis 
 eye:-! fell upon tlie sliock-lieaded girl, who, 
 with optics wide open, was gazing admir- 
 ingly at the lively scene, wliilesheliitched 
 up her clothes at tho rate of about twenty 
 shrugs per minute. At her he dashed, 
 but ;-;he was too quick for him, and elud- 
 ing his gra«p, vanished in (Uie big shrug. 
 
 Tliinlcing that tlie scene had lasted long 
 enough, we set to Avork to cool Sir. Sins- 
 wick down and reconcile him to tho mar- 
 riage. After a little talking, and several 
 glasses of v.ine, we succeeded so well that 
 he kissed Debby, and gave her an intoxi- 
 cating blessing. Towards Mrs. Sinswick, 
 however, he maintainted an air of tho 
 most supremo indiilerence, while the un- 
 fortunate Sir. Jumper he would not con- 
 condescend even to look .nt. Having 
 settled tlio family troubles as v/e!l as wo 
 could, wo departed, leaving Sir. Sinswick 
 snoaring in a chair with his head on the 
 table, and Debby and Junqier diinking in 
 eajli otliers thoughts in a quiet corner 
 behind the stove. 
 
 i 
 
 I I 
 
,i 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 T5 
 
 . ^1 
 
 I I 
 
 ( UAI'TER XXII. 
 
 CI, (> KRNCE .1 AK VI H. 
 
 1 \v,\H iii> longer a strangor at Dorloy 
 HoiiHo. I went thoro frequently — ho fru- 
 quontly, in fact, as ti) nil'onl grounds Uir 
 the coininents of the gossiping world. 
 My name was sometiini-'S coujjled with 
 that of Fiorunoo Jivrvis in a way that could 
 not liut be pleasing to my vanity, though, 
 in truth, there was no proper reason for 
 it. I was known to be a visitor at Dorley 
 House ; people met nio there, and some- 
 times, at evening parties, tJioy might have 
 found (jcoasion for saying that I was 
 jittentivetoMissJarvis. On these grounds 
 all the ruiuoiirs regardingus wore fovnided. 
 And wore there any stronger grounds of 
 which the world did not know / I often 
 aaked my own heart that f[uestion, and it 
 always answered '• Yes. " Hincc that night 
 at the Bachelors' Ball, Florence Javvis 
 had grown very dear to me. 
 
 My heart had long been steeled against 
 the charms of woman; but on the night 
 when first wo met all that hardness van- 
 ished, and an impression was made which 
 time riiiened into love. 
 
 It was bold, very bold of me, but I 
 could not help it. Florence .Farvis, I felt 
 and knew, was a being far, far above mo 
 —too good — too noble for such as I ; and 
 yet in my very soul 1 loved her, with a \ 
 devotion that could not die. I tried to ' 
 tight it down, as much on her account as i 
 my own. 1 felt unworthy of her— felt | 
 that it was rdmost wicked on uiy pai't to 
 love her, and yet love her 1 did, and with 
 iill my eti'orts to smother my feelings they 
 still remained, and each day became 
 stronger and more luiconquerable. 
 
 N\'hat her feelings towards me were, 1 
 did not know. That she esteemed me as 
 a friend J liad reasons for believing; but 
 that she loved mo L did not hope. 
 
 In all these months I no^'er spoke of 
 love. I studied how b'jit to avoid the 
 subject, oven in ordinary conver;i ition ; 
 and yet several times wlioii v,-o wore alone 
 I was on the point of telling her of that 
 whicli had long tilled my lie:\it, and asking 
 for at l(!!i'-t ono little word of hoiie. 
 Somi.'thiuLC always stayed me, aad thus 
 my love remained uusp.iiien. 
 
 Her treatment of tJ;is. (iardnor Wiis a 
 mystiiry I could in»t futhoui. 1 rarely 
 called at Doi'ley House but I met him. 
 Ho was always at her side. [ could not 
 believe that she loved the fellow. Ho 
 was an insipid coxcoml), whoso conversa- 
 tional pov.ers could not cnrry him beyond 
 the weather, the fashions, horses and dogs. 
 His money was all ho had to i-econnuoiid 
 him, and 1 gave Florence Jarvis credit 
 .for p'o.ssessiug too true a heart, and to(j 
 
 noblo a nature, ever to love n man forlhis 
 gold. Still she treated liim, as I thought, 
 with marked favour, an<l appeared t() 
 encourage his attentions in every way. 
 1 was jealous of the fool, though angry 
 with myself for holding jealousy towardu 
 such a man. 
 
 The world in which we moved took do- 
 light in noticing the C(jntest between us, 
 which had gone on for a h»ng time before 
 I became fully aware of the position I 
 occupied in the affair. I had hardly 
 thought of him as a rival until certain 
 ball-room whispers reached my ear, in 
 which our respective chances for the lady's 
 hand were discussed, as if wo were run- 
 ning a race for a cup. The general 
 imi)ression appenrod to bo that I would bo 
 tho loser— that money, as usual, would 
 carry the day. 
 
 It was these whispers wliich first aroused 
 me, and showed me my jiosition. I was 
 looked upon l>y tho world as a suitor for 
 Miss Jarvis' hand, though up to that time 
 1 had not spoken one word of love; and, 
 perhaps, feeling m}' own unworthiness so 
 keenly, liad no intention of doing so. By 
 degrees, however, one thing led t > another, 
 and honour then, aside from my own feel- 
 ings, compelled me to disclose my passion, 
 and seek my fate. 
 
 Ono cToning 1 strolled over to Dorley 
 Hmise. It was in tho earlj' autumnal 
 time, and as I sauntered up tho carriage 
 way, I caught sight of Miss Jarvis attend- 
 ing to some Into tlowors in the garden 
 near by. 1 crossed over, and in a few 
 minutes was as.sistiug her in her pleasant 
 occu])ation. 
 
 " Ai'o you fond of floAvers, Mr. Hardy?" 
 she asked, ai with delicate touch she 
 trinniiud away the dead leares from a 
 beautiful geranium. 
 
 "Yes, passionately; though, unfor- 
 tunately, since I was a boy I have had 
 few ojiportnnities f>f indulging in my love 
 for tliom. A man who has to give all his 
 time to business, must of necessity bo 
 denied many such pleasures as this." 
 
 "But when you can enjoy them, they 
 must make business less of a toil," she 
 said, "at least I slujuld think so." 
 
 "Very true, lUiss .Jarvis, but you nnist 
 remember that there are few so fortini- 
 ately situated that they can link pleasure 
 and' business together, and while enjoying 
 tho one give due attention to the other." 
 
 "Yet, I have often heard of you men 
 combining business and jileasure. I be- 
 lieve it is an axiom with some of yon that 
 plentj' of business is pleasure. Is it 
 iso?" 
 
 ' ' Ves, to a certain degree. Most men 
 
 will tell ycm that they are never so happy 
 
 ' as when rushed with business. I might 
 
 I tell you so myself, or, at least, might have 
 
76 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 ' 
 
 i 1 
 
 told ytju BO not nmiiy iiioiitim ninct). liut, 
 UHitlc front tlio [iluiwuroH of liU8iueM!«, tliuru 
 uro iiiiHtiiiius iiiid niitUHciiieiitti which wu 
 often luiiy for thouyli Hcldoiu uiijoy. This 
 recreation niuoiig tlond lifu mid liuimty is 
 onu of thuin. IJoth ndiid iind hotly woiihl 
 liu huttor tittod for biminosH ooidd 1 spend 
 uu hour ciich day in wuch a lovely sjiot as 
 tliiH. It is a perfect little pnriidis*, and 
 surely one's feelings and Iieart would he 
 the better of a daily visit to HUch a place I" 
 
 "Do you really love llo^fers so well, 
 Mr. Ilanly >" she asked, lookinj; up at nio 
 from under her hroaddcafed ganlon hat. 
 
 "1 have already said that I love them 
 prts.siouately." 
 
 " 1 am glad of that," she said. 
 
 "And why/" 1 asked. 
 
 " IJccause — because," she answered hesi- 
 tatingly, "I love iiowers so well myself 
 that 1 would have every one else love thoni 
 too. It speaks well for a man's feelings 
 when we tind him have a love for such 
 things, a love which not even the cares of 
 business nor rough contact with the world 
 drivi.'s o\it of him." 
 
 "'I'hank you," I hiughiiif^ly uaiil, "am 
 J to take all this to myself" 
 
 "Xay, L ilid not me. ui tliatyoii should," 
 she replied, while a slight blush sutl'used 
 her chiioks, "I only spoke in a general 
 way — not for your special benell*; though, ; 
 at the same time, if what I said applies to ^ 
 you I am glad of it. Will you be kind j 
 onotigh to cut this dead twig for mo/" 
 
 "And do you consider that this rule of 
 yours works both ways!" I asketl. 
 
 "How, Mr. Hardy/" 
 
 "Tl' t he who has no love for the crea- 
 tures of the floral kingdo.ii, is wanting in 
 the liner feelings ui our n.iture.'" 
 
 "Yes, to a certain extent. Lei mo give 
 you a case in ] oint. There's Mr. (Jardner, 
 he's a good, innocent, hannless sort of a 
 gontlonian, but he has no more apprecia- 
 tion of the sid)Hme and the beautiful, 
 eitiier in nature en* art, than a (Jreenlander 
 has of orange groves. An Kden would 
 posses.s no attractions for him. He has 
 no h)ve for flowers. Hand him the most 
 lovely rose that ever bloomed, and he will 
 say, 'by George, that's a nice perfume,' 
 'that locjks duccd pretty, don't it/' Fur- 
 tlier than that his admiration could not 
 carry him were he to look upon a fairy 
 scene." 
 
 " It soems to me that yon are ^■ery hard 
 on our friend (Gardner," 1 Kaid pleasantly. 
 
 " No ; not hard on hnu, for wliat I 
 have said he might himself corroberate. 
 I know his character v.oll, and love of 
 the l)eautiful is not one of its traits. Ho 
 po.ssesses many good points, thougli I 
 liardlv think he will ever set the bay iu a 
 blaze.'" 
 
 "Still he is a popular man in society," 
 
 I said, well |)lea«od with" the turn the 
 conversation had taken. 
 
 " To a man of the world liku you, thu 
 reason can bo no secret." 
 
 "I do not say that it is; yet it is a 
 painfid commentary on human nature to 
 tind tiiat because a num simply possesses 
 gold ho nuist bo worshipped, while he 
 possessing brains is frowned into obscurity 
 bucauso ho is poor," 
 
 " It certainly is a painful conunentarj', 
 Mr. Hardy, but none the less true, and 
 my own sex, I regret to say, are the groat 
 ollenders thciein. ISiiie-tenthaoi us lovo 
 gold, not intellect. In a race botwoon 
 tho two, socially, gold always wins," 
 
 " Always, Miss Jarvis .'" 
 
 " Yes ; or nearly so. .\nd yet in this, 
 after all, tlo wo not receive our c\ie from 
 you men / Out in the world gold is your 
 God. Occasionally "you let brains win; 
 but such instances form tho exception, 
 not tho rule." 
 
 "Nay, 1 nuist difl'or from you thoro. 
 With us it is generally brains and money 
 combined — tho one brings the other." 
 
 " 1 grant you oven that, and still my 
 assertion liolds good, is it not for gold 
 you toil / i)o you not take up men of 
 much m(>ney, and small mind, and make 
 them your rulers ?" 
 
 " Sometimes.'' 
 
 " Y\'s ; often, Mr. Hardy. I could 
 nanio you instances within ni}' (jwn know- 
 lodge wore it necessary. " 
 
 " I cannot ctjiitradict yon, for I am 
 sorry to say tlnit yoiu- remark is only too 
 well foiuided." 
 
 "There's ono feature in man's charac- 
 ter," she continued with nnich earnest- 
 ness, after a short silence, "that I don't 
 like, and that i.-i this : often wlien you, 
 witliout fame, from the living you accord 
 it to the dead. If some men of more than 
 (^•dinary morit dies, you regret his loss 
 and say he was a giant in intellect ; and 
 yet when he was livijigyon hardly noticed 
 him. Postlnnnoui fame is rtadily given 
 when living fame was refused. You have 
 iu your i,'raveyards nioimnionts of marble 
 in niemoiy ni men you lot dio in want, 
 and without that winch v.as even dearer 
 to them even than wealth — fame." 
 
 "Though there ir; truth in your v,ordn. 
 Mis;; Jarvii, you must acknowledge that 
 in this ago merit is readily recognised 
 when it is shown." 
 
 "Occasionally, 1 grant you; but in 
 what a nuser.tbly sollish way. You never 
 recognise talent and worth until you are 
 actually forced to do so ; you withhold 
 your praise until the very last moment ; 
 you are chary of your ajjplau-ie. In the 
 end, when you do give it, it is only i)eca\iso 
 you iu-e in a measure C'.>mpollod to do 
 
 80." 
 
 
MY OWN RTOUy. 
 
 7T 
 
 " Yoti hftvo ft Iwl opinion of my unfor- 
 tuimto Hi!X." 
 
 "In thin ri'H|ii'i;t, yvn. Ami yot iiro not 
 tho opiiiiiiiiH I ii(lviiiu'(!cl Hoiiiid (" 
 
 " Villi ci'itiiiiiiy iniiy linrl inntiinei-H to 
 
 (nil)|>cii't t!i(!iii, but, ftH IV Ktinonil nilo, you 
 
 , iiiimt allow iiii; t'l (liHLr from yon on tiiin 
 
 I point." 
 
 , I "Ah. Hardy," uliolatiyluntjIyanBWorod, 
 
 i " You aru as had aH tlie roitt, I never 
 
 found a ^.;i'ntii'inun yet wlio would ayreo 
 
 with me in this matter, exeept INIr. (Jard- 
 
 ner, and he only did so toeHeapean ai';;u- 
 
 numt, yin mm never will atkno\vled'.;e 
 
 your weakmirtH, You ahuiio each other 
 
 .Sf)undly, when there are no Indies near ; 
 
 hut the moment one of us liririi^s n]> a 
 
 it weak point in your nature, voii (ly to de- 
 
 * fend it. Von may talk of your faults 
 
 yourselvcB, but Ave women munt be silent 
 
 on tlnau, oi- incur yo\ir tjverlasting dis- 
 
 » pleasure." 
 
 W "Nay; 1 (hink you wrong ns greatly 
 
 there. Eveiy true man mu.staeknowledj,'e 
 
 that woniMii is a far better judj,'e in Uiany 
 
 matters tlian we are, and Hoes our many 
 
 fault.-), perhajis, more ehwvrly than we do 
 
 ourwelves. Our only objection is that 
 
 fiometimes, from your want (jf knowlodj,'e 
 
 T of the world and its workingH, you blame 
 
 ■ and censure us undeservedly." 
 
 f^ " That is ever one of your arguments, 
 
 '» but it ia not tenable. l)r) not Hatter your- 
 
 W- self that all women are as ignorant of tho 
 
 I C ways of the world aiJ you appearto imagine. 
 
 I ' In one way (U' another wo generally man- 
 
 I ' age to jiick up Sfuno little knowledge of 
 
 wordly matters, and what we once learn 
 
 you may be sure wo do not aoon forget." 
 
 " But are all of your acx to become 
 judges of man's character upon Buch slight 
 grounds ( 
 
 " And pray why not T' 
 " For many reasons, the chief of which 
 is that very sekhmi, indeed, do you know 
 ns ivs well as you tliink." 
 
 " Tliafc is a great fallacy, Jtr. Hardy, 
 as I have already said Tlie boarding 
 school does not give ns all our knowledge, 
 us your remark v.ould imply." 
 
 " That you have other .sources of know- 
 ledge, 1 admit. But surely you will not 
 say that they are as numerous or as good 
 us those of men >. Or that tlujy enable 
 you to judge of our characters as Avell as 
 wc can judge cjf each other uurselves (" 
 
 "0\ir sources of education, certainly, 
 may not be as nuuu'rous as yo\irs ; but 
 nevertheless, J. hold that generally .spieak- 
 ing, wo kuQsv you men better than you 
 know yourselves. We recognise merit in 
 a man and accord jiraisc to him sooner 
 than you do, for the reason that you 
 all ajipeiir to bo jealous of each other, and 
 in the selfi.shness of your natures, will try 
 to frow^l a rising man down, especially if 
 
 ho bo young and poor, rather than ac- 
 knowledge liim your nuporior in mental 
 enilowments or attainments." 
 
 " F hope all your »ex do not hold so 
 bad an opinion of us," I said with a 
 laugh. 
 
 "I hardly think they do," she answered, 
 " few of \is oliservo ami study you juen an 
 yo\i dosevve, and it is to those few I ro- 
 feired when I spoke of our superior jiulg- 
 ment." 
 
 "O tlu'Ti you are not all so learned in 
 nu'ii, it seems, as I from your remarkfi 
 inferivd '/" 
 
 " No ; unfortunately, all of \i8 do not 
 (Muiuire as fully as we might and shoiUd. 
 From what I have said, Mr. Hardy, I ilo 
 not wish yon to receive tlie imjiresHiou 
 that I am a fault-rmdiug creature, •.'■ho 
 tjees no good in nuui — on the contrary, in 
 your sex 1 recognize tho graiul tiiumiih, 
 the i>erfcction of the Great (.^realor's 
 han<ly-work. The old adage SHvn, ' aii 
 honest man is the noblest work of d'oil,' 
 and the truth of that iiaying I fully jic- 
 knowledge. Woman was made to bo y(.uv 
 lielpmat(! and companion — your superior 
 in ipialities of the heart; your e(iual so- 
 cially, and your inferior in a certain 
 sense, mentally." 
 
 "Nay; thero you wrong your se?:," I 
 said, interrui)ting hor, " I hold that in all 
 respects woman is man's equal. We 
 occu]iy ditlerent spheres however, and 
 perform difl'erent duties in life. She la 
 for tho homo circle, while we are for the 
 ruder work of battling with each other, 
 and struggling for ]ilace, and position, 
 and power and wealth. Her duties are 
 the lioliest and the noblest, and Avill in 
 my humble ojiinion meet with a surer 
 rcAvard hereafter. All tlie refinement wo 
 see aroinid ns comes from woman, either 
 directly or indirectly. If it were possible 
 for our sex to exist without 3'ours, tho 
 residt would bo that before fifty years we 
 would become boors, savages, monsters. 
 The inclinations of man's lieart are bad, 
 and without the guiding and controlling 
 intluenco of' woman's society, these in- 
 clinations would swell tlicmselves into 
 characteristics, and the most enlightened 
 nation on the face of tho earth would ere 
 long become barbarious and ignorant. 
 The influence of our mothers, wives and 
 sisters, keeps us as we are ; and if it were 
 removed we would become what I have 
 .said." 
 
 "I mu.st agree with yoii in this," she 
 smilingly replied; "for I am (piito sure 
 that if all the women were carried away 
 from the earth you men woxdd become a 
 sad lot, and dreadfully wicked. I do not 
 know that I am diil'erent in my tastes and 
 feelings from the rest of my sex, but I do 
 know that T would not change places with 
 
78 
 
 MY OWN STOIIV. 
 
 ! 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 tlio iiio«t faiiiutiit ami fO'*'>t^<''*t >>>''^>* li^ >>i;{. 
 
 I f<>('l llllll I, HH Wdil IM ull utlltTN, liavu u 
 
 duty to iiorform, iiml tliiit iin iit'i'iiiiiitiiiu«t 
 1)0 riMxIuri'il ill in'corJuni'i] with tliu i>i>- 
 
 Ixirtiiiiitii'H ({ivt'ii niu. iMiiiiy of my hox., 
 n^Krct ti> Hiiv, iiro over iL'uily tn tiiitl 
 fnult with futu lot hiiviii)^ ininUi tliuiii wliht 
 thuy iii'u. Tliuy (:iiin[>hiiii tluit iniiii in 
 I)hiu(i<l nluivti thi'iii, anil tliiit the pimition 
 tlioy Mocuiiy i.n iisnliordiimtcniH', I liiivu 
 IK) Hynii>utliy with Niiolt wmiu'ii, iitnl I 
 l()i)k U|iuii thi'ir vit'WH aH wroiit; iiiitl iiii- 
 l>r<iiior. Wniiiaii'i* ;,'ri!ittust fiioiny is ■ 
 woiiiiin hiTsolf. Tlio iiioHt Hovure oxprcu- 
 nioii I'viT iiwiihi iiHu of I'l'xiiriling us, waa 
 that of an (^iiiiiiont I'hi^lish huly of rank, 
 wlio »ai(l 'that tho only thin^' that recoii- 
 cih'd hi.T to hur fato an u vronian, was 
 tho roUi'ctioii tliat 8hu c nikl iiuvur inairy 
 n woman!' It wa.< a cniul savin;,', and 
 Dnno but a Woman wantiii){ in thu Ix.'ttur 
 qualiticH of lior m'.\ couhl havu utlerod it." 
 
 '' It Certainly was a huvltd oxiui'imioii," 
 I said; "and, a.i you say, nonu but oiio 
 (if your own box ( ould liavu n.sud it. 
 Tho moHt uuyaUaut fiHow in tho world 
 would not (hu'u sav anything a^jpruacliin^ 
 it." 
 
 "Ho wo\ild be vory likoly to sutler if 
 ho did," ttho laughin{,dy aimwured. "IJut 
 1 am afraid wo aro iioi{loctihg tho tlowors 
 in tlio uiidst of all this, l.'ouie ! — sonio of 
 these plant.s aro vory tendor, and hi;^ldy 
 prizod by mo. Vou mu.st assist mo in 
 covoriii;,' thorn for tho uiyht." 
 , "A most iiloaHJn;^ duty," I ropliod, as 
 I proparod to assist her. " It is a dolight- 
 ful task at any tiiiio, tliat of caring for 
 and attoniiing to thoso lovoly croations of 
 Nature's handiwork, but under prouent 
 circuuistanooa it is particularly charm- 
 ing." 
 
 "Cnmo, oonio, sir, you're jilaying the 
 iiattoror now," she Baid merrily, yet with 
 a slij,'ht i-obnko in her tone. "From you 
 I look for better things. Flattery is tho 
 weapitn of fools — not of nxsn. There — 
 there — wo must not argue tho (piostion 
 now. JJo kind enough to hand mo those 
 two cacti, and don't say another word 
 until this work is linishad." 
 
 1 obeyed her, and with only an occasional 
 remark, wo went on with our pleasing 
 task. 
 
 CHAPTER XXm. 
 
 LOVE. 
 
 While thuB eniployo.l, the shades of 
 evening fell around, and the mellow 
 autumn moon, with her full, round face, 
 came slowly up tho east. The robin liad 
 whistled his vesper song, and gone to his 
 homo in the groTc, and the whij)-poor- 
 
 wdl, in hi* plii.intiv« nntoa, had ilono 
 salutation to (ho entering night. Tho 
 autumn air sij;ht.d past in gentle breath- 
 ings, bearing wiih it the sweet |)orfumL»of 
 tho closing tlowers and the last ntraiti of 
 the day iiird's aong. 
 
 It was u time for lovers made, whim one 
 might s»y with (,)uoen Titania— 
 
 "Ciiiit Hit III.'.' il.iwii iipoii tlil< hiii««y Imuli, 
 Whll.i I thjr iiiiiiiiM.' . Iiorki .In .Miy " 
 
 Such, at least, were my feelings at this 
 moment. Florence Jarvis had never 
 seemed so lovely, so truly w.uuanly in 
 my eyes, and as I, at her side, bout over 
 thoso tender plants, my heart beat mor« 
 rapidly, and all tho Iioly secret love which 
 had for so long been hidden away was 
 aroused and whispered mo t > tell luT of 
 it. It had I'lidured silence long enough, 
 and now the moment Inul como wluui it 
 iiiuiit speak, and when I must know my 
 f.ito, I trembled for the riisult, and yet, 
 even were my hajipiness blasted by it, and 
 all my hopen destroyed, it were butter so 
 than that I should go on loving and grow- 
 ing in love, for this fair girl, if that lovo 
 were never to lliid its reward. \ refusal 
 wo\dd bo terrible, but it could be much 
 better endured now than if 1 were to wait 
 until that love had entwined itself forever 
 around my lioart, and becauie a )>art of 
 my very existonco. Though I trembled 
 for the result I was not without hope. 
 Florence .Jarvifi had ever been careful and 
 guarded in my presence. We had 8el(b)in 
 apoken of love, and ni^ver Herjoiisly. Tho 
 subject had always boon avoided by nie 
 and appai'ently by her also. Yet sonio- 
 thing told nio that I was not iiidiflbrent 
 to her. In an occasional locik I had read 
 something akin to love, t)r at least I 
 fondly thought so, and thus I ha<l learned 
 to hope that some little feeling for nio 
 filled her hoart. Love, soniebodv says, 
 is blind. 1 do not so believe. Wo may, 
 in a nieasiu'o, bo blind to each others 
 faults, when love exists, l)ut oven before 
 tho secret of tho heart is made known, 
 wo must know whether or not our love- 
 tindi* a response. In a look we may dis- 
 cover it ; in an action, even long before a 
 word has been spoken. Of woman this 
 is esjiecially true. A man's love is not 
 long a secret from lier. She reads it as 
 easily as she reads her own heart, and he 
 can no more hope to conceal it from her 
 than from himself. She is more discern- 
 ing in this matter than wo are, and knows 
 the feelings of our heart very nnich 
 sooner than wo know tho.se of theirs. She 
 is seldom, if ever, mistaken in her judg- 
 ment in matters of love. 
 
 "Then, I think that this is the last of 
 them," Miss Jarvis said, rising and re- 
 moving her garden gloves, "my family of 
 tlowers arc all safely housed for tho night. " 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN MTOIIV. 
 
 7l> 
 
 "Thry ciirtuiiily WKulil tlmnk you oouhl 
 tliL'> H|H'iik, fi>r tliiiciiruyi)Utiikoi)f tliuiii," 
 I Mi'.id. 
 
 "It IK (I liili'>r of liivo, ami tlioir tliunKt 
 nro lint lu'ccn.Hurvi nii<l yet, Mr. lUnly, 
 tlii'.v tl" tli:iiik 1110. Tlu'ir lovely l.'.iveii, 
 tlii'ir (iiifu llf.w'i'H, tli.'ir Hwout pcrfninu 
 nil ciirrv with tliciii tliiitika in a iiitito laii- 
 t(iia<.,'Li iiitHr..T than wohIh cniild uvor con- 
 M)y." 
 
 "Ih tliift till! Iimynago tif llmvori/" I 
 luiiuhiii;,'ly askrtl. 
 
 "Yen; till' I'liil Olio— tho liiii!,'na;,'(! tlint 
 intiu'o hiH i^ivi'ii tlu'in. Tlio other in liul 
 n nit'iiiiiii;^ ni;in hiu inadu for tluin, their 
 own in (vnn <ioil, and Hjiuaks tlieir tli:ink:< 
 and |iriiiseii to Mim for liaviii;,' ;.';ivou tliem 
 lite and iiiidi" tln'Mi HO boaiitifnl." 
 
 "Tlio ih'!iiio HiHMii? to fill yon wit!i 
 |iootry, MiNH .farvid.'' 
 
 " It is tlio irnth at leant, whether it ho 
 poeti-y or not,'' (dn)aiiidciirnrntly, "os'ery- 
 thiny in which <lod has jiut lite thankH 
 Him in itii own way. Man i.'i thu nioHt 
 iui»(rati.'fnl. lie Iihh inoro reasoiifj for 
 tfratituil'j than all the rust comliined, and 
 yet Ikpw rarely dooH ho \vith hia v/iiole 
 heart ;;ive it f The birds of the air, tlio 
 l)ea>*t't of thu forest, tlm ilowtrs o( thu 
 tield all thank tlieir j.5rnatCroator, and re- 
 joice hucaiise llo iiivdo them. They try 
 to livo, and jjrow, and give forth their iii- 
 croaso. Man alone is ever rush oiionj,'h 
 to shorten his dayi4, and to .say liy hi.4 
 aetion.s that (Jod did wi-oirj in yivi'i;,- him 
 life !ind liuii)','. Ijook at tlieie tlowern 
 aronnd n.s. How sweetly do tliey in 
 living rejoice. In their iicrfnmu they 
 breatiie prai-ie.s, in their le;vvoa look 
 thanks." 
 
 She .M|ioke very oanicscly, not ii.s ono 
 who wished to create a goi)d inijavsHioii i 
 on her hearer, Imt as if her heart felt each 
 word !iho uttered. In tho aift nioon-liylit 
 lier face looked Aery lovely, and as if it 
 by its liyauty would give liie thauk.-i of 
 which she was siieakiii;;. 
 
 "Yo'.ir feelin:;s on this point, Mins Jar- 
 vi^, amount to enthtiaiam," 1 .saiil, after a 
 short silence. ' 
 
 "Perhaps .so; wo are all enthusiasts' 
 in some particular. This may he mine. 
 But come," nlie added, tnrniii;.^ away and 
 Btopiiim; ont upon thu yravcUud pathw.ay, . 
 "It is time we v.'cro i,'oiiij>iii. If I remain 
 out here much lonyer, aunt and tho ser- 
 vants will lie iiialcini; a voya;jL'of discovery 
 aronnd the garden, in soarch of lue." 
 
 " ihulgc Jarvis is from homo at i>reseut, ' 
 1 understand," I said as we .strollod to- 
 wards (ho house. I 
 
 " Yes, he's away on tlio circuit." i 
 
 Then ue sauntered on in .silence for a 
 short distance, side by side. Thoughts of , 
 lovo were V"ry Inisy v-ithin me. I wished ' 
 to s[)eak them, but I knew not howto begin. '. 
 
 " It i* Very lovely ill thin K.ir.loii of 
 yoiifH, at this ((iiiot hour," I reiiiarkiil. 
 
 "Ves," nhii answoroil, "uiiil whi>nalono 
 mv '(reat happii\"'«i« i,< horo with my 
 thiweis." 
 
 "Jlay I a«k if yoii oxpout uiiy cullurii 
 tliio eveiiini; V I nsked. 
 
 " No ; Mr. (»ardner may drop in, an ho 
 usually does, but othurs I do not expect." 
 
 "Then whv need you hastun in ho soon ( 
 It i.s iiinch more i . asaut here." 
 
 " How bo.intifnl that harvortt iiiooti 
 looks to-night," hIio Huid, nii if to turn thu 
 conversation. 
 
 " Tlicn let lis Hit here and enjoy its Hoft 
 r.ayH, and the other bi'imtiei that liu 
 aronnd," I said, Inniim; towards her. 
 
 " Nay, Mr. Hardy, it is );rovviiig lale,'* 
 she said, with a slight trc.'inor in her voice, 
 " I mu.<t go in or they will be looking for 
 iiio, Tho nioouli'.jht and luauity are very 
 pleasant, but thu enjoyment of tiium must 
 be postponed f^r tlio present,." 
 
 "Stay, Miss .larvii, if only for a. mo- 
 ment," 1 Maid e.armstly "Hero in this 
 arboiir let us sit awhile. 1 have that to 
 say which must bo ;'.pok"n h<w. I daro 
 Hot bo .dloiit loiij^er. Do not deem mo 
 raiiii or uiigentlein.uily in preuiing you 
 thus. Oraiit me lint a moment's inter- 
 view and I will thank you." 
 
 As i s[ioku I tool; her hand in mine and 
 turned into an arbor. Slio tremblufl at 
 my touch; her face grew very pale iu tho 
 mellow moonlight. Shu hesitated for a 
 moment, and theii v.ithdrawing her h iiul 
 from mine \ve entered tho arbor aii<l sat 
 doivti in two ganleu chairs. 
 
 "Miss Jarvi.-'," 1 said, in as firm and a-v 
 earnest, a tone as I could command," if I 
 have done wrong in seeking this interview 
 you iimst iiardoa mi!. l'i)o;i it my ha[ipi- 
 ne::.i ile[iend.). 1 havo long r.^mained 
 silent because I felt myself all unworthy 
 of appro vjhiug you as I now do, t > tell 
 you that I lovo you. Uod knows, if I 
 thought my words would give you pa.in, I 
 w.iul 1 i)e silent even now, and keep my 
 S';eret in my hoait, where none sho\ihl 
 evi;r know it. But 1 must spe.ik 1 - yon 
 must know all I — even your disi>leasuro 
 ;iud hate would bo bettor than tliis doubt 
 and uncertainty. Miss-Jarvis I — Flcjrcnco I 
 — hero at your side let me toll you that I 
 l.veyou!''^ 
 
 ",Mr. H.irdy, yf)U must not — you must 
 not .".peiik to me like this," sho said in a 
 low tone, her face growing more jialo, and 
 her voice trembling. 
 
 "3li.^s Jarvis — Florcnco! for so you 
 must le'- UK! call you now, even though I 
 should never utter the sweet name again. 
 I ask you — I implore j'oii to hear me !" I 
 said passiouatch", as I toidc her hand in 
 mine, and held it there. "I havo been 
 silent long — perhaps too long for my own 
 
80 
 
 i\IY OWN .ST(JJIV, 
 
 i! 
 
 ' 1 
 
 t I 
 
 V 
 
 >^. I' 
 
 I 
 
 h 
 V 
 
 l:il].].in(.^^- iUnl Mww iLm I Ii.ivo dafcil (': 
 s] i.jik, jou iiniHt let luo fiuisli. i"'iiico 
 tiiiit iilglit \v!icii tirsc v.e '.net, i'lorenve, I 
 h:ivo lived jvii;— li;vc''l y(Ai f.nully, eiini- 
 cstiy ami v.i'll. Tcisi i^ ko lioyish ;iiis-:ion 
 thiit Liin 1)0 foi'guttun isa a chviuii. It is 
 tuo liiHt Idvc uf hiy life, uiiil ti>y.,ii, Flor- 
 eiici!, now, I bi'oiitli tho iirst ■wnvils of 
 fomlncHa tluit wnaiiui cvei'liciird me uUur. 
 I liiivo lieen 110 willing' ut(.io in latittova of 
 the IiciU't, bivt I looked in viun fur sumo 
 tine tj love, xintil that li:il'i)y tinio wiici'. 
 fortune thvev/ lao in your path. I loved 
 you tho nionient ve I'u.'t — l)efo<'0 we ipolve. 
 In y(jur fr.co I reiid vonr mind iind heart, 
 und I love yun n(.v;-,»ith a dovoli.iu that 
 ihuhi faint uti(;rancu in wovdi;. I (.li'cr 
 you a htart iis huricst iind pure, Mid trno 
 a.'t niai ever laid at woman's feet. Spurn 
 it if you will, I f-tiU uhall love yuu, and 
 Avhile i live j'our iina;ji.: shall he thei'e, 
 Thi;- is all, Florenc •. i tell you honestly, 
 and in my own }>oc>r way, hov,- well 1 love 
 yon. Others miyht have told yon so in 
 better rnd move pasainiaie l:uig i;'.,l;o; hut 
 none eordd tell you more truly. I sjioko 
 from liiy he.-.vi;, and net from n>y li|::s, 
 jind t!'iOi!;,']i my \,urds may he vi'ea'c, tl.i'V 
 are I'trvent and sincere. ^\'ov.', Fl'ircnce, 
 you know all ; now I ask you if my love 
 be rash and hopeless, or if I may live on 
 n tho briyht dreav.i that some dry in tlie 
 eoiuing future thi.i hand vvliieh I now hold 
 may become mine forever and forever ;'' 
 
 i jiaused, but no ansv>'er came. Her 
 eyes had been downcast while I spoke, 
 biit now she raised them and looked at 
 nie, and on t!iu k'ng lashes two jjearly 
 tei'.r-drops t,disteneil in the .'^oft moonhgiit 
 that stole down up(ni us through the leaf- 
 ckid arbour. Sim was very, very pale, 
 but a bright look i^.f happinesa lit nji her 
 features, ;aid lilled my lieart with hope 
 and l)!ias snuh as I had never known 
 
 before. Hhe made 
 
 .-ITort 
 
 a-! It slie 
 
 would ^'.peak•, hut T. needed not words to 
 convince me of her love. 1 re:id her 
 anjv/er in her face, and in the blisKiidiuss 
 of that happy moment 1 cliisiiedher in my 
 jirms, and imprinted ^n her lips tiro first 
 sweet, holy kiss of love. 
 
 " Florence, Florence, my own darling," 
 I exclaimed passionately, ;is I held her to 
 my heart. 
 
 She lookc>l r.j) at me thvouyh her tears, 
 smiling and beautiful. The paleness waK 
 gone now, and tho rosy Idush of love was 
 on all her face — at that moment I'.ow 
 sweet she loo:i 'i' I ki-isc-il her again, 
 and again, and felt as if man iiad never 
 known such hapiiiness before. 
 
 "There, there," she siud, genlly dis- 
 engaging herself, "sit down beside me 
 now, and tell me all J'our love." 
 
 " I have already told you all," I an- 
 swered, " th:it I could tell in a life-time; 
 
 laid that is that I love yim m I onco 
 thomrht I could never love anj' b(.'ing on 
 earth." 
 
 " V.'ith your v/hole heart !" she asked, 
 smiling hapjiily. 
 
 " Vea ; with my whole sold. I do not 
 speak v.ildly like a boy, but bke n man 
 v.ho has studied his heart, find know s tho 
 undoing strength of true love." 
 
 " And this ill'.; been yo\ir feeling long?" 
 
 "Since that happy hour when first we 
 met, I have lovi'd you in silence and in 
 secret all this time, Mid have often been 
 1) )hl enough to dream of such a iiceiie as 
 this, tliough of Awc'u happiness never." 
 
 "A Utile wliile ago Marry, you said 
 that our sex. were more di-cnaning tlian 
 yours. Have you ever thought tlmt 1 
 loved yon !" 
 
 "1 have ho]ied r,o, my Florence, br.t 1 
 have often thought that it win ali.iost 
 hoping against hope." 
 
 '' Yovi have read no feeling lor you in 
 my l(;i'ks or actions ';" 
 
 "Sometimes I Irw.' fancied 1 diil, but 
 I thought I Wan misttda'ii, for it uet/iaed 
 too briglit i;nd sweet for I'eality." 
 
 " How blind you men are," she s;>.id, 
 "in comparison with ourse.K ; or else how 
 much better we conceal '.lur feelings than 
 j'ou. I read your heart's secret long, long 
 ago." 
 
 "Yon did, darling i" 
 
 " Ye;;; and a blinder than 1 might have 
 rea,d it," she answered. 
 
 " And '.\hat did you learn therefrom I'' 
 
 "Tlnit v.liieli you li;ive told me now." 
 
 "And did tli;;t knowledge give you 
 pleaaiu'o or unhapiiinei-is C 
 
 " A few minutes since 1" could not have 
 answered yuu that question,'' she said, 
 placing her hand ci)u!idiind,' in mine, 
 "but, now I can. That nig'iit at the ball 
 T did know what to think of you. You 
 interested and pleased nie ; you were 
 diirerent from others, in manner and lan- 
 guage, and it was, at le-'st, a novcdty, if 
 nothing more, to spenk to you and draw 
 yon out. The ordinaiy run of men nior- 
 tiils, with their nomeinieal brdl-room sriiaH 
 talk i desjiise, thou.gh often compelled to 
 tiderate. The world, T know, calls mo ii 
 dreadful blue-srooking. r.nd if to detest 
 the insipid stuff with v. Inch gentlemen try 
 to interest hidies, and which forms .•Jiout 
 nine-tenrns of the conversation one hears 
 in society, is to be a blue-stocking, then I 
 am (juite content to bear the reputj.tion." 
 
 "It is a cr..'ditable oim at .all events," I 
 remarked. 
 
 " Be it so or not I am satisfied with it," 
 she i( plied, "your conversation on that 
 occasion wr.s diherciit from the iirdin.iiy, 
 and i freely confess po.sse.ssed a cjrtain 
 charm for me wliiehvvas anytliing but un- 
 pleasaiii. Nay, don't begin flattery now 
 
 C' 
 
 
T 
 
 :v?Y OWN STdRY. 
 
 81 
 
 .cl, 
 
 lid 
 
 <,r 1 iiiiull i:(f Ill:i! yiiii. TliPii: wtis khhc- 
 thiug iicvtl i:i it as I lip.\e eau\ and I waa 
 iiitii rested. Y('<, J did imt I;ini\v ^vliotlur 
 or ii"/t it v,M4 all ai'Siiiiit'd. I litul licen 
 duc"ji\od .so before onco ov twii'o iind did 
 r.i.t wish to l)u iigr.in. You iniglit lie very 
 iiil.'.!rtst::iy i:t lii'st, r.nd yot tun o'.'t r.s 
 insij'id n-i .ir.r coi,ijia;iiiii!s '.■ii luovu e;;- 
 to;i!-iv.i;iU(ii;aint.uiti-. 1 tl-.o-j^rht, li'j\vt'ver, 
 that I v.onld try yor, iind tliorcforo vvlien 
 vol", iiificed to lie nllov.-ed to call, I coii- 
 Hoivtcd. tliduyli 1 felt thp.t I iii!'/]it not bo 
 <i\iite ii;.;ht in av.-;irdi;i^' you siuOi a jirivi- 
 \e<si\ under tlio (.'ircuuistanccn. Youeidled 
 and I need not tell you move.'' 
 
 "You loved me," I cxclaiuied. 
 
 " N:iy, you aio rumiiiii^ too fast.,'' (■•lie 
 lai'gliingly s.'iid. "Yor. are not Bueli an 
 Ad(;nifi 'dH to luive luade tlie cri'iquest all 
 at ciiee." 
 
 " j'v.t yi'ii grew t.) Iuvr inc bv de:'rees l" 
 I said. 
 
 " Povlians ho," slio ann'^-cred, with ;•.. 
 firovokiiig isnjile. " i vva^i not ! 'ns; in dis- 
 covering your Mecrut, though von tried so 
 hard to conectd it." 
 
 "And then- "I «idd. 
 
 "And then," wlio an.^-.v.ered, " I began 
 to 1)'; niiii'e intcrdstcd in you than ever, 
 thougii I do not tliink I dijjclosed liiy fot^]- 
 infjs in you, or any one else. Perhaji.s I 
 should not speak to you thus, Tlarrv, but 
 I felt honoured bj' that silent love of 
 yoiir.s. It .seemed manly and honefit, and 
 would, I think, have won a firmer heart 
 than mine." 
 
 "Blesisj'ou, my d.u'iing," I exclaimed," 
 raisini; her hand to my lips. 
 
 "Vt'hat is ealled love, in thi.s ago, 
 Harry, secma to consist of foollBh rluqiso- 
 die.s and terrible vo^vr.. It.i own assumed 
 force slunvs ita insincerity. Fe-vv women 
 can be deceived by it. I iiave lioard iuieh 
 dei;hira<.ions, .)ut they ni'ght an ^^•i\\ l;ave 
 been spoken to the empty air. i !?av.' that , 
 they v."trt; not earnei^t and true juid .sin- ; 
 cere, and that they c.ime from the liim ! 
 without having first passed thvougli the 
 licjiit : r.nd, thei'efore, I regarded them 
 
 "Were urine like tluise, Flf^rencc ?" T 
 ;;.sked. 
 
 " Had they bcii so, Hardy, y<'.u would 
 not now lie sittin;^ her(! at luy f-ide," she 
 said, very earnest i}-. "Tliat .your Vi-ords 
 of lo\'c eiiui.e from your he;.rt, ! know; 
 T read theiu in your looks and actions, 
 long, hmg before tliey vrere epol-en." 
 
 "They did, my own darling, fr..'m my 
 heart cf hearts tliey came. 1 have loved 
 you, au<i I now love yon with ;iu earnest- 
 ness Mud a trutl'ifiduess tlu'.t v.ill ne'.-er die. 
 My lif,' h.as not ii;id mueli happiness in it, 
 though I hine not h.nd to bear a heavy 
 loail Of hiisery either ; but yo>i have thiii 
 night made lue thehappaest me.n on earth. 
 
 "I 
 
 ind 
 
 I feel v.nv.'orthy of one .Hugoml, and true, 
 and noble .".s yi-u ; and that feeling of un- 
 worthiness it was that kept mo ao long 
 silent. }5ut now that I have spoken, my 
 darling — now that you have heard my love 
 \ihispeied — now t!i;it I have the sweet 
 r.'r^urance fromyonr i>wn lips Ihat y<iu lovo 
 i nio, it will be my life'n cnder.vour to make 
 I myself as worthy of von a.s man can be." 
 
 "Yon unist not talk like that, Harry," 
 she said in a tone of gentle rebuke, 
 know tliat you are good, and kind 
 true. 1 will not let you speak ill of yonr- 
 se'f, for in u.y heart, Harry, ] — , I love 
 you." 
 
 Aw she made tho confession, in a low, 
 sweet voice, she hid her face on my he;irt, 
 .•tnd I jiressed her in my arms, and tlien 
 llft'ng her head, kissed her lips i-gain and 
 rgaiu. 
 
 "<>, Floi'ence, my darlirig, you do not 
 l;"iKiv,- the happinesa tlu)se worils h;ivo 
 giv( n nie, " T exclaimed, as I loo!<ed down 
 at her l;eantiful face, as it lay pillir.ved on 
 my b.eart. 
 
 "'i'hen cheri.ih tliem iuvay in your 
 heart," slie said, "and think of them at 
 tho v.'ords ipf one wh.o for tho firat time in 
 her life has felt and confessed love. But 
 come Hnny," .ihe addi^d after a prase, 
 "it is growing late. Let na go in. One 
 ■\rord of warning before wn eriter : keep 
 this, ( iir .'^ecret, in your heirt for tho 
 present. Conduct ycurr,olf :n heretofore 
 when others tvo near, and let no one 
 know wh.it has passeil betwecTi U'=."' 
 
 "It shall be as you wish, Florence." 
 
 "Thank yf>u, come now, let us hasten 
 in before they Iind n? lu^re in this way." 
 
 In tho palft nuioniiglit on that calm 
 antumn eviming we siroHed through tho 
 garden and entered Doiley House, for 
 the fuyt iiiue iu or.r lives as "plighted 
 youth and maid." 
 
 CHAPTEP. XXI v. 
 
 rucir.M'ii i!o:;i.r;vK^. .m., ii, 
 
 Dii'i; DoNLEVEV W.1S ;i luxrd-working 
 strident now ; he had, in fiiet, be.;oiuo a 
 jierfeet bcok-v/ori)\, as college nu'U \ise tho 
 teiui. He pored over th.ose dry medical 
 vohuiies at .;li iKUirs. Ho visiteil the hos- 
 pital and tli;^ dissecting room ivgularly, 
 ana his (.n'.y desire s'.ei!!i'<I to Ix; to ac- 
 (|uire knowledge iu the jnofession \ipou 
 the jractice of which he was about enter- 
 ing. He had the jovial di.spc:'iti"!: .and 
 good heart which had ever distinguished 
 him; but he no longer sought excitement 
 in tl'.e giddy h;nint=i of plea^^ure, nor gave 
 himself to those amusements v.'Iiich had 
 once been hi.i sole delight. I'etweon 
 i-lary ;>Ieeker anil his bookg all hia tinio 
 
82 
 
 MV OWN STORY. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ; 
 
 
 , 
 
 i 
 
 
 was occupied. Ldvo for the former was 
 a strong iiicentiyo to ililigonco in tlie study 
 of the latter. And truly did tiio ^ruat, 
 rollicking, goud-natured follow lovo her. 
 After his long disbelief in woman's devo- 
 tion, it was singularly amusing to hoar him 
 BiJeak of Mary's lovo and of his own fer- 
 vent attachment. Ho was several years 
 older than any f)f us ; ho had entered so 
 ciety when we were but boya at scliool, 
 and yet he seemed a very youth in his love. 
 Were ho twenty years of age, instead of 
 close upon double that, lie could nut have 
 been more romantic in his expressions, or 
 more earnest in his attachniont. Ga3-niau 
 of the world that he had long been, he 
 was really a novice in tho ways of woman. 
 Ho prided himself on las knowledge of 
 her, and yet many a college boy with the 
 first down of maidiood on his chin, might 
 have ta\ight him lessons in this subject. 
 It was all owing to his nature — his tem- 
 perament. With Jill his expericni.o of 
 life, ho was really an innocent, contiding, 
 honest fellow; witlKnit a particle oi de- 
 ception or hypocrisy in his compositioii, 
 and slow at discovering such fiiults in 
 others. He had all alon,' taken the world 
 as he found it, believing each man to be 
 as honest and gontnms as himself, mitil 
 ho had received tho most conclusive proof 
 to the contrary. 
 
 A inoi'e suitable husband for Mnry Mee- 
 ker could not have beenf(jund, Rlie pos- 
 sessed all the shrewdness conni'.on to her 
 sex ; but, like him, was op.en hearted, 
 contiding and faithful, and placed rm- 
 wavering reliance when she gave her lovo. 
 That she loved Dick was no secret now 
 from any of us. It Wiis with no girlish 
 passion, that found its vent in tho jing- 
 ling rhyme of love sonneta, Init with an 
 earnest, lirm, womanly devotion, v.hicli 
 filled her whole heart, and whii-h, though 
 seldom spoken, was to be read in her 
 every look when he was near. There v.-as 
 no folly on either side ; it was all truth 
 and sincerity; and as we younger ones 
 ol)served the row outward sigiis of tho 
 passion which, if we learned ouglit, might 
 help us and be a guide to us in our own 
 attachments. 
 
 Thus between lovo and bo(yK3 ilie days 
 went by with Dick Donlevey. ^^'hen once 
 he went thoroughly into ajiy nndertidiing 
 he never did it l)y halves. Even in his 
 pleasures tlsis characteristic h:A ahvays 
 been strongly developed ; and now, when 
 he had really set about overcumir.g the 
 difficulties of his studies, ho worked with 
 an earnestness and devotion wliicli was 
 most pleasing to ns who had Iteen in the 
 habit of blaming him for his laziness, and 
 which promised well for the future. Hiich 
 honest labor could not fail to bring an 
 ample reward — nor did it. 
 
 Jimt previous to the examination ho 
 read night and day. He was always over 
 lii.i books. Ho said ho was determined 
 to be 3ucces<ful and to pass such ari exam- 
 ination as woidd make those who had so- 
 long found fault witli him for his careless- 
 ness, ccinfess that tliero was something 
 good in him. 
 
 In this, his brightest hopes were filled. 
 The examination came at last, nor did it 
 find Dick unprepared. He went up with 
 confidence, he acquitted himself with 
 credit, anil, ;.;roatly to tlie astonishment 
 of those who had li>ng looked upon him as 
 a sort of kind-hearted, good-for-nothing 
 fellow, he parsed a splendid examination, 
 received the highest praiscfroni the learned 
 profeaaors, and was allowed the privilege 
 of appearing before the world at h'.st, as 
 "Richard D(.nlevey, M.D." 
 
 Sins wick Cottage had been a <]niet placo 
 for a long time. Vr'e had become so ex- 
 tremely orderly and well-conducted, that 
 the (i>uartetto were rapidlj' loosing the 
 reputation Avhich, a little while before, wo 
 liad been )nost anxious to preserve. 
 I'eople said we wore grov/ing old-fogyish, 
 and slow ; and tho.ie who were not in the 
 secret were at a loss to account for this 
 wonderful change. We still attended balls 
 and parties, to bo sure, but we v,->; -.vera 
 no longer looked upon, nor had any desiro 
 to Ije looked upon as prime movers in 
 every new scheme of a purely pleasurable 
 nature. We gradually fell into the back 
 ground ; became cjuiet, ordinary every 
 day fellows, and yet held our positions, 
 and in a great measure lived upon onr 
 reputation. Even to this day, the Sins- 
 wick Quartette is occasianally spoken of 
 in the fashionable circles of liayford, 
 wherever one of the old stock of those 
 days remains. 
 
 Though the cottage had been a .sort of 
 hermitage for so long a time, the occasion 
 demanded that on Dick Donlevey'.i pass- 
 ing his exnuunation, wo should have a 
 grand pow-wow^ in his honor. He had 
 b.elpcd us t) many good tluTiijs in his 
 time ; he had been tlie huad vi the quar- 
 tette, the general-in-chief of all our un- 
 dertakings ; and it had long before been 
 decided that, M'hen he became ajihysician, 
 we s'aould h ivo a magnificent celebration 
 of the important event. And we did 
 have it, too. 
 
 Such a night was never witnessed be- 
 neath the roof of Sinswick Cottage. It 
 Wiis a grand ait'.iir. It was </iir first for a 
 long tir.ie, and there was every probability 
 of its being onr Isst for a still longer 
 period. ^Ve therefore went into it with 
 spirit. The quartette were there, the 
 professors who had examined Dick were 
 there, a number of medical gentleme:i 
 were there, Nicholas Meeker was there, 
 
 1! 
 
 
 
he 
 )vor 
 nod 
 iim- 
 
 80' 
 
 eaa- 
 
 (1 
 
 od. 
 
 it 
 
 itli 
 
 itli 
 
 lent 
 
 MY OWN STOIIY. 
 
 83 
 
 t. 
 
 I A) 
 
 and Hovornl other of our most iiitiiiiato 
 friends were thuro. It was a brilliant 
 party. Everythini,' was prepared in tip- 
 top Btylo. We wanted to show people 
 that the tjuartette eonld still ''do the 
 thing handsomely when tliey saw lit, and 
 that their old excolloncies were only 
 slninberiny — not dead. 
 
 There were songs, and toasts, and 
 speeches. Everyone was happy and the 
 happiest of all was Dick liiniself. He 
 became the rollicking, witty song-sinj^ing, 
 laughter-provoking Dick of other days. 
 He kept tlio table in a roar ; oven tlie sage 
 jirofesaors, and learned men of medicine 
 forgot their staidness and h ighed like 
 ordinary mortals. The wine made them 
 mellow, softened tlioirhearts, and brought 
 out the better feritnres of their natures. 
 They became men and forgot that they 
 were erudite lecturers in physic and sur- 
 gery. They wpre delighted with Dick's 
 success, and I tinnly believe that had he 
 invited them before instead of after his 
 examination, ho would not have had to 
 answer so many hard questions. 
 
 Altogether the dinner was a glorious 
 success, and we had every reason to feel 
 proud of it. Humors of it spread over 
 the city, and, as may be supposed, added 
 to rather than detracted from its import- 
 ance. Every narrator of it tacked on 
 some additional feature, until, in the end, 
 l)oople were under the impression that it 
 must have been a princely entertainment 
 such as liayford had never witnessed be- 
 fore. It was a nine-days' wonder, but 
 in time, like everything else, the last 
 great dinner of the Sinswick Quartette 
 was forgotten and talked of no more. 
 
 It wa-s a great happiness to us all that 
 Dick's studies were at last over, but it 
 brouglit witli it sad results as well as good \ 
 ones. By it the iiappy quartette would 
 bo broken up. Being a physician now, 
 about entering upon the practice of his i 
 profession, it became his duty to have a 
 house and home of his own. Others may 
 live careless lives in bachohn- houses, and i 
 herd together in boarding houses and I 
 hotels, but a physician can never do so 
 if lie wishes to succeed in his i)rofession . i 
 He must have position, importance and : 
 standing ; and those, professionally, can 
 never bo olitained, unless he have a house 
 of wliich people may say as they jiasa — 
 "Tliis is the re.sidence of Dr. So-and-so." ; 
 
 It therefore became Dr. Donlevoy's duty ■ 
 to jirocuro for himself a house. He had 
 made up his mind to remain in Bayford, 
 where ho was so well known and had hosts 
 of friends; but he could never do so and 
 live as he ha' . lived. A medical student 
 and a regular practitioner are two very 
 ditlerent personages. The former may live 
 in such a place as Sinswick Cottage, and 
 
 ' even havo the name of being rather wild, 
 
 and the world will not mind it much ; but 
 
 ] with the latter it is very diti'erent. Ho 
 
 : must be "respectable," make a great ap- 
 
 ' pearance, live in a house of his own, be wise, 
 
 : learned-looking, and bo altogether a sort 
 
 ' of model for erring humanity. Next after 
 
 . the clergygyman, the woild looks to the 
 
 physician as a guide and example morally. 
 
 This is right. Ho who has our lives in his 
 
 , hands ; who daily stands at the bedside of 
 
 the sick and dying ; who in the house of 
 
 I sorrow and sulforing grasps the kind hand 
 
 I and hears the meek voice of the man of 
 
 God, ascending to the throne of mercy in 
 
 [irayor and supplicatitm for the afllictod 
 
 imey ; ho surely, should be sound in mo- 
 
 , rals, upright in conduct, serious in his 
 
 bearing, and gentle in his addre^.s and 
 
 manners. He should have (jur contidenco 
 
 as well as our respect — our reliance as well 
 
 as our esteem . 
 
 We felt and acknowledged these things, 
 : and yet it was with sorrow that we thought 
 1 of them. Dr. Donlevey coulil no longer 
 i bo "rollicking Dick" — the learned title 
 j brought with it a necessity for a change 
 ! in his conduct and his mode of living, 
 i Sinswick Cottage was no lAnco for a 
 ' medical man to make his home. Many 
 ' years had he been tiiero, and during all 
 tli-it time it had indeed been a home to 
 him; purhiiiis not so suitable as the new 
 one ho was going to, but certainly as liappy. 
 Wo had been years together there, wo four, 
 we had grown to love each other like bro- 
 thers, and wore, in fact, bound to,i;ethor 
 by the holy ties of friendship, which are, 
 perhaps, even stronger than those of bro- 
 therhood. We were as one family, and 
 never, during my life, have I known one 
 in whicli more honest, manly and sincere 
 attachment existed. We knew each 
 other's secrets ; m fact, we had no se- 
 crets ; they were common property. 
 
 And now the first break was come. 
 Now the happy quartette must coasu to 
 exist. 
 
 I will never forgot that day '.vhon Dick 
 bade good-bye to Sinswick Cottage. We 
 were all down-hearted and sad . We knew 
 that he wcjuld still be near us and that we 
 would see liim oftoji, yet there was the 
 painful retlootion that he would no longer 
 be one oi us ; that his home would be hence- 
 forth beneath another roof ; that his place 
 would henceforth be vacant at the table ; 
 that his jovial face would go from amongst 
 us; that his merry voice and hearty laugh 
 would no more be heard in our circle. 
 After years of friendship, was it a matter 
 of wimder that these thoughts made our 
 hearts heavy I Nor were wo of the quar- 
 tette the only ones who felt V.' ., we had 
 cause for sorrow. Mrs. Sinswick was 
 there wiping the aristocratic tears of tho 
 
84 
 
 ?,iy OWN STORY, 
 
 i 
 
 Do (^'muvoy.'s fmiii lier eyes, arirl cnriiest 
 tears tiioj' Avere, too ; and n» she bru'iliud 
 thciu iuvay with a Htritely move of lier 
 hand, slio exjmtiiitcd in flowery terms on 
 Dr. Dorilcvoy':i good qiiiiUtios, and uttered 
 nil sorts of wishes jind jirayera for hia 
 future jjroajiority and hiippiness. 
 
 The cook was there, lireatliir.g nsthani- 
 atically, and exiiressinj; tlic derpest regret 
 that she would never again hiivo the 
 pleasure of preparing choicj dishes for 
 Dr. Donlc\ cy'n epicurean jialato. 
 
 Mr. yinswicic Vraa there, in a senii- 
 intoxioai.cd state, shaking hands with 
 every]>ody, including his better half, and 
 offered to do anything in the world, even 
 to hanging liiuisfclf, by way of showing 
 liis undying friendship for Dr. Donlevey. 
 
 Sirs. Jumper wns tliero, with a little 
 Juniper in her arms, the tivst pledge of 
 her affections for the happy BIr. Zebulon 
 Juniper, and weepingover the many kind- 
 nesses of Dr. Donlovey, not forgetting the 
 greatest of all, on tlie occasion when ho 
 became her father pni /cio, and assisted so 
 e-fticieiitlv in making her Mrs. .f. 
 
 Mr. Jumjier was there, with one eye 
 fixed lovingly on the infant Jiimper, and 
 the other on his respected fathor-in-law, 
 .18 if he meditated a raid on that worthy 
 gentleman, in order th;it he might carry 
 liini oti bodilj-, and thorebj- display ener- 
 getically tlie earnestness of his resjjeet for 
 X>r. Donlevey. 
 
 And last of all the shock-hoaded girl, 
 Shrugor, was there, howling dismally, 
 dropi^ing an abundance of t stirs all over 
 the carpet, and perforniing a most extra- 
 ordinary series of shrugs and hitches at 
 her clothing, thereby testifying, in the 
 most intdli^jible manner possible, the 
 intensity of her sorro->v and the fulness of 
 her a'i'ection for Dr. Donlevey. 
 
 Dick took leave of us all and departed 
 from the old cottage, v.-hich had been his 
 homo so long and so happilj', and in his 
 parting he bore himself in a manly way, 
 and attempted many jokes which fell 
 ilatly from him, and created no laugh 
 among us. He tried to appear as if he 
 did not feel tlie parting much, but he did 
 feel it; and afterwards, when we could 
 speak more freely of that time, ho acknov.'- 
 ledged that in leaving us and lireaking 
 lip that happy quartette, ho experienced 
 one of the most painful incidents of his 
 life. His sociid nature and friendly heart, 
 could not but feel the parting, and not- 
 withstanding his ivir of merriment it was 
 easily to be seen that he was anything but 
 happy. 
 
 And thus he left us. In a more fashion- 
 able (juarter of the city he made his home; 
 the silver plate on the door informed the 
 world where Dr. Donlevej^ resided. At 
 first it was slov,- work with him, for few 
 
 had confidence in the ir.edieal skill of 
 "llollicking Dick." But, by degress, he 
 worked himself into a good practice, and 
 convinced the world, nincli against its will, 
 I have no doul:)t, that though a man may 
 bo wild and fond of pleasure in his younger 
 days, it does not necessarily follow that 
 he cannot become a useful niombcr of 
 society. Dick Donlevey became not only 
 respected in his profession, but ero long 
 wab looked upon as one of the most skill- 
 ful and successful physicians of Dayford. 
 He camo to see \is occasioi.ally at Sins- 
 wick Cottage, and onco in a while we v/ould 
 have pleasant little re-nnions at his home, 
 la this way, though the quartette was for 
 ever broken up, the old spirit of friendship 
 was kept alive, and the intimacy fit other 
 voars continued. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 « A 8 H K R ' 8 G K I ?, F . 
 
 Time made no improvement in Gasher 
 Adams' apj'earance. Being never absent 
 from him f(jr more than a day at a time, 
 and even seldom as lojig as that, I was 
 8h)W to notice the change that was being 
 worked in his form iind face. Dick Don- 
 levey was the first to point it out to me. 
 When my attention was called to it I 
 watched my dear old friend more closely, 
 and with greater grief than words can 
 express, saw that he was failing daj'-by- 
 day. There was an unnatural flush on 
 his cheeks, and a peculiar brightness in 
 his eyes, which, while they made him more 
 handsome, made mo trendile for his safety. 
 And then in a little wliile came a short, 
 barking cough, aiid physical wcnkness. I 
 grew alarmed, and without informing him 
 of my fears, advised him to place himself 
 under medical treatment at onco. He 
 laughed at me in his good-humoured way 
 — did not complain of weakening strength, 
 and said that his cough was nothing Init a 
 trifling cold, which ho would get over 
 without any trmible. His cheerful man- 
 ner reassured nie, and though 1 still had 
 my fears, I tried to remove them by 
 thinking with him that there was no causo 
 for alarm. Ho was silent and reticent in 
 his manner, and very much unlike what 
 ho used to bo. I know the cause of this, 
 in a measure, and though the point was a 
 tender one, I. ccnild not avoid approaching 
 it sometimes. 
 
 "Gasher," I said to him one evening as 
 we sat together alone, "how comes on 
 that love affair of yours ]" 
 
 "Which?" he asked, looking awkward 
 as he spoke. 
 
 " Which, my dear fellow ?" I said in a 
 jocular way. " Have you got so many on 
 hand that I must particularize ?" 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 8& 
 
 "Perhaps so, Harry, you knoAV a fellow 
 must do something for excitement." 
 
 ' ' That you are a sad d(jg, Oashor, I 
 havo no doubt," 1 rejoinod, "and yot the 
 work you do in tho love-making line 
 might bo very easily menti<mud. But, 
 seriously, as wo have no secrets from each 
 otlier, how are you and Miss Montcreiil' 
 progressing I" 
 
 "As you ask it seriously, Harry, 1 
 answer you in the same strain, that so far 
 as I am aware wo are not progressing at 
 all." 
 
 " Do you intend to have me iniderstand 
 that you have not yet declared yourself V 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Dear me ; I thought you had done so 
 long ago." 
 
 "If I had, Harry, you would havo 
 known it." 
 
 " But why do you delay / Wliat are | 
 your reasons for putting otl", and putting 
 in this way /" 
 
 "You, Harry," he replied sadly, 
 "should be the last to a.sk that question." 
 "Yes, yes ; I sei. It is that same old 
 reason, yoxir unknown birth and name." 
 "It is." 
 
 "My dear Gasher, I thought I had 
 arg\ied you out of those foolish notions 
 long since." 
 
 "Then you made a groat mistake. 
 Y'ou havo not argued mo out of them, 
 and never shall. Tliey may be foolish 
 notions, as you say ; but 1 cannot believe 
 that they are, and hold them now as 
 lirmly a-s I ever did." 
 
 " Gasher Adams," 1 said earnestly, as 
 I drev.' my chair nearer to his, "you must 
 hear me again in this matter. I w<uild 
 give all 1 am worth to make you think as 
 1 do. I feel it my duty to use my l)e.Ht 
 endeavours to convince you that you are 
 wrong. " 
 
 "It is utterly useless, Hardy, to make 
 the attempt. I iniderstand and appre- 
 ciate your kindness fully ; but are more 
 determined than ever not t jbe convinced, 
 for th(! simple reason that 1 am t,ure I urn 
 right in the view I take. We have argued 
 the (juestion many times, and the oftener 
 wo d(5 so tho firmer am I in my convic- 
 tions." 
 
 "And what is the v.'orld to think of 
 your conduct /" I asked. 
 
 "I suppose it will tliink that 1 am a 
 singular and perhaps a dishonorable man; 
 but I would even sooner have it place an 
 ujicharitable construction on my conduct 
 than know me for what 1 am." 
 
 ' • W(ill, tlien, placing the opinion of the 
 woi'ld aside, what are the young lady and 
 her family to think ?" 
 
 "There, Hardy, you ask me a painful 
 question. I know and feel 1 am doing 
 wrong in continuing my visits, and God 
 
 knows I havo tried hard enough to break 
 them oil" ; but I cannot. My love is 
 almost a madne«s, I cannot conquer it. 
 I cannot remain away from her." 
 
 "Then under those circumstances, my 
 dear follow, would it not be more honor- 
 able to tell her everything and leani your 
 fate, than to deceive j'ourself and perhaps 
 her also, witli false hopes of future happi- 
 ness T' 
 
 "I acknowledge that it would, and 1 
 havo tried to do so, many, nuiny tinu«, 
 but cannot. Tho confession is so terrible, 
 so humiliating, that I shrink from it even 
 when my heart tell.^me I should make it." 
 
 " Ai-e you sure that in your heart you 
 love her." 
 
 "Sin-i^, H.arry r' ho repeated with a sad 
 smile, "am 1 sure that I live? Am I sure 
 that the mm shines/ Ah, Hardy, did 
 you know hov; I worship licr, you wo\tld 
 not ask that question." 
 
 "Forgive me, Gasher; I should not 
 doubt you, for in my heart I believe that 
 you luvo her dearly. And uov.-, my dear 
 fellov,', have you any good reasons to hope 
 she loves you ? " 
 
 ' ' None but those which I have road in 
 her looks and actions. A word of lovo 
 has never passed betv.eon us ; and yet. 
 Hardy, I feel confident, I am vain enough 
 to say so, that Ellen Moutcreiff loves mo." 
 
 " Adams," I said earnestly, " liavo you 
 any idea of the stiengtli, tlio endurance,, 
 the truth of a woman's love / " 
 
 "I have dreamed, I havo tliought that 
 it.? faith is undying; i)Ut, a.3 you kn(r.v, I 
 have never tested it." 
 
 " Then why not do no now i " 
 
 " Locause I dare not ; I have not .-iuf- 
 ficienfc moral cour.age. " 
 
 "Therein you are very wrong. If j'ou 
 have any reason to hope that Ellen Mont- 
 creiil" loves you, trust her, try her, tost 
 her. Tell her everything, and rest as- 
 sured that if she realiy does love you, .she 
 will not ca:it ycju olt', as you fear. Duty, 
 yea honor, compels ymi to ])in'.';u.! this 
 course." 
 
 "1 feel in lay heart the truth of what 
 you say," he answered in as.adtone, "yet 
 I know not how to fr.co the dreadful 
 difficulty. Think of my sitting at her 
 side in that hapjjy h.ome of hers, and 
 telling her that I am a man without a 
 name ; that I was a pauper, an outcast, a 
 child of the street ; that I never knew 
 father, mother f>r friend ; that 1 was 
 reared in dens of vice and infamy. Tliink 
 of my telling that fair girl these things. 
 Hardy, and then think that I — an mi- 
 known, unnamed wretch — have dared to' 
 love one so pure and good as she. No, 
 no," he added bitterly, "it is too horribel, 
 too dreadful. I would rathet- die than 
 make the attempt." 
 
U'^ 
 
 flO 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 i: I: i 
 
 "Then, Gashcr, lumor leaves Vnit one 
 other courBo open for you, iind that is to 
 diacontimio your visits at once and for- 
 ever." 
 
 "It shall bo done," ho Biiid, lirtnly, 
 rising and paciny the room, " it shall ho 
 done, even Hhoiild it Cfist mo my life. I 
 shall bury this mad, hnpolcss passion away 
 in my heart, and carry it with me to the 
 grave, unsi)oken. It were better so— ton 
 thousand time?) better — than that I should 
 tell my dreadful story, and teach her to 
 loath and de.spiao the very name it bear." 
 
 "Von are too hard upon yourself and 
 too unjust toiler," I said, "you condenui 
 her without reason. You have no good 
 grounds for supposing th.it she would cast 
 you oil'." 
 
 " Could I blame her if she did / Wliat 
 other fate dare I hope for! Would not 
 every woman in existence do the same /" 
 
 " Perh;i,pb the vast majority would, but 
 that is no reason why you should believe 
 that she would do so. Make the attempt 
 liko a man ; the result cannot bo worse ' 
 than present circumstances." 
 
 "I cannot. Hardy; I cannot; it is im- 
 possible." 
 
 "Tlion let me intercede in your behalf," 
 1 said. 
 
 " You, Hardy!" he exclaimed, looking 
 very earnestly at me. 
 
 "Y'es; why nut I If you cannot-, toll 
 her everything, I can do it for you. I 
 will go to her as y nir friend ; lay b.arc to 
 her your whole hi-story ; tell lier of your 
 love, and ask a verdict from her own lips. 
 Can 1 not do so, Gusher i" 
 
 He looked thoughtfully at the plan for 
 a moment, and then said, " No." 
 
 "And why not? I asked. 
 
 " UecMUtic 1 fenr the result, Hai"dy," he 
 ansv/erjd, with cali!i earnestness, " tlio 
 chances are .a million to one that slie would 
 say, we must never meet again. 'I'o place 
 myself in suuli a pcjsitio)!, and to acijuaint 
 hJr with my life's history vould bo a 
 humiliation greater than I could bear." 
 
 "You are moat unreasonable, Adams, 
 ■and most u'.ijust to her. You give her no 
 credit fm- lione.st, disintevj:ited love." 
 
 "It would indeod bo honest and dis- 
 interested love," lie said with a sickly 
 eniil'j, " th;it v.-ould live after sac'i .-- con- 
 fession." j 
 
 " And dt) yo'.i n^t consider he.- capable ] 
 of sucli a.'foctioii r* I 
 
 " I consider her good enough, aiid ca- 1 
 pablo of any and every virtue that ever j 
 adorned woman," ho said with all a lover's 
 warmth, " but it would lie looking for too 
 much to expect her to give her heart and 
 hand to such ii man as I, .after she had 
 learned my history." 
 
 "But you will not make thf attempt," 
 1 said. 
 
 " Hecauso, as I said before, I dare not. 
 While she never knows more of me than 
 she now knows, she will at least respect mo 
 as a friend ; but if she were told all sho 
 would hato and despise me. As I cannot 
 have more, I will, at least, liavo her rj- 
 Bpect, and she will ever liavo n)y lovo un- 
 I til tho end. Let her think well of mo; it 
 will bo a c(m8olati(m to my heart, and 
 j some little satisfaction to my love." 
 
 He spoko very sadly and "yet determin- 
 edly, and all I could say had no effect in 
 ' changing his convictions. 
 • " It is altogether a most unhapj)y affair, 
 \ my dear friend," I said, after a sifiort si- 
 lence, " from what I have seen, I believe 
 Ellen Moncrieff kives you. Sho looks 
 J liko a woman capable of a strong, unwa- 
 : vering attachment, and if such now really 
 1 exists in her heart, think what the result 
 ' of all this will he." 
 
 I "I have thought of it," he replied, 
 j " long and deeply ; niglit and day have I 
 tlunight of it, and the more I think the 
 ' more unhappy I become. It is wrong, 
 ; fearfully wrong of mo to love her, but 
 j God knows," ho added, with doop earnest- 
 ness; "it was not my fault. You remem- 
 ber what I told you on that night when 
 first I met her. I loved her then. I 
 tried lo fight the m.ad feeling down — 1 
 struggled with it — I did all man oiild do 
 to ccmquer it, but failed. Itching to me; 
 it grew with me ; it iilled my heart, and 
 soul, and mind. Tt would not be remov- 
 ed ; the more I fought again.st it the 
 Ktronger it became ; and at last, in des- 
 pair, I gave n[) the attempt .and resigned 
 myself to my fate. It is all gone now — 
 all over," ho continued .sadly ; " I have 
 had the inestimable blessing of some sweet 
 delightful hour.s, tho happiest of my whole 
 life, at her side ; and while I live they 
 .".hall be remend)eryd as tlic briglitest vis- 
 ion of some heavenly dream. But I shall 
 never meet hor again. I dare not do so. 
 ft woidd be wrong and dishonorable, and 
 thor.gh till my dying hour I shall love her, 
 sho shall never know it." 
 
 "Well, well, (riisher, perhaps you are 
 right," I said, feeling deeply for hiui in 
 luK gre.it grief, "but I must repeat that if 
 I were in ytmr position I would .acquaint 
 Iier v.itli everything and trust hi tho 
 strengtli of litr love." 
 
 " rh.it I sh;dl never do," he answered 
 firmly. ' ' I know that there are men in the 
 W(U-id who w:)a'd bo base enough to win 
 and wed a woman, and keej) the past 
 secret, as I miglit do. I believe that as 
 3Ir. Adams, the mcrch.ant, I might gain 
 the hand of Jihi Montcreiff. I have a 
 good position in society, am in i>rosperous 
 circumstances, and resjiected. These 
 (lualirtcationa are sufticient to win mo a 
 wife vrere I villain enough to take one 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
M"i OWN STORY. 
 
 87 
 
 1-— • 
 
 withfiut telling her my history. You aro 
 tho only ono horo who knows what I am. 
 I might say I had an honored name, and 
 u family record dating back to tho Con- 
 <lueHt, and iio ono cottld contradict me. 
 It i.s not necssary that I should toll them 
 that such h not tlic case, but if I were 
 seeking the hand of a confiding girl in 
 marriiijjo, honor would say to mo that it 
 was my duty to let her know my true 
 history." 
 
 "E.\aotly,"I said, "and you are in 
 l)rccisely .such a po.iitiou now." 
 
 "No, far from it," ho answered, "to 
 Ellon MiiTitcrieir I have never Bi)oken a 
 •word of love. However deeply 1 may >ie 
 attached to her, I have not dared to think 
 of asking her to become my wife. I am 
 unwortliy of her in every respect, and in 
 my mo!)t sanguine moments 1 have scarcely 
 been bold en<nigli to dream of her as other i 
 than a being whom I loved with a devo- 
 tion that would never die, .and yet coidd 
 never be satisfied. Ellen Montcriell", my I 
 wife ! Ah, Harry, you paint yiuir pictures j 
 in tlie brighte.'tt colors." i 
 
 "Not too bright, though," I said, "if I | 
 could only make you look at them in the ] 
 aame light as I." | 
 
 "No — no; it is impossible I" ho ex-, 
 claimed. "Do not bewilder me with such 
 viaioiia. Leave me to my own dreams. 
 Thoy are foolish and hopeles.? I know, b\it ', 
 there is some happiness in them — the ' 
 greatest I bh;ill ever know." 
 
 As he fjpoke he turned and left the 
 room, and I saw no more of him that ] 
 night. ! 
 
 "Poor fellow !" I said to myself; "that 
 love of his is consuming him ; it is dcitroy- 
 ing him inch-by-iuch, and v.nloss some- 
 thing be done to save him, the end is not 
 far elf." 
 
 I thought the matter over long and 
 earne.itly, aHkiu';' my heart what I sliould 
 do — if 1 Eihoukl interfere, and if so, i)i 
 what nuinuer ? I knew that my dear 
 friend's happiness was at stake, and per- 
 haps his life. T luid never heard of men 
 dying of hive, but then 1 had never hoard 
 of a man being cituated aa Gaslier was. 
 Rough hchooUng as ho had received on 
 the strcotri of Boston, he wiis still a man 
 of tilt! very finest sense of honour. Bi>ni, 
 he know not where, tind rai.scd he knew 
 not h'lv.', ho wail by ii;itnre a [/entleman 
 in lieavt, feelings and conduct. Had a 
 palace been iii^i biitli-placeandan Tuiver- 
 .sity his school, ho could n<it have been 
 more noble, nor have jjossessod in a more 
 marked de;,'rce vliose characteristics which 
 belong only t.) Nature's gentlemen. 
 
 As the conversation given ab.ivo show.s 
 he Wiis willing to sacrifice everything — 
 even lovo and life — rather than expose 
 his own unknown origin, which he con- 
 
 sidered dishonorable, or wound tho feel- 
 ings of her upon whom his heart's dearest 
 ailoctions were jilacod. 
 
 Notwithstancling his retiuest thdt 1 
 should not do so, 1 felt that it was almost 
 my duty to make his history known to 
 Miss ifontcreif, and intercede With hor 
 for him. Yet, I scarce knew howjtojdo 
 so. It was a delicate matter, involving 
 tho happiness of one and perhaps of both, 
 and I could not make up my mitul how to 
 approach it properly and with any fair 
 prospects of success. 
 
 I gave tho nuitter nuich thought, and 
 at last came to the conchisiou to leave 
 everything to chance, and to ascertain 
 Miss Moutcreiff's feelings as best I could. 
 I determined to eound her f)n the point 
 in s-ome cauticms manner, and, witJiout 
 telling her everything, to discover, if 
 possible, what hor verdict would bci did 
 she know that Gasher loved her so well, 
 and that his history was so singular. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 i: L L K N .M O N T C It E I K F . 
 
 An opportunity of putting my plan 
 into execution (jfiercd itself scjoner than 1 
 had expected. Wo met at an evening 
 party. Courtley and I entered the room 
 together, and I fancied that an expression 
 of disappointment rested on her face for 
 a moment as she saw that Adams was not 
 with us. Poor fellow, he was at homo 
 alone, attempting to carry out his deter- 
 mination of meeting her no more. The 
 plea of illnesi which he ofiered as an ex- 
 cuse fur his non-attendanco, was not 
 without foundation. He wa;* indeed ill, 
 and seemed to be growing v.'caker day by 
 day. That hidden love and secret sorrow 
 were eating his ver3^ life away. 
 
 It was Late in tho evening before I had 
 an opportunity of conver.sing with Miss 
 Montcreilf. 
 
 "Do you not tind it \iMco\iifortably 
 warm here, ilr. Hardy!" she said, as we 
 finiiiliod the last figure of a qmuhilie. 
 
 "Yes, dancing in those crowded rooms 
 is almo.it too severe a pleasure," I replied. 
 "You look wearied. Miss Montcriell'; 
 allow me to conduct you to t'lU; balcony 
 yonder, where you may eiijoy a lireath of 
 fresh air." 
 
 S!ie was leaning on my arm, and tl'.ough 
 she did not iinswer, I took her silence as 
 an assent to my i>r(>position, and led her, 
 through tho French windows, out to the 
 Indcony, upon which they opened. 
 
 "A pleasnut gathering, this," I said, 
 as I pliiced hor cloak around her shoulders 
 to pri>tect her from the night air. 
 
 "Do you tliink so? I fear I nmst be 
 
88 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 uiigonuroiia to our kind liost and hostess, 
 us to difiayrec with ymi." 
 
 "And siiy thiit tho gathering 'n not a 
 happy ono V" I iwkud. 
 
 " No, I will not go as far as that," sho 
 answurod, witli a hinj;nid faniilc, " I ho- 
 lievo ovuryono proaunt is enjoyi:iy tho 
 ttfl'air thoroiijjhly, oxcopt one." 
 
 " And that ono ?" 
 
 "Myself." 
 
 "Thin in singuhar, I have always looked 
 on Miss r.Iontcriafr as ono of t!ie mo.'it 
 thoroii^'hly happy in all our ball-room 
 gatlmriiiy.i." 
 
 " I'erhap.-i yon were orrecl. I do en- 
 jijy and heartily flolight in theso pleaauros 
 generally speaking. But to-night every- 
 thing aeonis tame and tlat, thou'^h I havo 
 no doubt it ill all imagination on my part, 
 for I was hardly well when I loft Iioino, 
 and am in n(j appreciable frauio of i:iiu(l 
 at the present moment." 
 
 She Hpoke in a languid, careless tone, 
 which showed that her thoughtH were on 
 other auitterM. 
 
 " 1 nu'.st acknowledge that in a nieasure 
 I agree '.\itli you," 1 said, after ;■. s.l.ort 
 silenco, " I have hardly enjoyed niyself us 
 well aa I had expected, notwithstanding, 
 tho happinejs I havo oxporicncod in meet- 
 ing you here." 
 
 Who turned her face away and lo.tked 
 up at the fitara for a moment. 
 
 " And \)ray how do yon account for tho 
 ab.'jonce of enjoyment in your case !" she 
 asked. 
 
 "I do i>i>t s;iy that there is an entire 
 absence of jileasurc," I answered, '' it has 
 simplj' viot been no great as I had loolied 
 for, owi;'.g ir. a ;;ieat measure to tlie ab- 
 sence of iijme Vfhoiii I expected to meet.'' 
 
 "O, I had almo.'it forgotten," sho 
 laughingly replied, "th-it a cejfain young 
 lady has iV.iled to put in an a])p.!:!rance. 
 la not that the mystL-ry ?" 
 
 "There iiie many ladieM wlioni I havo 
 the honor of knowint', v/lio are not hero 
 to-night," I anH^vered awkv.-ardly. 
 
 "Yen; but there is one in i)articular 
 v.dio is denerviug of the most severe 
 punishment for having disappointed you. 
 Wonien are vei-y unroliablo creatiires, Mr. 
 Hardy. Do not expect too much ivoiii 
 them, or you certainly will regret it. Wo 
 are all alike— all fickle —and as cliaugcrJjIo 
 as that many featured moon, to ■.vliieh wo 
 are so often coni])ared." 
 
 " You are too harsh in j'our oi>i:ii'jn,i of 
 your sex," I said. "However, Ihat is a 
 question we will not noAV attemj)t t-i dis- 
 cuss. One of the chief causes of my viant 
 of enjoyment here to-night is the absence 
 of one who is nearly always with me — my 
 old and dear friend Adams." 
 
 "O, liy-the-by," slie said, coloring 
 slightly at the mention of tho name, and 
 
 trying to assumo an air of indiiTorunce, 
 " now that you mention it, I am reminded 
 that Mr. Adams is not present, llusiness, 
 I prcHume, prevented him attending." 
 
 "Unfortunately, the cause is nioro 
 serious ; ho is ill.^' 
 
 I wati;hod her closely, that I might note 
 tho oll'oct of jiiy words. fMiu turned very 
 pale, yet retained hor composure with 
 romarkablo tirmuos.i, for ono who loved as 
 1 thought «he did. 
 
 "Some temponvry indispo.^ition, I sup- 
 pose," eh(3 said, caludy. 
 
 " Such ho calls it, though I um lu'nviil 
 it is nioro neri;in.i tliuii lie ui willing to 
 admit." 
 
 " No, no, Jlr. Hardy ; surely not no- 
 riouii," she exclaimed, with much eagor- 
 noi^t. 
 
 " We must all hope nit," I replied, but 
 unfortunately, we have little upon which 
 to build our lu)pes. 1 do not think hi.i 
 life is in danger, but I am afraid a serious 
 illiieiw awaits him. tic lias been ailing 
 for some time, but, like all i)ersons of his 
 age, laughs at the fears of his frien<l.i, an<l 
 says he will be ail right in a dn-y or two." 
 
 " It is not long since I met him,'' sho 
 said, thoughtfully; "surely ho cannot 
 bo so ill as you would liave me under- 
 stand." 
 
 "I h(jpo for tho best. Miss !MonteroiiT," 
 I answered, "ho is my dearest and best 
 friend. His v.-elfare is eipud to my own, 
 and under any circumstances I would wil- 
 lingly suli'er for him, could I do so. Yet 
 I cam;ot be blind to his present unhappy 
 condition. Ho maj' la\ig!i at our alarm, 
 but, when too late, he may, nv.fortu- 
 nately, find that it was <ndy t.)o well 
 fouuiled." 
 
 "Is ho, thoji, so very, very ill .' " nho 
 asked, in r. hnv tone. 
 
 " I ai!i afraid he i:." 
 
 Sho drew her cloivk more closely ;:n;und 
 her .':!i ndder.i, and tin'i\iiig away, g-i,;;o.i 
 v.iijanily out into tho nvionliuld:. It was 
 tlio action of one v>'ho lolt une.isy and yet 
 wished to concoid it. Hlie recovered hov- 
 seli in a moment, and s,ud, 
 
 " i am very sorry to huiU' of Mr. Adam's 
 illness, an<I hope it will not prove ;)o 
 serious as you expect. Hi-i friends, 1 am 
 sure, will i-egret his absence from such 
 gatherings as this, and hope it may oidy 
 be temporary." 
 
 She spoke in a tonii of mere ftivmiil 
 politenes:^, as if careful not to use a vvord 
 that wor.ld in tho slightest degree beti'ay 
 her feelings. Yet she looked resth'ss, 
 an<l I felt .-^ure that had her heart spcjken 
 it wouhl iiave used other and nioi-e earnest 
 laugu.ig.j. 
 
 " \Vh.T,t a lovely night this ij," she 
 added, after a short pause, as if to turn 
 the conversation. 
 
 I'S 
 
 % 
 
 i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 " Yen, Huch II night nn is for lovora 
 made," 1 niiawured, gladly seizing on the 
 remark an n inonnn of introducing tliat. 
 which I wished to sny. 
 
 " Yon are ni(in> romantic, Mr. Hardv, 
 than I gave yon credit for," she laughingly 
 said, " I fear your heart ii in u bad 
 way." 
 
 "There ia some ronmnco in each one's 
 nature, Miss Montcreiff. Home show it 
 more than othor.s, but wo all have it — at 
 leant, while on the sunny side of thirty, i 
 Life's struggles may dampen it, as it does ! 
 our ardour in all thint,'s ; but it is hidden 
 away in tiur hoart.s, and makes itself known 
 whrtu jjcrliaps wo ienst expect it." 
 
 "That is when love seizes hold of us, I 
 suppose," she said. 
 
 "Yes; csfiocially then, but at other 
 timou also. Love is the parent of romance, 
 yet many a youtli and nuud have had tlieir 
 hearts tilled with romantic notions before 
 true love was experienced by them." 
 
 "Then you are not an unbeliever in 
 true love /" 
 
 "No; I have too good an opinion of 
 human nature to hold, as some do, that 
 true love is a thing of the past." 
 
 "Experience lia^, no doubt, taught you 
 the fallacy of such view," she replied, with 
 a meaning look and .imile. 
 
 "Observation of the world audits ways 
 will teach any one that much," I answered. 
 "Has it not tatij^lit you so I" 
 
 "Really, I have not taken the trouble 
 to enquire." 
 
 "Nay, you ate avoiding the question. 
 Do ytm not believe that in this ago love 
 exists .vs truly as in the old days of chiv- 
 airy i" 
 
 "There miiy be instances of it," she 
 said ; but I think tliey are very rare. I 
 cannot believe that we are all selfish and 
 unfeeliiuj; neither do I say that love is 
 the only iiidncument in every union that 
 takes place." 
 
 "Exactly ; ymi but l:)clicvG with myself. 
 There are many uiai-riages of convenience ; 
 many for wealth— for influence — for p.j- 
 sition, and yet there are many whieli it 
 would be unjust to say were not Ijrouglit 
 about by love. " 
 
 "J am afraid the latter class does not 
 nearly e([ua! the former," fche said. 
 
 "1 grant you that; yet have you not 
 known such in yoiir own experience I" 
 
 "Yes; but they are very few ; I could 
 count them on my tin;^er ends." 
 
 "Let me suppose a case," I said ; "but 
 first allow mo to ask you what you un- 
 derstand by true love ? Few persons hold 
 similar opinions on the question. Tell 
 me what are yours?" 
 
 "You must think me either full of 
 fooling, or one of vast experience, Mr. 
 Hardy," she laughingly answered, "if you 
 
 7 
 
 expect me to give a definition of the term. 
 Tell mo yours and I will tell you if mine 
 is the same." 
 
 "True love," I ro[died "or at least 
 what I conceive to be true love, is a holy, 
 undying, disintoreated passion, which tills 
 the wholo heart, becomes part of one's 
 being and onlyceasos with death. Through 
 trouble and hajujiness — sorrow and joy — 
 good report and evil report— in aicknoBs 
 and in health, it remains faithful, \inwa- 
 vering and tirm. When troubles come it 
 otTers comfort ; when sorrows (.ppres.i, it 
 seeks to cheer ; with weight of woe it only 
 increases ; with affection it is strengthened. 
 This, Miss Montcreiil", is what 1 think 
 should be and ia true love." 
 
 She leaned over the balcimy in silence 
 for a few moments, and then she said : 
 
 "It is the poet's love, at all events. 
 Whether or not it bo that of the world is 
 another (juestion." 
 
 " But is it your idea of what it should 
 bo f" I asked. 
 
 "In ft measure it is," she answered. 
 My experience has shown mo few if any 
 eaaos di.iplaying such aflbction. That 
 they are not more numerous must be 
 regretted." 
 
 " Let me imagine a case," I continued, 
 determined now tj sound the depth of 
 her love if I could do ho. "Supposing a 
 lady and gentleman, apparently suited 
 for each other in a worldly point of view 
 meet. An attachment springs up between 
 them, which ripens into love, and they 
 are betrothed. Then cornea a moment of 
 trial. The gentlemen, though now occu- 
 pying a good position in life, tells her 
 that he is of humble parentage ; that he 
 was born in obscurity and reared in 
 poverty ; that his connections are all poor 
 and unknown, and that ho himself has 
 toiled for his living, and has not one drop 
 of gentle )i1o(kI in his veins. After audi 
 a confession, what should bo the verdict 
 of the lady I Should she remain true to 
 him, or should she reject him I" 
 
 " If .'ihe really loved him," she replied, 
 without looldng up, " such a conies'iion 
 would not weaken that love. Some would 
 say that it sho\ild only strengthen it." 
 
 "Let me go farther," 1 continued, 
 "supposing he should say, that though 
 occupying a respectable position now, and 
 called an honourable m.an, his childhood 
 was shrouded in obscurity ; th.at parents 
 he had never known ; that even the name 
 he bore was not his own, and that he 
 knew nothing of his history except such 
 as would lead him to suppose that con- 
 cealing it were better than making it 
 known. " 
 
 "Yon suppose an almost impossible 
 case, Mr. Hardy." 
 
 "Perhaps so. T take it simply as au 
 
00 
 
 MY OWN 8T0IVY. 
 
 i 
 
 I! 
 
 extreme cmo by whicli a wnman'i love 
 might ho tented." 
 
 " It would ho a test tlirongh which few 
 would siifuly paas," hIiu Haid. 
 
 " Do you really think so (" 
 
 " I do, indeed. It would he a pnsRion 
 such lis wo only dream of that wo\ildhold 
 the heart Arm after such a coiifesHion." 
 
 "But Bupposing the man were honor- 
 ably upright and respected /" 
 
 " All thone would hardly weigh down 
 the misfortunes you have pictured. Be- 
 cause a man hn])pened to he born in huntblo 
 circumstances is no great fault. In this 
 country every man has his own fortune 
 to make. Hereditary wealth is something 
 of which we know little. Wo do not look 
 for it. Hut however lowly a man's origin 
 may bo we, at least, expect him to have a 
 name his riuht to which none can dispute. " 
 
 "But if no be iiersonally honoraole, is 
 lie to bo frowned out of society bocauso 
 ho bo wanting in the way I have said ?" 
 
 "No; I would not frown him out of 
 society ; but, while a stain rests on his 
 origin, lie has no right to win the love of 
 any woman." 
 
 " Supposing that love grow on him be- 
 fore ho knows it, and that then ho honor- 
 ably tells everything I" 
 
 " It is a question, then, for the lady to 
 sav whether she will accept his olFer or 
 not." 
 
 " Would her love overcome her objec- 
 tions, and make fier blind to his faults." 
 
 "If it did, Mr. Hardy, it would be a 
 stronger and more enduring passion than 
 uny 1 have ever heard of. " 
 
 " Can you imagine a woman loving so 
 well?" I asked. 
 
 " Indeed I cannot," she replied, "and 
 that man would bo foolish and unjust who 
 would look for such afFection. Wo can 
 forgive many faults and failings in each 
 other, but there are few who would over- 
 look such a stain as you speak of. A 
 woman's heart might remain firm in its 
 love for such a man, but even while she 
 loved him duty would tell her that she 
 could never bo his wife." 
 
 "Then," I said, "true love will not 
 carry your sex. so far as I thought it 
 would." 
 
 " It will carry us to the grave, Mr. 
 Hardy," she replied, very earnestly, "but 
 never to dishonour." 
 
 "Would you call such an union dis- 
 honcmrable?" 
 
 "Yes, and no honorable man would 
 seek it. He might be poor and humble, 
 and lowly, and yet be justified in winning 
 a woman's love ; but xinder no circum- 
 stances imaginable would he be excused 
 for asking her to take a name to which his 
 Tight wivs questioned. But come," she 
 added, ' ' I fear we have continued this 
 
 discussion too long already. Let us re- 
 turn to the ball-room. They will be won- 
 dering what has become of us." 
 
 She took my arm and wo re-entered tho 
 room. 
 
 Everything wm brii{ht, and happy, and 
 cheerful, yet I had no longer any desire 
 to renuiin. Thtjughts of poor Oa.shcr and 
 liis hopeless love crowded my memory and 
 unfitted mo for further enjoyment. 
 
 I stole ([uietly away and went homo 
 through the deserted streets, unha]>py 
 and sad. Poor Uaslier, there was no 
 hope for him now. 
 
 CHAPTER XX Vn. 
 
 THE LA8T OF THE HoU.HK 
 JUUH. 
 
 ()!•• JA.MIIV AKD 
 
 It is a long time since I have spoken 
 of Mr. Jamby. It niust not bo sujiposed 
 from this that I never hoard from him, 
 or that all connection between us had 
 ceased. On the contrary, ho wrote fre- 
 "[uontly; ho was still our benefactor and 
 helper, and in his letters invariably gave 
 us advice and instruction regarding mat- 
 ters of business. He was still financially 
 interested in our prosperity. Wo had paid 
 off a considerable porticmof our indebted- 
 ness, but we were still in his books for a 
 largo amount, and our success was in part 
 wrapt up in his. While ho ronuiinod tfene- 
 rous to us, as ho had always been, we had 
 no fear for the future. Our house was 
 firmly established and doing a good trade, 
 and the only occurrence that could injure 
 it materially was tho failure of Messrs. 
 Jamby and Jubb — a most unlikely event, 
 for they wore ccmsidered one of tho sound- 
 est mercantile firms in America, and safe 
 against those financial storms which occa- 
 sionally sweep over tho coinitry, leaving 
 so many wrecks behind them. 
 
 One of these storms threatened now. 
 Already the first notes of alarm were 
 heard, and wise merchants were preparing 
 themselves to meet tho coming trouble. 
 
 Mr. Jamby was one of the first to see 
 and foretell its api>roach, and ho did not 
 fail to warn »is of tho danger. 
 
 ''Be careful, guarded, and frugal," ho 
 wrote in one of h is letters . " A f e w m ontlis 
 will see a panic in tho laud, such as wo 
 have not known for many years. South 
 Sea bubbles have been the order of tho 
 day long enough ; and when they burst, 
 as soon they must,, terrible will be the 
 crash. Speculaticm has run wild ; reck- 
 lessness has marked all men's dealings for 
 years past ; business in a measure rests 
 upon an imaginary instead of on a sound 
 foundation ; men have been gambjing in 
 the articles of legitimate commerce, and 
 
 I 
 
 / i 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 n 
 
 ' ('- 
 
 / { 
 
 tiirninir tnido froin iU proper cliannols, 
 intu (itlicrii wliiuli proiniaod iiioru, at tliu 
 riik of all. Siicli aiiato of aflfaira cannot 
 last foruvur. Trade of all kind* must bu 
 traniautud on certain tixud principloi. 
 Expurieiicu has taii({ht iia that when wo 
 ilupart tliorefroin wo ondiinjfor tlui dociirity 
 of not onlv our own property l)iit that of 
 4)theri. 'I'hu coniinerco and trade of tho 
 world uru txmnd tofjotlier as in a network, 
 but that in any onu place and tho entire 
 public BiitlerH. Our prujiurty in linked 
 with that of the uioruhantii of Europe ; 
 «hould a crash coiuo there it must come 
 bore alHo, \ro cannot eacapo it. Present 
 indicatiouH are that this crash will come, 
 and tliat Hhortly. There are breakers 
 ahead; hui^u obstacles upon which many 
 who now s(!cm prosperous and safo will be 
 clashed and scattered, into fragments. 
 Trade is arbitrary ; it enforces its rights, 
 and sooner or later finishes those who 
 in their haste to gain wealth, depart from 
 tho rules it has laid down for ourguidance. 
 I(do not wish to create unnecessary alarm ; 
 1 simply warn you to get your vessel in 
 trim, in order that you may be pro- 
 pared for the storm should it burnt upon 
 us. 
 
 "Tho house of Jam by & Jubb, I need 
 scarcely tell you, has a foundation which 
 is equalled by few houses on this conti- 
 nent. We liave gallantly passed through 
 other storms, and foel our ability to meet 
 tho coming one. Our connections in 
 Europe are of t.lio very best, and while 
 they remain uid)roken wc have nothing to 
 fear. Yet, wo know not what a few months 
 may bring forth. Should a financial panic 
 set in in Europe, oven those houses with 
 which wo are joined might go down. It 
 is not an uncoiimKm thing' for those who 
 «re considered safe to be the first to show 
 weakness . I have no fear that such will 
 prove tho case with our ff)reign connec- 
 tions, but if it unfortunately should, thou 
 it is hard to tell what may happen. 
 
 "I need only say to you, bo cautious 
 And careful. Prepare for the worst, in 
 order that you may meet the storm man- 
 fully and out-ride it successfully. What 
 you should do under the circumstances I 
 need not tell you. The exjierienco and 
 training you have had will teach you your 
 •duty better than any words of mine could. 
 Forewarned is forearmed. Do not neglect 
 my advice then. Act \ipon it at once, and 
 when the trouble comes you will have 
 little reason for fearing it." 
 
 Thus our benefactor wrote to us. I 
 read his letter very carefully several 
 times, and was forced into the conclusion 
 that there was more in it than I was 
 willing to believe. He was a thorough 
 business man in every particidar, and I 
 •well knew, would not write in such a 
 
 strain tinless ho wore fully convinced that 
 every word ho wrote was true. 
 
 Tho whole business of tho establishment 
 now rested on my shoulders. Gashor 
 still remained at his post, but his increiut- 
 ing illness prevented him doing much. [ 
 tried to inuuce him to remain away from 
 the store entirely, but ho would not do so, 
 and when I attempted to force upon liiia 
 the necessity for his going south for a few 
 months, he would not listen t<j me. I 
 called Donlevey and Courtley to my as- 
 sistance, but their efforts were equally 
 useless. Tho former told him that his 
 life was in danger if he remained, and 
 that liis only hope was in spending a short 
 time in some warmer 'climate. iUit tho 
 advice was of no avail ; ho would not give 
 up business, nor under any circumstances 
 wnatevor leave IJayford, even for a few 
 months. Ho was even obstinately firm 
 on this point, and all the arguments wo 
 could use were lost upon him. Ho con- 
 tinued to visit tho store daily, and though 
 I consulted him in ovorythmg, ho never 
 did moro than simply agree with me in 
 every proposition 1 made. Ho expressed 
 a languid indiU'erence about averything, 
 and yet would not listen to our words of 
 well-meant advice and warning. 
 
 Thus the entire care of the house fell 
 upon me. I accepted the charge willingly, 
 and did all in my power to meet the com- 
 ing storm. 
 
 A few weeks proved how correct Mr. 
 Jamby had been in his proj)hecies. • First 
 there camo vague nnuors of an excitement 
 in the English money market, and stocks 
 and securities of all kinds began to go 
 down. Tiien came tho failure of a great 
 Lombard street banking house, and with 
 it dozens of smaller houses tumbled into 
 ruins. Next some of the merchant princes 
 closed their doors, and gave up every tiling 
 to satisfy tho demands of greedy creditors. 
 
 The panic spread rapidly and was 
 heightened and increased by the news of 
 a terrible hurricane in the Indian ocean, 
 carrying destruction among the East India 
 and China shipping, and burying in tho 
 depths of the sea the hopes and wishes of 
 many a trembling merchant. 
 
 Then across the Atlantic tho news came 
 bringing with it death to many a pros- 
 perous house. One after another they 
 went down on tho boistennis sea of finan- 
 cial trouble, each one carrying with it 
 little off-shoots all over the country, it 
 was a time of universal calamity. Evci-y 
 day, every hour brought news of fresh 
 failures. Every merchant in the land 
 trembled ; for ho knew not how soon hia 
 turn might come. Credit was destroyed, 
 confidence lost, and commercial standing 
 set at naught. In the midst of the ex- 
 citement men grew callous and hardened. 
 

 "^."r. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 m. 12.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 ■" 116 
 
 U 11.6 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 # 
 
 rO^ 
 
 ,v 
 
 <^ 
 
 fv 
 
 
 
 

 k 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
92 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 They repoaed confidence in none. They 
 vould not trust their own brotliers. Each 
 freah failure added to the confusion. Trade 
 of all kinds was upset. ' ' Money ! money ! 
 money ! " was the cry of all. Money that 
 they might meet their liabilities and stave 
 rtff the day of reckoning to the very last 
 jnoment. The most usurious interest was 
 demanded and freely given, though few 
 there were who could command the confi- 
 dence of the money lenders suflSciently to 
 effect a loan, even at exhorbitant rates. 
 Many wlio saw that destruction was in- 
 evitable, dishonestly hastened it on them- 
 selves and others by closing on their 
 receipts instead of meeting claims as far 
 aa it would go, thereby removing so much 
 money from the market and from circula- 
 tion, which, had it been paid over and 
 passed from one creditor to another, might 
 have saved many and lessen ed_the^calam- 
 ities of the time. 
 
 In periods of financial panics the trou- 
 bles and excitement are always increased 
 by such transactions as these. The dis- 
 honesty of one man occasions the destruc- 
 of numy. If the country merchant pays 
 the city merchant, the city merchant can 
 pay the importer, and he in his turn cau 
 pay the foreign supplier and home manu- 
 facturer. But, on the other hand if the 
 country merchant fails to meet his engage- 
 ments Avith the city merchant, the latter 
 may go down, and with him the importer, 
 with him again the manufacturer, and so 
 on through the entire convention, from 
 the country merchant up to the original 
 producer of the articles sold. Tims one 
 act tif dishonesty on the part of some 
 obscure man may bring about the ruin of 
 a chain of houses at home and abroad. 
 
 Several weeks passed away and still the 
 panic continued. Firm after firm disap- 
 peared beneath the stormy billows of the 
 time, and yet there was no sign; of an 
 abatement. 
 
 And during all this how fared it with 
 the house of Jamby «fc Jubb ? Mr. Jamby 
 in his letters was hopeful and confident of 
 their passing through the trying ordeal 
 successfully. It was one of the few houses 
 in which the confidence of the commercial 
 and financial community remained un- 
 shaken. Everyone said if it did not ride 
 the storm none would. It had already 
 gyfv^ved considerable losses through the 
 fa) :e of others, but they were easily 
 borne, and in no way endangered the 
 house. 
 
 "While our English connections remain 
 firm," Mr. Jamby wrote, "we are safe. 
 So far they have held their position nobl^', 
 and if they can do so for tliree or four 
 weeks longer, they and we will bo past the 
 danger. Our two vessels are now at sea 
 with rich cargoes, and on their safety ours 
 
 in a great measure defends. Even should 
 the English houses go down, wo might 
 survive, provided our vessels arrived safe- 
 ly in port. I therefore am hopeful, and 
 feel perfectly satisfied, that in the midst 
 of the general crash, the house of Jamby 
 & Jubb will escape, as it often has be- 
 fore." 
 
 In two weeks more, the English houses 
 hi 1 out, and then the dreadful news of 
 thjir failure came. The house of Jamby 
 & Jubb trembled as it liad never trem- 
 bled before, and stood upon the verge of 
 ruin. The expected vessels, however, with 
 their valuable cargos, sustained the house 
 for awhile. They aff'orded good security, 
 and on the strength of that security the 
 house continued to live. Fate, however, 
 was against them. Just when they were 
 confident of weathering the storm, news 
 came to the effect that one of the vessels 
 had foundered at sea and was a complete 
 wreck ; and the other, being long over due, 
 was supposed to have ' shared the same 
 fate. 
 
 This accunuilation of calamities was 
 more than even the house of Jamby & Jubb 
 could endure. It sank beneath the weight. 
 After a history of forty years of unpre- 
 cedented success, and after gaining the 
 first commercial position in tlie land, it 
 disappeared, and the firm of Jamby & Jubb 
 ceased to be. 
 
 With this great loss came the gxeatest 
 failure of the entire panic. The firm had 
 been looked upon as beyond tlie reach of 
 trouble. The confidence in it had been 
 so great that its paper had been cf)nsidered 
 almost as good as gold, and had readily 
 been taken by the money brokers, who 
 thought that the demands of the finii were 
 only temporai-y, and that it would be well 
 able to meet all its liabilities. In the 
 hour of his need, Mr. Jamby had placed 
 a large amount of paper in the market, 
 honestly hoping to redeem it, and when 
 their failure was rumored as inmiinent, ii, 
 rush commenced which would have carried 
 downwithit anything but the Bank of Eng- 
 land. The doors of the hou.se which had 
 been ojien for forty years were at last 
 closed, never to be opened again. 
 
 A few days later a note came to us from 
 Mr. Jamby. Here is a cojjy of it : — 
 
 "My dear young friends — you wiU. 
 have heard before this reaches you that 
 the house of Jamby & Jubb lias ceased to 
 exist. We have gone down in the general 
 wreck. It is no fault of ours. We did 
 everj'thing honestly, and for the best. 
 We might have failed as some have done, 
 with fuil pockets, but we do so with 
 empty hands. Our house 1ms died as 
 it lived — honestly. A combination of 
 calamities carried it down. It was through 
 no mismanagement, no negligence, nu im- 
 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 proper dealing on cmr part. A greater 
 house than ours would have sunk under 
 the same pressure. It is terrible, my dear 
 young friends, to see the work of a life- 
 time destroyed with one rude blow. All 
 our hopes, prospects, and wealth, carried 
 from us as if they had never been. For 
 myself 1 care not — I know I did nothing 
 dishonourable, and therefore my con- 
 Bcienco is clear ; and as for the wealth 
 that has persihed, it was little to me, for 
 I am an old man now, and at the most 
 have not many years to live. I had built 
 up that house in the hope that it would 
 live after me, and that when I was in my 
 grave the name of John Quincy Jamby 
 would only be spoken of as that of a man 
 who had during his long life done honour- 
 ably by his fellow-men. All this bright 
 dream is gone now. The work of a life- 
 time has pejrished, and with it all hopes. 
 I will not live long after it. I feel it, I 
 know it. My life is stealing away imper- 
 ceptably to those around me, and before 
 many days I shall have left them forever. 
 
 " These are the last words J may ever 
 write you. Be upright, honest and hon- 
 orable in all your dealings. Continue as 
 you have begun, remembering ever that 
 with a clear conscience you need never 
 fear eternity. 
 
 "Good-bye, God bless you, and make 
 your lives, long, prosperous and happy. 
 " John Q. Jamby." 
 
 A week had not passed away when we 
 received word of his death. That heavy 
 trial was too much for the old man's 
 heart. He sank beneath it and passed 
 away forever. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 OUS. GARDNER. 
 
 The failure of the house of Jamby & 
 Jubb occasioned us much uneasiness. We 
 were closely united with it, so closely, in 
 fact, that its suspension might bring ruin 
 to our young house, and put an end to 
 our prosperous career. We expected and 
 looked for such a result, and did all in 
 our power to meet it honorably. Still we 
 were not interfered with, and aside from 
 formal notification from the creditors of 
 the late firm, informing us of the failure, 
 and of the amount of our indebtedness, 
 we knew nothing of the matter and had 
 not the slightest idea as to what course 
 would be pursued towards us. I wrote to 
 the effect that we acknowledged the claim 
 against us, and that we would do all in 
 Qur power towards paying it off, as quickly 
 as possible. All I asked was an extension 
 of time, and the exercise of a little leniency 
 on the part of those in whose hands the 
 
 books of the late firm were. Thus the 
 matter was allowed to rest for a time, 
 during which business went on with uh as 
 usual. 
 
 Mr. Gus. Gardner still continued to bo 
 a thorn in my side. I despised the fellow 
 too nuich to look upon him as a rival, even 
 had I not been satisfied of Florence Jarvis' 
 love, and yet I could not conceal from 
 myself the fact that I was in a measure 
 jealous of him, and often thought that he 
 usurped my place at Dorley House. Ho 
 was there at all hours, so far as I could 
 jiulge. I rarely called without meeting 
 him, and even in the streets I saw him at 
 the side of Florence, or strolling along 
 arm in arm with Judge Jarvis. His in- 
 timacy with the family was a matter of 
 public comment, and seandle-mongers did 
 not fail to find a reason for it. Florence 
 and he were engaged, everyone said, and 
 some even went so far as to name the day 
 upon which the marriage was to be con- 
 summated, and to describe the dress and 
 jew ?ls the bride would wear on the occa- 
 sion. 
 
 All this caused mo much unhappiness. 
 I had every reason for believing that 
 Florence loved me. | Hor words and actions 
 told 'me that; and j'et the attention sho 
 received from Gardner were most marked. 
 We were engaged, though none knew it 
 biit ourselves, and under those circum- 
 stances I had good reasons, and a certain 
 right to object to Mr. Gardner's continued 
 intimacy. It was painful to me to hoar 
 them mentioned by everyone as if their 
 marriage were beyond a doubt, aside from 
 the annoyance I was subjected to by being 
 chaffed as a rejected suitor, or as one who, 
 as the regular saying is, was "playing 
 second fiddle " to Gardner. The pain and 
 annoyance arising from this at last became 
 so great that I felt it my duty to express 
 my feelings on the point to Florence, and 
 to ask her to treat Mr. Gardner with a 
 little more indifference. It was a delicate 
 matter, yet I felt that I had a right to 
 speak of it, and the first opportunity that 
 occurred I did so. 
 
 We wei-e seated alone one evening when 
 I approached the subject. 
 
 " Was Mr. Gardner here this afternoon, 
 Florence ?" I asked. 
 
 " Yes ; for a little while," she answered; 
 " I, however, hardly spoke to him. He 
 had some business to transact with papa, 
 and took his departure after he had con- 
 cluded it." 
 
 " He is a very frequent visitor at Dor- 
 ley House," I continued ; "even I am not 
 so often here." 
 
 "That is your own fault, Harry, not 
 his," she laughingly said, "he is a con- 
 stant visitor, yet surely you will not blame 
 the man for his friendship." 
 
04 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 "If it be only friendship, I do not 
 blame him; but the world, Florenoe, givea 
 to his intimacy a stronger name." 
 
 " Tlie world, then, has very little to do," 
 she pettishly answered ; " Gus Gardner is 
 a friend of the family, and nothing more, 
 and those who assign any other reason for 
 Ilia visits here are wrong." 
 
 ' ' This friendship between young people 
 of opposite sexes is a most dangerous 
 thing." 
 
 " 1 do not think so. Hardy, with all due 
 deference to your opinion." 
 
 " Yet I think I am right," I continued; 
 " friendship is very often — in fact, nearly 
 always — the forerunner of another feel- 
 ing." 
 
 ' ' You mean love, of course !" she said. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Absurd," she exclaimed, with an un- 
 easy gesture ; "your doctrine may be 
 very good in most cases, Har''y ; but you 
 do both my judgment and my love great 
 injustice, if you think that, under any 
 circumstances, I would become attached 
 to such a man as Gus Gardiner." 
 
 "The world does not hesitate to do you 
 such injustice," I said. 
 
 ' ' Half the world are fools and the other 
 half knaves," she replied, with much 
 warmth. "The general belief seems to 
 be, that we women think of nothing but 
 marriage, and that we expend all our ener- 
 gies in hunting up what is called 'a good 
 match' — marrying for position, regarnless 
 of all other considerations." 
 
 ' ' Your own sex are ever the strongest 
 believers in such a faith," 1 said. 
 
 "I acknowledge it with humiliation. 
 The conduct of many of them gives you 
 men grounds upon which to charge us with 
 being fortune-hunters. Yet you cannot 
 believe, Hardy, that we are all alike. 
 Surely you will acknowledge that there 
 are some among us guided by better and 
 higher motives than the love of wealth!" 
 
 " My own love, dear Florence, and the 
 bright assurance of youi-s, convince me of 
 that," I said, taking her hand in mine. 
 You have given me your heart, and well 
 do I know that such a priceless boon would 
 never be conferred on one so unworthy as 
 I, did love of wealth alone guide woman's 
 heart in her choice. Yet, my darling, the 
 world talks, and it will ever talk, when- 
 ever we carelessly give it an opportunity." 
 
 "And need we mind the idle comments 
 of gossipers?" she asked. 
 
 ' ' Not always, Florence, but under cer- 
 tain circumstances, you must acknowledge 
 that they are deserving of consideration. 
 We should try and escape them; we should 
 avoid them if possible. Little as we may 
 outwardly show their effect on us, they 
 always produce more or less pain within." 
 
 "Not with me, Hardy. They pass by 
 
 mo as tlie idle wind, which I regard 
 not." 
 
 "Because they have never been brought 
 fully home to you. If the world is speak- 
 ing ill of a man, ho is ever the last to hear 
 it. If acquaintances are gossiping about 
 us we seldom know it until it has become ' 
 an old story." 
 
 "This is us much as to say that behind 
 my buck people u^e my name in a manner 
 of which I know nothing," she said. 
 
 "Do you not think that you give them 
 cause, Florence?" I asked very seriously. 
 
 "Perhaps I do; but not sufficient to 
 justify them in carrying their comments 
 very far." 
 
 "They think dittere) tly," I said. 
 "They fancy they have good grounds for 
 every conclusion they arrive at." 
 
 "And pray what are those conclu- 
 sions (" 
 
 "Do you not knowi" 
 
 "I may have heard some of them; but 
 tell me the most serious. If they make 
 me the subject of their tea-table conver- 
 sations, they must certainly anivc at some 
 weighty and important conclusions. Those 
 people never stop at trifles !" 
 
 "The most serious I know of, Florence, 
 is that an alliance is certain between you 
 and a gentleman who spends many of his 
 hours here." 
 
 "Gus. Gardner?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 She laughed heartily for a little while, 
 and then said : 
 
 "This is too absurd. Hardy, to be 
 thought of soberly. I gave even tea-table 
 gossipers credit for better sense. Gus. 
 Gardner and Florence Jarvis ! Why, you 
 could not lind two more opposite natures 
 on the face of the earth, and yet they 
 give tis to each other, and make us man 
 .and wife. What dreadfully blind fools 
 they must be." 
 
 "And yet, Florence," I said, "will you 
 not acknowledge that you aflbrd them 
 some grounds for forming such a con- 
 clusion." 
 
 " Indeed I will acknowledge nothing of 
 the sort," she answered, "Mr. Gardner 
 is intimate here. He is an old friend 
 of the family, a sort of relation, in fact ; 
 but wore he twice as frequent in his 
 visits those who know me w(iuld not and 
 could not think that more than friendship 
 brought him here, or at least, that any- 
 thing but friendship could induce me to 
 tolerate him." 
 
 "I'm afraid you give them credit for 
 more than they deserve," I said, "they all 
 acknowledge that you are superior to most 
 of your sex, yet they say the attentions 
 of Mr. Gardner cannot bo mistaken, and 
 that even you are not proof against them." 
 
 "Well, well, Hardy, I care not what 
 
 *, 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 06 
 
 »' 
 
 », 
 
 thoy say. L6t thorn think as they will, 
 the future will show them huw blind they 
 are." 
 
 She turned to the piano na she spoke, 
 and began running her fingers over the 
 keys. I 
 
 " Let U8 sing something," she said, after 
 a [short silence, " thitt dear old duett I 
 love so well. Come," 
 
 She commenced the prelude, but I 
 stopped her. I was in no humor for sing- 
 ing at that moment. I had not more than 
 half finished the conversation I had in- 
 troduced. 
 
 '■ Excuse me for a moment, Florence," 
 I said, as I leaned over the piano, " I 
 have not done with this Qus Gardner 
 affair yet." 
 
 " It is a tiresome subject ; let us drop 
 it," she answered impatiently. 
 
 "I will do_^so presently," I replied, "you 
 must bear with me a little while, and 
 then I shall be most happy to sing. You 
 have said, Florence, that you do not care 
 for the gossip of the world." 
 
 "Nor do I," she quietly said. 
 
 " Is .there nothing that should induce 
 y(tu to pay some attention to what the 
 world says?" 
 
 " If there is I know it not." 
 
 *' Are there not my feelings, Florence ?" 
 
 "Your feelings, Harry!" she exclaimed 
 with a look of surprise, ' ' surely you are 
 not so fo^.lish as to be jealous of that man i" 
 
 ' ' No ; though he is your friend I despise 
 him and his littleness of soul, but jealous 
 of him«I could never be." 
 
 "Then why do you speak of him?" 
 
 "Because of the world's comments," I 
 replied with much earnestness. *' Think 
 you not it is painful to me to hear your 
 name spoken of in connection with his I 
 I know tha; I am blessed with your love, 
 and that I love you dearer than life itself, 
 and for that very reason it is painful and 
 humiliating to hear you and him spoken 
 of on all sides as I do. Your names are 
 in every mouth, and spoken of in a way 
 that cannot but be disagreeable to one 
 who loves as I do. They say you do not 
 care for him, but that you liave given 
 yourself to him ; that you will become his 
 wife ; that his gold was too great an at- 
 traction for even Florence Jarvis to with- 
 stand, and that with it he has purchased 
 your hand as the hands of thousands have 
 been purchased before. All this I hear, 
 and with it I hear, too, that I am but the 
 victim of youi wiles, and that when the 
 proper time comes I will be cast ofF, and 
 be l.iughed at (or my folly and presump 
 tion in ever h iving looked up to you with 
 the hope of winning your love, I know, 
 my Florence, h )W false these charges are. 
 In my soul I fetl that you love me ; yet 
 can you wonder ihat my feelings should 
 
 be wounded when I hear you sjjoken of 
 in such u way I I know you as true, and 
 noble, and good, and feel that the idle 
 I comments of the world are base and false. 
 But is it to bo wondered that they should 
 I fall unpleasantly on my ear I " 
 
 "You should not mind them. Hardy," 
 i she said in a low tone ; " my love should 
 j be sufhcient to tell you that they are un- 
 ! worthy of your notice." 
 ! "I know they are, my darling ; yet I 
 ! canuf'^ hear them with a careless ear. 
 j From all sides they come. Even my 
 most intimate friends mention them, and 
 ask me earnestly if they are not true." 
 
 She ran her fingers idly over the keys 
 as she said, 
 
 "I'm sure, Harry, you should not let 
 them trouble you when I don't. Let the 
 gossipers talk. It does them no good and 
 us no harm. Some day we will have the 
 pleasure of witnessing their disappoint- 
 ment and astonishment." 
 
 "Florence," I said, after a short silence, 
 " let me ask you one question. It may 
 be improper, but in my love find my ex- 
 cuse. Has Gus Gardner ever asked you 
 to become his wife ?" 
 
 "What a singular question I" she ex- 
 claimed, smiling and blushing as she 
 spoke. " The man has not brains enough 
 to make a proposal. He would disgust 
 any sensible woman before he got half 
 through." 
 
 " But has he not asked you !" I contin- 
 ued. 
 
 "No, Harry, he has not," she said 
 firmly. 
 
 ' ' Has he spoken to you of love ?" 
 
 " He has tried to, in his singular way, 
 several times, but I have always turned 
 him off, and laughed him into silence. 
 Very little effort is required to spoil the 
 sickly speeches of such a man, and make 
 him dumb." 
 
 "And yet, Florence, this man at whose 
 love you have laughed, of whose mind you 
 hold such a poor opinion, is your constant 
 companion and the world says your fixture 
 husband. Is it right, I ask you again, 
 that you should give the world cause for 
 speaking in such a way ?" 
 
 Her fingers still ran over the keys but 
 she did not answer me. Her silence was 
 singular and I could not account for it. 
 
 ' ' I have asked you one question Florence, 
 let me now ask you another," I resumed, 
 "Is there not some secret reason for Gus. 
 Gardner's intimacy at Dorley House?" 
 
 "Have you a right to ask that quea- 
 tion," she said, looking up at me. 
 
 "If I had not, it never would have been 
 asked. You need not tell me what the 
 reason is, but is there not some cause for 
 that man's frequent visits and your graci- 
 ous reception of them ?" 
 
96 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 "I cannot answer you," she said in a 
 Boft tone, "and if yon had that confidence 
 in my love which I liavo in yoiir's, yon 
 would not ask me sucli a quostlon. 1 have 
 tokl you that Mr. Gardner is l)\it a friend 
 of ours, to whom it is my d\ity to be kind 
 and jiolite, more than that I cannot tell 
 yon, nur should you desire to know. If 
 you have not unbounded faith in my love, 
 Harry, the sooner all this dream is over 
 the liotter it will be for both. I have told 
 you all T can tell you. Even with all my 
 love I must not tell you more." 
 
 " Forgive me my own Florence," I said, 
 stooping down at her side and taking her 
 hand in mine. " Do not think for an in- 
 stant that I have doubted the oarnostness 
 and the truth of your love, or that in 
 asking you that (jnestion I thought yon 
 unfaithful. Forgive me if 3 have done- 
 wrong, I will never speak to j-ou of him 
 again. Treat him as you see fit, I wil' 
 question not your moLt'es nor ask your 
 reasons. I will only remember that 1 
 love you with my whole soul, and that in 
 your love I have confidence and faitli un- 
 bounded." 
 
 I stole my '.rm around her, and looked 
 into her face. She raised her eyes, and I 
 read lier earnest, faithful love tlierein, 
 and a kind forgiveness of my foolish 
 doubts. 
 
 "Do you forgive me, my darling ?" I 
 asked, as I drew her nxoro closely to me. 
 
 "Yes, Harry," she ssid softly, "what 
 could you say that I would not pardon V 
 
 "God bless you for your truth and love, 
 Florence, and make me more worthy of 
 you," and I clasped her closely to my 
 heart, and kissed her lips. 
 
 "There, there," she said, gently disen- 
 gaging herself, and trying to hide her 
 blushes, " we mu't speak no more of this. 
 Come, let us sin^ that duett you i)ro- 
 mised ? we have not tried it for nearly a 
 month." 
 
 We did sing, and I was very happy. 
 Yet in the midst of it all unpleasant 
 thoughts came, for I could not forget 
 Gus Gardner. 
 
 We spoke no more of him from that 
 time. His intimacy still continued. He 
 was, it seemed to me, almost an inmate of 
 Dorley House, for I seldom went there 
 but I met him. The world gossiped about 
 him and Florence at a greater rate than 
 ever. It pained me to hear the comments 
 that were made, but I bore it all in silence, 
 having undying confidence in her love, 
 and trusting to the future for an explana- 
 tion of that which now seemed so strange. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 CAST UPON THE WORLD ONCE MORE. 
 
 Gahhbr and I were seated in onr otKce 
 one afternoon talking over onr aUairs .nd 
 wondering why the creditors of the late 
 firniof Jamby & Jubb had solong neglected 
 »18, when a gentleman entered and re- 
 quested a private intjirview with us. 
 
 "You, 1 presume," he said, ar so(m as 
 the office door was chjaed, are Mr. Hardy 
 and Mr. Adams/" 
 
 "Yes," I replied, "this is Mr. Adams, 
 I am the other menilior of the firm." 
 
 He bowed and then i)roceoded. 
 
 "You, of course, have long, ere this, 
 been, informed of the suspension of the 
 house of Jamby & Jubb, Boston." 
 
 I said that we had learned that the un- 
 fortunate event had happened. 
 
 "1, gentlemen," he then sivid, "am 
 here as the representative of the creditors 
 of the late firm. I have been de[)uted to 
 call on yo\i and en([uiro into your affairs. 
 My name is Dakin, at your service," and 
 again he bowed. 
 
 "We are most happy to sue you, Mr. 
 Dakin," I said, returning hia siilutation. 
 We have long being expecting to see some 
 representative of the creditors of the late 
 house; and though your piesence cannot 
 bring us much happiness, it is much better 
 that some an-angement should be come to 
 than that we should be left in a state of 
 suspense and doubt." 
 
 He then produced some letters to show 
 that he was a duly accredited agent with 
 full power to act in the matter as he saw 
 fit. After I had glanced over them and 
 handed them to Gasher, Mr. Dakin re- 
 sumed. 
 
 "When first the books of the late firm 
 ■were taken possession of by tlie creditors 
 we thought that you were simply debtors 
 to Messrs. Jamby & Jubb, in the amounts 
 charged against you therein, as still re- 
 maining unpaid. On seaching over Mr. 
 Jamby's papers, however, subsequently, 
 we discovered that this establishment was, 
 in fact, part of the same man's house, 
 you and Mr. Adams being the managers 
 of this branch. Is it not the case I " 
 
 "I presume so," I answered, not know- 
 ing wall what to say. "Mr. Adams and 
 I were for several years clerks in the 
 house of Messrs. .Tamby So Jubb, and, as 
 a reward fc.ir our Bervices, he gave us this 
 opening, on the same terms as those on 
 which employers usually start their young 
 men in business. We were partners of 
 theirs." 
 
 "Have you the articles of partnership 
 in your possession?" Mr. Dakin asked. 
 
 "Really, I'm not sure that wo have," I 
 replied. "Some agreement between us 
 
 y 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 VJ 
 
 y 
 
 was uigned before we loft Boston, with 
 tlio iinderstamliiig that proper articles of 
 partnership shonkl bo inauu out at an 
 early day. The matter, however, was 
 neglected from time to time, and to tell 
 you the truth, the papers never were made 
 out at all." 
 
 "A very loose way of doing butiiness, I 
 must say," Mr. Dakin remarked, with a 
 shake of the head, and a peculiar twinkle 
 in his ferret-looking eyes. 
 
 "I confess it was," I answered; "but 
 we had every contidence in Mr, Jamby, 
 and he in us, and tlius the matter was not 
 paid that attention to which it demanded. 
 We came on hero from Boston, and liav- 
 ing never been there since, we had no 
 opportunity of ratifying the agreement 
 entered into." 
 
 "You have been procuring your goods 
 entirely f roi» that house f" the stranger 
 continued. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Have bought from no other house 
 whatever ?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 He looked very thouglitful for a few 
 moments, and then with an air of assumed 
 commisseration, resumed : 
 
 "I am sorry — very sorry — for you, 
 young men. Y<m are just starting out in 
 life, and this may prove all but a death- 
 blow to you. I may as well tell you the 
 worst at once. I am hero acting for oth- 
 ers rather than for myself, and however 
 ■deeply I may regret it, I must perform 
 my duties faithfully. Business is busi- 
 ness, you know, and in the transaction of 
 it we are often called \ipon to do un- 
 pleasant things, as I fear that I am now." 
 
 "Your words, Mr. Dakin," I siiid, 
 growing alarmed, "would indicate more 
 than we have feared." 
 
 "I have no doubt they do," he saidf 
 *'and perhaps mean more than you may 
 imagine ." 
 
 "We are aware," I continued, "that 
 we owe the estate of Jamby and Jubb a 
 considerable sum, for the full payment of 
 which Ave fire willing to make the best pos- 
 sible arrangement that can be come to 
 between us .and the creditors. All we 
 require is time, and we feel confident of 
 oxir ability to clear off the whole amount 
 honourably." 
 
 " We are doing a fair business," Gasher 
 said, ' ' and it is constantly increasing. A 
 little forbearance on the part of the cret'i- 
 tora is the only favour we ask." 
 
 "I regret,' gentlemen," Mr. Dakin siiid, 
 with another tumble of his small eyes, 
 "that it is my painful duty to correct you. 
 The fact of the matter is, you do not ap- 
 pear to understand your position. I have 
 no doubt of your ability in course time of 
 to clear oil' the amounts that stand against 
 
 you in the books of tho late firm; but that 
 is not all, and would bo far from satisfy- 
 ing the demands of tho creditors." 
 
 " In tlie name of goodness," I exclaim- 
 ed, "what more can they re(|uire/" 
 
 " Everything," J)akiM calmly answered. 
 
 " Everything I" Goshor and I exclaimed 
 in one breath. 
 
 "Yes, i^ontlemen, everything," ho re- 
 plied, ill tlio same calm way. "Tho fact 
 of the matter is, this entire establishment, 
 wo find on invo3ti},'ating affairs, forms part 
 of the estnte of tho late firm of Jamby 
 andJubl)." 
 
 "Surely you do not ignore our interests 
 in tho house ?" 1 said. 
 
 " I ignore nothin;jC, sir," ho vo|)lied, "the 
 creditors are tho men, and for them I act." 
 
 " B\it they must recognize our claim," 
 Gasher remarked, "wo have an interest 
 hero which we have toiled for and Imilt 
 up, and that certainly is deserving of re- 
 cognition." 
 
 "Of that I know nothing," Mr. Dakin 
 continued. "I only know this, that the 
 creditors say this is part of tho estate of 
 tho late firm, and that all the evider.ce 
 goes to show that you wore simply agents, 
 clerks of the house, sent on hero to man- 
 age this branch. That, gentlemen, is your 
 true position. I regret to bo compelled 
 to make the painful announcement, but 
 we must always do our duty, no matter 
 what may be tho sacrifico or cost. 
 
 I was thunder-struck. I could scarcely 
 believe my ears. All tho business pros- 
 pects of life, upon which our hopes for 
 the future were centered, about to be 
 snatched away in an instant, and without 
 a moment's warning. 
 
 " There must be some mistake here," I 
 said, pacing the floor uneasily, "some 
 great mistake. " 
 
 " So there is, sir," Mr. Dakin answered 
 in his quiet way, "the mistake is a heavy 
 one, and you are yourself responsible for 
 it. If the terms of agreement you speak 
 of had been properly written out and 
 signed, all this trouble might have been 
 avoided. As it is it becomes your duty to 
 bear it as best you can. This will be a 
 warning to you. You are both young 
 men, and can easily recover your lost 
 ground ; but hereafter have all your agree- 
 ments in black and white, that you may 
 know where you stand when trouble 
 comes." 
 
 " Under the circumstances, Mr. Dakin," 
 I said, with as much calmness as I could 
 command, " what do you conceive to be 
 your duty ? What course do you intend 
 pursuing ( " 
 
 " In the interests of the creditors of 
 Messrs. Jamby & Jubb," he replied, "I 
 appear for the purpose of taking formal 
 possession of tliis portion of the estate." 
 
98 
 
 MY OWN STOUY. 
 
 "()f everything /" I askod. I 
 
 " Yes ; of everything tliat yon cannot j 
 prove to he yoiir own perional property." 
 
 " And do you think," I said warmly, 
 "that wo will tamely allow yon to enter 
 hero and seize that for which we have for I 
 years toiled and stnigijled ]" 
 
 " I do not think anything ahont it," he 
 replied with a complaisant smile; "l' 
 know my duty, and intend performing it ] 
 to the liest of my ability." | 
 
 "And what is that duty I" I a.sked. 
 
 "To take possession of everything 
 herein." 
 
 "Then, sir," I said, standing directly 
 in front (jf him, and s[)oaking very firmlyf 
 "you had better claim tlio assistance o, 
 the law, for without that you will never 
 gain possessirm here." 
 
 " i)i> not think mo foolish enough to 
 act on my own rcsponsibilty," he said, "I 
 am too old a hand at this business to do 
 things by halves. The law shall give me 
 possession sooner, perha^js, than will be 
 pleasant for you." 
 
 "This entire transaction is a vile, mean 
 trick," 1 said, losing my temper and speak- 
 ing warmly, "you and every one else 
 ■who is interested in this matter know ex- 
 actly our position. You know as well as 
 I do, that this is not \)nvt of the house of 
 Jamby & Jubb ; you know that we simply 
 owe that estate a certain amount, which 
 we acknowledge and arc willing to pay iw 
 Boon as we are able. We only ask that 
 which every man in trade is compelled to 
 ask once in a while — an extension of time. 
 Give us that and wo will pay every cent 
 of our indebtedness. You know to a 
 fraction what our indebtedness is, and 
 you know also that tlie creditors of the 
 late firm have no other claim upon us, and 
 have no more right to this establishment 
 than has a man who never heard of Jamby 
 & Jubb." 
 
 "What I know and what I do not know, 
 Mr, Hardy, about your ailairi is not the 
 question," Mr. Dakin said, as if he wished 
 lo end the discussion, "I have come hei-e 
 to perform a special duty. If you see fit 
 to oppose me, very well. There are means 
 at hand whereby I can enforce my ch.iins, 
 and you may be sure I shall not be slow 
 to employ them. It is now only neces- 
 sary thivt I should inform you officially, 
 that, in compliance with the authority 
 oontained in these documents, some of 
 which you hare read, you must at once 
 surrender the keys, books and contents of 
 this establishment, in order that they may 
 be used as may best be deemed advisable 
 by their rightful o^vners, the creditors of 
 the late firm of Jamby »& Jubb. Do you 
 acceed to my request ( 
 
 "No, sir, we do not," I answered! 
 firmly, " we recognize no authority here ' 
 
 but our iiwn ; and you shall not be allowed 
 to enter into pr>sBession of one article un- 
 til you i)rove a claim better than ours, 
 somthiiig, I fancy, you will experience 
 much troulilo in doing. Wo will not 
 submit to being robbed without a struggle 
 for (uir property." 
 
 "Did yo\i say robbed, sir?" the stranger 
 asked eagerly. 
 
 " Yes, sir, I said robbed, and I say it 
 again," I replied, shaking my fist in hi* 
 face. "The claim yoti have i>ut in is 
 simply that of a robber, and it shall be 
 resisted as strongly as if it were the de- 
 mand of a highwayman." 
 
 " Take care, sir, what words you use," 
 he said threateningly, " I am here in an 
 ofiicial capacity, clothed with authority, 
 and will not allow yim to stigmatize me^ 
 as a robber and a highwayman." 
 
 " They are your proper nnmes, sir," F 
 answered, "and as this is no phice for 
 such characters, y<m will bo kind enough 
 to take yoiir depan ure before I assist you 
 into the street." 
 
 "Oh, you threaten violence do you?" 
 he exclaimed with a grin as ho moved 
 towards the dcxjr. 
 
 "Remain here a moment longer," I 
 replieil, "and I will have the pleasure of 
 putting my threat in execution." 
 
 ' ' You refuse to recognize my claim '." he 
 said. 
 
 "Yes," I answered, "and if you wish 
 to preserve a whole skin I advise you not 
 to repeat that (juestion." 
 
 "Very well, my prosperous youth, very 
 well," he said with a leer as he opened 
 the ottico door, ' ' we'll try what ettect a 
 little law will have upon you. In the 
 meantime ladvise you to keepyour temper 
 when gentlemen call on you. Good after- 
 noon, Mr. Hardy, good bye Mr. Adams. 
 In less than two days your dear friends 
 will say farewell to the thriving firm of 
 Hardy & Adams. Thus passeth away, 
 &c," and with a bow of of mock politeness, 
 he closed the door and strode away. 
 
 I turned around and looked towards 
 Gasher. He was setting on a chair with 
 his head bent forward and was coughing 
 violently, I crossed over to him and laid 
 my hand on his shoulder. He looked up. 
 
 "Ah, Harry, Harry," ho said sadly, m 
 a deep, husky voice, "here is the wreck 
 of all our hopes. After all these years of 
 faithful labour and toil, since that rainy 
 night when as boys we met, after all the 
 trials, and troubles we have passed through^ 
 here in a moment everything is snatched 
 from U3 and we are thrown upon the world, 
 poor and helpless as ever." 
 
 "Nay, nay, old fellow," I replied in a 
 tone cf assumed cheerfulness, " you take 
 too dreary a view of affair.s, you look only 
 at the dark side of the picture. All is not 
 
MY OWN HTORY. 
 
 0» 
 
 nver yet, niul if thcro ho iiiHtico in tho 
 land wu sliall not )iu rohbtHl of oiir linril 
 oaniinjjH. You must not givu way in thin 
 niunnur, lut \in tight it out liko jiien. It 
 is at leant too early to nioiini until wu 
 know thu result. That man's assertions 
 go for nothing. His words arc onu thing 
 and tlio law's decision another." 
 
 "It is always your kind way, Harry," 
 ho said with a sad smile, as he pressed my 
 hand, " y(ju aro over ready with a cheer- 
 ful face anil words of hope — you scom 
 never to tiro of helping me on. But in 
 this case I am afraid your efforts are all 
 thrown away. Tlie UKjment that man 
 entered tho office I knew ho was tho 
 hearer of had news, and now I feel certain 
 that ho will succeed in robbing us of all 
 wo call our own. Oh, it is terrible, 
 Hardy, after tho struggles we have passed 
 through, and the efforts wo have put forth 
 to win for ourselves honourable positions 
 in tho world, to be thrown back to the 
 point from which wo started, strong and 
 hopeful, and happy, so many years ago." 
 
 " I cannot hjok at the matter as ytju 
 do, Gasher," I answered deeply aflectod 
 by tho i)oor fellow's sorrow, "I am certain 
 that we shall come out all right. Wo 
 have justice on our sido, and that is a 
 tower of strength. Wo will, at least, fight 
 tho bjvttleto the end, and even should wo 
 fail wo will have tho proud satisfaction of 
 knowing tliat no dishonourable dealing on 
 our part brought about our destruction." 
 
 Gasher was firm in his belief that our 
 career as merchants was about over, and 
 all tho arguments I could use did not 
 shako him in that belief. 
 
 I at onco took Courtley's advice in the 
 matter, and engaged him to act for us. 
 Pooccedincs wei'e innnediately commenced 
 by Mr. Dakin, and then followed several 
 weeks of litigation. There were 'writs, 
 and stays, and executions, and ejectments, 
 and seizures, and I know not what else 
 beside. While the case was being heard 
 we were ejected, and other persons placed 
 in charge of the establishment, for the 
 purpose of attending to the business in 
 the interest of whomsoever tho matter 
 would be decided in favor of. 
 
 Tho case was carried up to one of tho 
 higher courts, where the costs are in pro- 
 portion to the amount of fuss and feathers 
 displayed, and where the rule appears to 
 be that the less tho quantity of work done 
 the greater the charges. 'There the case 
 was argued. Witnesses were examined, 
 documents road, pai)er3 filed, affidavits 
 drawn up, and an immense amount of 
 incomprehensible and mysterious business 
 done, which nobody appeared to under- 
 stand, nor cared anything about. Lengthy 
 speeches wore made by learned counsel, in 
 a beautifully muddled manner to learned 
 
 judges, who showed great attention and 
 rus])ect by snoozing comfortably in thoir 
 capacious arm-chaira all tho time. Then 
 tho learned judges ono day, after about a 
 week's delay, stipposed to have boon 
 spent in deep consideration of tho ciuio^ 
 brought in Ungthy documents, which 
 tlioy road with much yawning and inoro 
 sniitl'-taking, and the sum and siibstancu- 
 of which might have been told in ten 
 words. 
 
 Thus tho casD was clusod, and after it 
 was all over I foamed that wo had been 
 beaten. 
 
 Tho firm of Hardy & Adams ceased to 
 bo from that moment. Tho sign was 
 taken down, another appeared in its place 
 — and all was gone ! 
 
 Thus the results of our long years of 
 toil vanished — our hopes of prosperity 
 sank from view, and wo were cast back 
 \ipon the world again as poor as we had 
 beg\in. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 .MARY MEEKEIl MAKES A ('HAJfliK. 
 
 In order to bring up some prominent 
 p'jrsonages in this, my faithful narrative, 
 I must retrace my stops. If I neglect 
 them any longer the reader may f(jrget 
 them entirely, or charge mo with careless- 
 ness in writing so many pages without 
 onco mentioning their names. 
 
 Dr. Donlevoy prospered well in his 
 profession — the charitably expressed opin- 
 ions of his friends to the contrary 
 notwithstanding. His practice extended 
 and increased, and somehow he was 
 extraordinarily successful with his patients 
 — in his hands they almost invariably 
 recovered. He lost ono now and then, to 
 be sure ; but his average was much smaller 
 than thatof any other physician in Bayford. 
 He soon became known as a skillful doctor, 
 and yet I do not think that his success was 
 attributable in so great a degree to his skill 
 as to other matters. His own liidividual 
 presence at tho bed-side of the sick was, 
 perhaps, his greatest agent in good. It 
 was better than skill and more healing 
 than medicines. 
 
 The manner of the doctor, and his ap- 
 pearance, have much to do with the pa- 
 tient. They produce a wonderful effect 
 for either good or evil. Physicians do not 
 think of this as much as they should, nor 
 give it that weight which it deserves. If 
 they see a patient, feel his pulse, look at- 
 liis tongue, assume a very wise and learn- 
 ed air, pass an opinion which nobody com- 
 prehends, and write a prescription in mys- 
 terious looking hieroglyphics, they seem 
 to consider that their duty is performed^ 
 
100 
 
 MY OWN HTORY. 
 
 and tlmir foo euriicil. T'luy iicvir think 
 of tliu I'ti'uct tliuir iqiiKiiiraiicc iiiny linvu on 
 tho nick Olio lirforo tlujm ; if they tlid, 
 they would conduct thcuiHclven (uidcr 
 such ciruunifltnncca, in nn ontiruly ditlurunt 
 innnnur. 
 
 In tliis rusiicct Dick Donluvoy wnn » 
 model doctor. Ho had an iriesiHtibly 
 winninu' way about him wliicli ovory one 
 folt. On his iiatifnts it prfiduccil a good 
 cfToct. It drew thinn towiirdH hiui. It 
 created a inynterioim Hynipathy Itetween 
 ]iini and tlieni, and ^Mve hirtli to u feeling 
 akin to love and friend.shi[i. HiB manner 
 was clieerful, pleaHant and haiipy, and yet 
 not Bo in an unseemly degree, such an 
 would 1)0 improper at tho lied-oide of tho 
 sick. Ho was gontio as a wonum, over 
 full of hope, even in the worst eascM, and 
 with a cheerftd word and a pleasant smile 
 that mr.do tho i)ationt feel easier and more 
 ho[ieful. Ho brought no long, solemn 
 face into tho c.ick room, nor confounded 
 those around him with learned terms. His 
 visits were more like those of a kind, sym- 
 pathizing friend, than of a physician \ipon 
 whoso drugs life dei)ended. A little ex- 
 perience convinced him that this was tho 
 great secret of his success so far, and he 
 therefore continued to jtractiso it. Ho folt 
 thatjmannor had|niorc to do with his cures 
 than medicine, and while ho did not en- 
 tirely ignore the latter, ho never failed to 
 treat his patients to largo and pleasant 
 doses of the former. In nearly every in- 
 Btaiico tho result was favorable, and thus 
 ho soon became known as a successful 
 jjliysician, and liis practice increased ac- 
 cordingly. 
 
 No sooner had he entered upon the prac- 
 tice of his profession than he undertook 
 the cure of Mrs. Meeker. Her case was 
 a very peculiar one. She had been a help- 
 less invalid for many years, and all the 
 doctors who had ever treated her, had pro- 
 nounced her incurable. Nothing daunted 
 by this painful verdict of others older and 
 abler in the profession than he, Donlevey 
 imdeitook tho difticnlt task. Without 
 informing Mrs. Meeker of his intention, 
 he quietly studdied her case, observing 
 all the symptoms, changes and peculiar 
 features, which from time to time developed 
 themselves. He drew from her, in odd 
 scraps of conversation which he carefully 
 remembered, many facts regarding her 
 suffering and the nature of it; and in this 
 way, without her knowledge, acquainted 
 liimself ivs fully as possible with tho more 
 marked characteristics of her disease. 
 Having studdied her case and having, 
 from the facts thus obtained, formed an 
 opinion regarding it, he next set about 
 treating it. Considering herself a hope- 
 less invalid, she had long] since given up 
 the use of all medicines, with the excep- 1 
 
 tion of Romo simple comjiounda, which, 
 while they were not t'Xpectod to euro her, 
 served to give her temporary relief and 
 to muko her «uffcrin i lighter. Withcmt 
 (liBcontiniiing thoao ho introduced others 
 and prevailed on her to take them, moro 
 M an experiment ho told her, that could 
 prodnco no injurious results, than as cer- 
 tain remedies. Though without hope she 
 acted on his advice and instriictions, and 
 committed hursolf entirely into his iiands. 
 At first his treatment seemed to havo a 
 bad efloct. She became visably reduced 
 under it, and grew very much weaker and 
 to all appearances worse than over. Ho 
 was contident, however, that ho was pur- 
 suing tho [iroper course; so confident, in 
 fact, that ho continued in it, notwith- 
 standing our advice and rccjucst that ho 
 should abandon it. Though ho did not 
 attempt to buoy her up with bright hopes, 
 it was easily seen that ho was not without 
 such hopes himself. He worked nobly in 
 the holy cause, and though, at times al- 
 most tempted to abandon it in despair, ho 
 Liborcd on, thoughtfully and firmly, as if 
 his own life depended on its result. 
 
 She sank lower and lower, and at last 
 was so far reduced that wo looked upon 
 her recovery a."* next to impossible, and 
 were ready to charge Donlovey with hav- 
 ing brought about her death . He boro 
 our complaints and reproaches with friend- 
 ly calmness, and only told us to trust in 
 his skill and God's n"iercy. Then, at tho 
 very time when she seemed on tho verge 
 of tho grave, ho suddenly changed his 
 treatment, by prescribing medicines of an 
 entirely different nature. In several days 
 no good result was noticeable. She re- 
 mained at a stand-still, neither growing 
 better nor worse. Ho watched her close- 
 ly ; ho was nnromitting in his attentions, 
 and scarcely left her side for several suc- 
 cessive days. Then a glorious change 
 came. By degrees she began to improve. 
 Day by day she grew stronger and better. 
 It was very slowly at first, but as time 
 advanced it became [more marked and 
 rapid. She folt like another being, like 
 one awaking from a long, painful dream. 
 Her entire system seemed new. All her 
 old pains and suffering were gone, and in 
 their stead were growing health and 
 renewed vigor. The noble work of im- 
 provement went on. Each succeeding 
 day found her stronger, and the glorious 
 r^ult of it all was that in the course of a 
 few months she was on her feet, healthy 
 and well, and able to move around as she 
 had not done for many a long, dx'eary 
 year. 
 
 What joy there was in that humble 
 household! What happiness; what thank- 
 ful hearts ; and what grateful prayers 
 went up to heaven for him who had been 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 lot 
 
 Gud'i inttriment in accomplishing bu ({oud 
 n work. 
 
 How prowl wo all were of Dick'i great 
 aucueim. Ilii hIcHI liacl triuniphod glo- 
 rioiiily. He explained it all to us. Ho 
 had t)uqiosely reduced Mrs. Meeker. Ho 
 had Drought her down to the lowest pos- 
 sible obV) of human existence, for the 
 l)urpogo of removing, to as great an extent 
 as possible, hur old system, and changing 
 her entire physical nature. By this means 
 ho hoped to make her, in a manner, a now 
 creature. Having torn down the old struc- 
 ture, by carrying her to the verge of the 
 grave, ho connnenced to build up again, 
 with now material. Tho result justified the 
 desperate means. Sho lived and became 
 strong, and entered upon a renewed lease 
 of life, having a health within her to 
 which she had long been a stranger. 
 
 Mrs. Meeker's heart was filled with 
 gratitude tliat could not bo spoken. She 
 thanked him earnestly and warmly, but 
 her words convoyed a very faint idea of 
 the depth of her feeling. Sho blessed 
 him, she prayed for him, and asked for 
 him Heaven's brightest smile and most 
 precious gifts. 
 
 All tliia was very cheerinu and very 
 pleasant to Dick, and while ho received 
 it with an unpretentious modesty, his 
 heart felt gliul that Mrs Meeker had such 
 reascms for thanking him. He sought 
 but one reward, however, but one recom- 
 pense, for all tho time, and labor, and 
 care ho had so successfully bestowed on 
 his long-suftcring potient. Thanks, and 
 gratitude, and praise were very dear to 
 him, but there was one thing elao dearer 
 than all these. 
 
 "My hanefactor, my preserver," Mrs. 
 Meeker said, one ovonhig as they sat to- 
 gether, after sho had fully recovered, 
 "how can I ever thank you sufficeintly/ 
 How can I ever show that undying grati- 
 tude witli which my heart is filled (" 
 
 "Donottry to thank mo," Dick modest- 
 ly replied, "if I, through God's mercy, 
 have been tho instrument of restoring you 
 to health and strength, be all tho praise 
 His, not mine." 
 
 "I do — oh I do thank and praise Him 
 with my whole heart every hour of my 
 life," she said with deep earnestness. "Ho 
 knows how grateful I am, for ho reads my 
 thoughts and heai's my prayers. Jiut to 
 you as his agent, do I not owe gratitude 
 also! To you should not my heart's 
 thanksbo poured out, if I could find woi-ds 
 strong enough and oxpessions earnest 
 enough to tell you all I feel I" 
 
 "Nay, nay," he said, taking her hand, 
 "I would not have you try to thank me. 
 I know your heart is full of gratitude ; let 
 that suttice. There is, however, one re- 
 quest that I wuld invoke, one favor I 
 
 would ask your granting of which would 
 be tho greatest recompense you cuuld giro 
 mo." 
 
 *' Name it," shu said earnestly. " If 
 in my power to grant it, I do so now, be- 
 fore vou tell mo what it is." 
 
 " It is a creat request, Mi-s. Meeker," 
 ho answered, as he looked tenderly into 
 her face. 
 
 "Tiientho greater will bo my happi- 
 pinoss in granting it," sho said. " Namu 
 it, Donlovey." 
 
 Ho placed his hand on her shoulder, 
 and looking at her in an honest, manly 
 way, lie said, in a low tone, 
 
 " It is tliis, Mrs. Meeker. Give me 
 Mary as my wife." 
 
 Sho gazed earnestly at him in silenco 
 for a moment, and then she asked, 
 
 " Y(m love her, Donlovey, '.luly and 
 well /" 
 
 "With my whole life — with my whole 
 heart!" ho answered. 
 
 " God bless you, Donlovey ! (Jod bless 
 you !" she exclaimed, as tears filled into 
 her eyes ; " Take her; guard, comfort and 
 protect her. Sho shall bo to you a wife, 
 and you shall be to mo a son.' 
 
 He stooped down and kissed her all'ec- 
 tionately, as if she were indeed his mother. 
 
 " I havo lived and longed for this hour," 
 ho said, " and now that it has come, I cau 
 scarce believe my happiness, nor tell you 
 all my thanks." 
 
 " 1 was wrong and ungonorouu to you 
 once, Donlovey," sho answered ; "I did 
 you a deep injustice in believing what I 
 heard ; but now I will try to make amends 
 for that. You are good, and noble, and 
 true. Dearly as I love my daughter, in 
 you I fir.d one worthy of her. 1 behove 
 you love her with a pure and faith- 
 ful heart. That she loves you I know. 
 Take her ; make her your wife ; clierish 
 her. You have my prayers and my bles- 
 sing. May lieaven smile upon you and 
 give you prosperity, and mal:o tliis union 
 a happy and a holy one." 
 
 "Oh, I do love her," Dick exclaimed. 
 " Her influence has made me a better 
 man than I ever was before we met. I 
 have tried to make niy.iulf worthy of her, 
 and dearly as I now love her, I would not 
 ask her to become my wife if I did not 
 feel that I can bo to her a true .aiid f;uth- 
 fnl husband. I will cherish, guard and 
 protect her, and in the days which are to 
 come you shall never have reason to 
 regret that in this moment of your grati- 
 tude you confided to my keeping the most 
 darling object of your love." 
 
 " I have every faith, every confidence 
 in you, Donlevey," slie answei-ed, "you 
 have proved yourself worthy of her. 
 Whatever misgivings and doubts I have 
 had are gone now, and I believe you true 
 
109 
 
 MY OWN 8T(JRY. 
 
 nn»l ({iiod. You know not how iloar iih'b 
 Ih to thiM inother'N hunrt uf mine— iluarer 
 thai) lifo it»olf — yet I ^ivo lier to ymi with 
 hopu and cont'ulonce, tniatin;^ in (iod, nnd 
 witli full roliaiico upon your lovo and vour 
 goodneSR. A({ain I Hay, may Hoavuu hU'SH 
 you and ■inilo upon your union." 
 
 Mary's conaunt wan (laitily ohtaincd, and 
 thou the day was fixod and all tho prepa- 
 rations wcru entcrt'd \ipon. 
 
 Till) matter was kept very (juiet, yut it 
 «oniiihow luakud out, and goHsi]) soon 
 gave it wings. 
 
 (jiruat was thu surprise among thoso 
 fashionahlu circles in which Dick Don- 
 levey had ho long moved, when it became 
 known that ho was iihout to take \iuto 
 liimself a wife. He had long been looked 
 upon as a hopeless bachelor — a sort of 
 mall! tlirt, whube heart was proof against 
 idl tho charms of woman. Ho liad been 
 for so many years a gay rollicking follow, 
 everywhere a favourite, but taking good 
 caro to keep himself free from every »us- 
 
 Eicion of matrimony. Tlio ladies called 
 im an incorrigible, and many a fair one 
 who had set her cap for him, had, after a 
 abort, fruitless att'jmi>t, given up in 
 despair, and turned her attentions to other 
 and more susceptible swains. He was past 
 redemption, they said, and tho woman 
 was not supiioHcd to live who could capture 
 ■and secure him in the bonds of wedlock. 
 
 S<mio wise old dames, liowever, said, 
 very knowingly, that it was not all over 
 with him j'ct, and seemed to take delight 
 in prophecying that some day, when ho 
 least expected it, ho would be captivated 
 by tho wiles of some artful creature, and 
 caught in the matrimonial nuize almost 
 before he was aware of it. It was always 
 tho fate of bucli men, they said, .and Dick 
 Donlevcy woiild prove no oxcej)tion to the 
 rule ; than whom, they unanmiously de- 
 clared, one more fully deserving of such a 
 ■calamity never existed. 
 
 Great, therefore, was the surjjrisu of 
 Dick's fashionable friends when theyhcard 
 of his approaching marriage, and g. oater 
 •still when it became known that his in- 
 tended wife was an obscure girl, whom 
 none of them knew. It was a nine-days' 
 •wonder. The city was dreadfully dull at 
 the time, and tea-table gossijiers were 
 sadly in want of a sensation. Tliis was a 
 .splendid one, find they seized it with 
 avidity. If Dick's oars were not warm, it 
 •WiVB not their fault. ' He was talked of by 
 all parties, in all circles, and f)n all ooca- 
 ■fiions. The poor fellow gf)t as thorough 
 a roasting from his numerous friends, as 
 any unforttinate b.achelor who ever con- 
 templated matrimony. He did not mind 
 it, however. Ho let the world talk, and 
 prate, and gossip. In his heart he was 
 happy, and that was iill he wished for. 
 
 The wedding was a quiet, iinustenta- 
 tious affair, \\ e of thu <iuartotto were, of 
 coursu. present, together with a fuw other 
 of Diok's most intinuite friends. In tho 
 ladv lino, wo had Dick's only sister, who 
 had come ilown from her homo for tho 
 r>cc&sion, and a fair allowance of othcttt, 
 juHt HutKcient to give each of us a partner. 
 
 It was a very hapny party, as wedding 
 I>artie8alwaysshoulal>e. Dick was smiling 
 andhandsonu'; Mary blushing and boauti 
 ful; the bridsmaids fair aiul lovely, and tho 
 gentlemen gallant and courteous. After 
 tho Ceremony there was tho proper quan- 
 tity of smiles and tears — those pleasant 
 sun-showers, without which no wedding 
 can be com]>leto. Then we had a pleasant 
 little breakfast party, toasted tho brido 
 and bridegroom, the bridesmaids, and 
 everybody else present, and after th,. 
 we all drove down to tho steamer, and saw 
 the happy couplo ofl' upon their wedding 
 trip. A wook or two later thoy returned 
 and settled down in their own comfortable 
 home, so happy as to make tho rest of us 
 mourn over our forlorn condition as dis- 
 consolate bachelors, and long for the sweet 
 joys of matrimony. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 THK (OLD HHOILDKU AT DORtEY HOL-.SB. 
 
 Shortly after Donlevey's marriage Mr. 
 Dakin and our troubles came, tho result 
 of which is already known, Tho wreck 
 that was made of our pro»i)ccts did not 
 leave us entirely penniless. We had 
 always miide it a practice to lay by some- 
 thing (Hit of our hard earnings in case of a 
 rainy day, and the wisdom of this course 
 was now evident. Our cajiital did not 
 amount to a great deal ; still it was sufli- 
 cient to keeji us in comforta])lo circum- 
 stances for a while, or luitil some new 
 field should be opened up for us, whereby 
 we might get another start in tlie world. 
 We were thus above inmiediato want, and 
 though it would perhaps have been better, 
 had we made another beginning at once, 
 we did not do so, for tho reason that in 
 our then frame of mind, and with the re- 
 membrance of our he.'vyy wrongs still 
 heavy upon us, we had no taste for busi- 
 ness and no longing to enter upon it again. 
 There-fore, we decided to lay upon our oar.s 
 for a little while, at the same time holding 
 ourselves in readiness to jiubrace tho first 
 good opening that offered itself. 
 
 In our former employees we folt even 
 more interest than for ourselves. Somo 
 of them had been in the establishment 
 before our coming. They wore tried and 
 faithful servants, and were anything but 
 prepared to exist long without employ- 
 
MY (AVN STORY. 
 
 103 
 
 inunt. I inturcatvd inyMulf in their behalf, 
 and iirocurud for thciii favors from 
 jiiTHoiiH of whom I would not have 
 u»ked IV favor for n»y»ulf. Tho tiiiiei wuro 
 hard just thun on account uf thu tinancial 
 panic, and situatioiiH wvrii not to bu had 
 just then for the siniplt) asking, as issoniu- 
 tinum tho case. I UMud my exurtions for 
 thiMu, howuvor, and in thu cr)urso of a few 
 weeks had tho satisfaction of seeinij thum 
 all occuiiyiuL; i>ositions nearly as good as 
 those tfiej had lost through our misfor- 
 tunes. 
 
 My old friend, Nicholas Meeker, fwas 
 not forgotten. During tho time ho had 
 been with us he had improved wonder- 
 fully, and was now (|uitu a business man. 
 Vet he himself said he had no taste for 
 mercantile pursuits, and I know ho gave 
 his attention to them only that ho might 
 show how grateful ho was for whatever 
 little interest I had taken in his welfare. 
 Now, that through our faihxre he was out 
 of business, he said ho would give it up 
 forever, and embrace some more cmgenial 
 means of earning his livelihood. Ho 
 thought of going back to his old calling — 
 teaching ; but wo argued him out of that, 
 and oU'iu-ed him something botler, some- 
 thing w'lich gave him brighter prospects 
 for the Kiture. Co\u'tloy had a vacancy 
 in his ofh.-e, and with a little persuasion 
 on our part Meeker nccepted it. Tho pay 
 was not large, yet it was sutticicnt to keep 
 him even with the world, while the posi- 
 tion afforded him an opiiortunity, •..'hich 
 ho embraced, of studyinir for the bar. He 
 easily passed the primary examinations, 
 had his name entered on the books of tho 
 law society, and then commenjed bis race 
 for those symbols of judicial knowledge — 
 the bag and gown. 
 
 Thus, though misfortunes had come on 
 nie, I did all in my power to helj) and 
 save those who went down with me in the 
 wreck of my property. 
 
 While all these troubles were visiting 
 me, Florence was out of town — away in 
 some distant part of tho country with 
 friends. My '■visits, therefore, to Dorley 
 House had ceased, for tho time being, 
 and I was not sorry for it, though I felt 
 her absence heavily. During those days 
 of stispense and trial I was in no mood 
 for love-making, and thougli a kind word 
 * from htr, now and then, would have been 
 cheering, aud have enabled mo the better 
 to bear my troubles, it was perhaps as 
 well that she was away from me. 
 
 And now when it was all over, and my 
 hopes of prosperity gone, I heard of her 
 return. I had eveiy confidence in the 
 strength and truth of her love, yet I 
 trembled at the prospect of meeting her. 
 I had already received many cuts and 
 slights from those who, in tne days of my 
 
 ))ro«perity, had professed to bo my friends, 
 and it ronuiined to bo seen how slio would 
 act towards mu in my miafortnnes. AVould 
 she still bu true to me I Wotdd she re- 
 ceive mo as bofor* ? Ur would she cast 
 me off as one luiworthv of even her friend- 
 ship ) These were the ({Ueitions that 1 
 asked myself a thousand times each day ; 
 and now that, on hor return, an oppor- 
 tunity of answering them had come, I 
 determined to know tho worst at once. 
 
 I went to Dorley Houso one evening 
 after hearing of her arrival. I must con- 
 fess that I had forebodings of evil, and 
 tried to nerve myself up to meet bravely 
 tho worst that could happen. 
 
 I rang tho door bell and tho old servant 
 eamo. 
 
 " Is Miss .larvis at homo I" 1 asked. 
 "No sir," the servant replied, in a man- 
 ner that told mo plainly she wiis telling a 
 fashionable lie— 
 
 "She has returned from tho country; 
 has she not I" I c(mtinucd. 
 
 "Yes sir," was tho rejdy, "but she is 
 not at homo this evening." 
 
 Then I handed in my card, and with a 
 
 j heavy heart walked away. Could it be 
 
 that thus was to end all my dream of 
 
 bliss ( Could it be that this was tho woman 
 
 I HO madly loved, ami In whoso love 1 so 
 
 fondly tnistod ? Could sho cast mo off 
 
 : thus I Could sho coldly forsake me, because 
 
 j poverty and trouble had crossed my path / 
 
 , No, no; I would not, I dare not believe 
 
 ] hor BO base, so unfaithful. There must 
 
 be some mistake, I arguod with myself ; 
 
 perhaps sho was indeed from homo, or 
 
 perhaps fatiguo from her recent long jour- 
 
 \ ney made it necessary that she should not 
 
 , see oven me. I built up such hojies in n>y 
 
 i heart rath'ir than condemn her until I had 
 
 stronger reasons for so doing. 
 
 On tho following evening I called again 
 
 at Dorley House, and again I received 
 
 that dreadful answer — slio was not at 
 
 ; home — my heart fell within me; all hope 
 
 was gone now; 1 was indeed cast off. I 
 
 ; heard the announcement calmly, and 
 
 without asking further cjucstions, was 
 
 ' about turning away from tho door, when 
 
 i the servant looked cautiously around and 
 
 then slipped a letter into my hand. I had 
 
 1 hardly time to crush it and conceal it in 
 
 my pocket when Judge Jarvis appeared. 
 
 ' "(), how d'ye do, Mr. Hardy?" he said, 
 
 , in a cold, condescending way, as he came 
 
 1 down the hall, "sorry to hoar of your 
 
 . misfortunes; very sorry indeed. These 
 
 1 things, however, must be expected by men 
 
 in business, especially young ones, who do 
 
 not know the world. They are part of 
 
 the trade, you know — part of trade," and 
 
 he picked up his hat and came out upon 
 
 the balcony. 
 
 I "I thank you for your sympathy, sir," 
 
104 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 
 I said. "Whon misfortunes come on« re- 
 ceives an abundance of such consolation 
 as you uiTcr. It costs notliing and is, 
 therefore, readily given." 
 
 "Yes, I suppose so," he said, in a tone 
 apparently careless yet full of meaning. 
 "Sympathy is about all the world cares 
 about giving away just now, especially to 
 people of whom nobody knows any- 
 thing." ' 
 
 "We experience no disappointment in 
 not receiving more, sir," I answered, feel- 
 ing the sting contained in his woi-ds. 
 "When mi.ifortiuica come we do not look 
 for even hypocrital sympathy. We expect 
 nothing but culd words and colder treat- 
 ment irom those who in the time of our 
 prosperity professed to bo our friends." 
 
 "It's a consolation to know that you ] 
 take such a philosophical view of matters," 
 he said in an ironical tone. "It is 
 the only proper one, and will enable you 
 the better to bear up nianftilly iiuder the 
 rebuffs you may occasionally receive from 
 those to wlif>m you formerly extended 
 your distinguisncd friendship. This is a 
 di'eadfuUy ungrateful world, Mr. Hardy, 
 as you will no doubt readilv acknow- 
 ledge." 
 
 "1 have greater proof of its sordid 
 meanness and hollow friendship at tliis 
 moment, Mv. Jarvis, than I ever had 
 before during my whole life," I said, with 
 as much hitterneas as I could put into my 
 words. "However," I added, "it is a 
 satisfaction to know that a mau can live 
 without jirofe.ssions of a friendship that is 
 felt not. Misfortune teaches us one good 
 lesson, at least : It shows us our friends." 
 
 "And it also makes it very hard for 
 you to liud, but very easy to count tliom," 
 he added with a hollow laugh. 
 
 "Yes," I replied; "especially in the 
 region of Dorley Hotise. 1 have the 
 pleafuirc. Judge Jarvis, of wishing you 
 good evening." 
 
 He hfi.d not asked me in. He was 
 treating mo as a lacquey. Hi.s words 
 were only intended to cut and wound nie, 
 and I coiild not trust myself to hear them 
 longer, even had he shown me common 
 courteriy. 
 
 "Stay!" he exclahned, as I turned 
 away. "A few words more before we 
 part. You have dime me the honour of 
 paying certain attention.? to my daughter 
 without luy^knowledge or consent. There- 
 in you proved yourself the gentleman in a 
 marked manner . Had I been aware of the 
 di3ting\ii'died honour you were doing, or 
 intended to do my family, I might have 
 trespassed upon your valuable time before 
 this, so far as to inform yon, that, while 
 feeling deeply, and reeognizing fully, your 
 condescension and generosity, ' must 
 most respectfully and humbly deci. e the 
 
 honour you would confer on me and 
 mine." 
 
 " Judge Jarvis," I said, with great cahn- 
 ness, " had you one proper sentiment of 
 manhood in your heart, you would not 
 thus seek to wound the feelings of one 
 who has done you no wrong, and who has 
 a load of misfortune to bear greater than 
 you c veam of. Were you other than you 
 are I \/^ould not speak to you in this way, 
 but would resent, as they deserve, tho 
 insinuations your unfeeling words contain. 
 Even you, great judge that you are, may 
 learn a lesson from one like mo ; and that 
 lesson is ; if we cannot help misfortune 
 in others, we should, at least, respect it." 
 
 " Well, well," he said in a bettor tone, 
 being evidently touched by my mannef , "if 
 I have said anything to wound your feel- 
 ings, you nmst forgive me. I did not 
 mean to do so. I only wish to tell you 
 that if you have been so foolish as to en- 
 tertain any feeling of love for Miss Jarviji 
 you had better abandon it at once, as ut- 
 terly iiseless and hopeless." 
 
 "Is this her decision, sir i" I asked. 
 
 " It is mine ; and I am her father," h». 
 answered, tinnly. 
 
 "Until it comes from her own lips. 
 Judge Jarvis, I will not believe that she 
 has uttered it," I replied, with equal firm- 
 ness. 
 
 " Yoxi may as well believe and act upon 
 it first as last," he said. " I tell you, Mr. 
 Hardy, that your hopes in that respect, 
 are wild and improper, and the sooneryou 
 banish them the better. Even had you 
 all in your favor that I could desire, I 
 should have to tell you the same, as I 
 have other and settled views regarding 
 my daughter's welfare, in which I cannot 
 be .shaken." 
 
 "Does she agree with them!" I asked. 
 
 " You have no right to ask such a (ques- 
 tion ; and tl\erefore I shall not answer it," 
 he replied. "My mind has long l)een 
 made up on this point, and I may tell 
 you honestly that tlu; recent change in 
 your circumstanco,shas had nothing what- 
 ever to do with it. Had I been aware of 
 your intentions I would have put an end 
 to your visits to Dorloy House long ago. 
 They were foolish and improjier, so much 
 time wasted, and could never bring about 
 the result j'ou desired." 
 
 "In loving your daughter, sir," J ans- 
 wered, " I but followed out the instincts 
 of my nat>ire . It was neither fooli.sh nor 
 improper, and I shall never admit that it 
 was iiutil from her own lips I hoar that 
 my love is hopeless." 
 
 ' ' You may as well consider it so at once, 
 Mr. Hardy," he said in a tone that was 
 meant to convey his final and unalterable 
 decision ; " my mind is fully made up and 
 cannot be shaken. I have no particular 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 lOfr 
 
 fault to find with you, any more than I 
 would hiivo with any other gontlemau 
 who niiglit appear in my house with simi- 
 lar intentions. Under those circumstances 
 you must youraolf seo the folly and impro- 
 priety of your continuing to bo a visitor 
 at Dorley House." 
 
 "While I am not welcome at Dorley 
 IIouKo," I answered, "while its doors are 
 cloHCil against me, you may rest satisfied 
 that I shall not seek admittance." 
 
 "Nor attcmi)t to annoy my daughter 
 with your fo(jlish love talk ?" he added. 
 
 •'On that point, Mr. Jarvirj, I shall 
 make no promises," I replied, in a low 
 but dotcriiiinf'd tone. 
 
 "Well, pursue your own course, Mr. 
 Hardy;" ho rejoined, "but remember, I 
 warn you not to renew this intimacy with 
 my daughter in any way." 
 
 " Your warning shall be duly remem- 
 bered," I answered, " but that it shall be 
 heeded is a ({ncHtioii the future alone can 
 answer. " 
 
 "Persist if you are so foolish," ho said, 
 " but rest assured that j'our oppoi-tunities 
 .shall be few. Good-bye to you." 
 
 "Good-bye, hjv," I replied, as I turned 
 away. " When next I come to Dorley 
 House, perliaps, you vill show me more 
 kindness and ti-eat me more graciously." 
 
 We bowed coldly to each other, and 
 then with hasty strides I left the place. 
 
 As 1 parsed down the carriage-way 1 
 remembered the letter, anddrawing itfrom 
 my pocket 1 attempted to road the address. 
 It was too dark, however tor mo to do si, 
 and replacing it in my pocket I hurried 
 home. In my own room I sat down 
 eager'}' to read it. As i had fondly 
 thought, it was from P'lorence, and ran in 
 this way • — 
 
 DoKi.KY HoL'sr;, , 18 — . 
 
 "Mr Dr.AH, Deah Harry : 
 
 " Last niglit. yon called and I dared not 
 see or speak to you. In the hope that 
 you m.ay call i'gaJn I write this, in ex- 
 pkuiation of what you must tlnnlc my 
 cruel and ungenerous conduct. Papa 
 knows all. Amit induced me to toll her, 
 and she at on.;e lomiuunicated it to him. 
 There was a terrilde scene, and the result 
 of it all i:f, tliat I must see you no more. 
 
 "I v/ill obey them ; 1 must obey thorn 
 for the present, Imt do not think, oil. do 
 not, tliat J sliall foi-get you, or that any 
 power on eartli can make ine forget my 
 love. 1 vi'ill be true, and faithful, and 
 firm ; an<l though now wo may l)e separ- 
 ated t will live (m in the bright hope that 
 some day in the cojuing tium you shr.U 
 como back to mc, and then we shall never, 
 never part again. You know, Hany, 
 that I love you ^^'ith my whole heart ; and 
 thougli my conduct now seems strange, 
 trust me, rely on me and all shall yet bo 
 
 8 
 
 right. Be true as I shall bo ; hoar with 
 our present separaticm ; live on in the 
 sweet thought of a future reunion, and 
 everything shall bo bright and liaiipy in 
 the end. 
 
 "Whatever rumours you may hear 
 regarding me believe not. Bo led away 
 by no idle stories. Rely on my love, for 
 it is undying, and shall ever bo true. If 
 wo meet sometimes when others are near 
 bo careful. Before the world wo are more 
 acquaintances — nothing more. Only our 
 own hearts must know what wo aro to- 
 each other. 
 
 " I never longod toboat yoursido more 
 than now. I have heard of your troubles, 
 and if 1 could I would be with you, to 
 comfort, advise, and cheer you. Think 
 not that the changes which have come 
 have changed my heart. They have 
 doubled my love and made j'ou dearer 
 to me than ever. Be not cast down. Be 
 hopeful, and happy ; trusting in God and 
 relying on Him, and the abilities ho has 
 blessed j'ou with. Lot thoughts of my 
 love cheer you on, and bo an incentive to 
 you in all your exertions. 
 
 " I cannot write more now. Good-bye. 
 God bless you. Do not answer this in 
 any way. It 'ould bo dangerous to both 
 your happiness and mine. Ever yours. 
 
 " Fr.OUENCE." 
 
 I read it over and over again. It was a 
 curious note, I thought, and yet it con- 
 tained all that I cindd wish for, and even 
 more than I had h<Ji)ed for. It assured 
 mo of her love, and of her faithfulness. 
 What more could my heart wish / 
 
 : CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 i (KiSHER's TROUBLE — CJASTING THE DIK. 
 
 And so I saw her no more. I acted 
 : upon her advice by not attempting to an- 
 j swer her note, though it would have given 
 j "me a world of pleasure to have written 
 ■ her even half-a-dozcn linos. It was pain- 
 ; fnl, indeed, to be separated from her; to 
 I spend with her no more, for the present, 
 1 those happy hours which had given mo so- 
 I much joy ; to be to her all but a stranger. 
 
 If we chanced to moot, as I hoj)ed, 3'et 
 
 feared, we often would, I must bo cold 
 
 and distant — I must bo a living lie, that 
 , the world might not know that in my 
 
 heart I loved her. All this was very hard^ 
 I yet I made up my mind to bear it with 
 
 silent hope. 1 knew, I felt that she loved 
 ! me, and for her sake I was willing to en- 
 ; dure any hardship, any suiiering that fate 
 
 might send, ti'usting that tho future would 
 ; carry all tho dark clouds away, and bring 
 
 the beams of the sun of happiness acroaa 
 
 our pathway once more. 
 
106 
 
 MY OWN STORY . 
 
 Poor Oaslier. How sadly lie fought 
 ugainst his luisfortunea. He had not tho 
 heart to bear up under them that I liad. 
 God knowH I felt thorn heavily enough, 
 yot, in conipariaou with his sufferings, 
 mine were as nothing. There wa3 that 
 ono great sorrow of hia life, liiMinknown 
 birth and parentage; tliun there was his 
 secret, carnent love, which was all but 
 hopeless ; and now there was the wreck of 
 all his prosi)oct3. In tho midst of all this 
 there was his failing health . That failure 
 of ours, if such it might be called, was the 
 last groat blow. Beneath its weight ho 
 sank lower and lower day by day. He 
 lost heart, and hope and strength; and all 
 tho words of comfort and advice friends 
 might offer were lost upon him. While 
 he thanked us for our kindness, ho would 
 say, with a melanchoUy smile, that it was 
 useless to bid him hope and bear up under 
 the load of sorrows and misfortunes that 
 pressed upon him. He was without hope. 
 Ho saw nothing but clouds, thick and 
 dark, around him, and he could not be- 
 lieve they had a silver lining. 
 
 Donlevey came to him very often, with 
 manly friendship and medical advice, and 
 did all in his power to cheer him up and 
 give 'him health. 
 
 "Adams," ho said to him very seriously 
 one day, "you positively must obey me if 
 you wish ever to be well again in this 
 world." 
 
 ' ' I wish it Donlevey," ho replied, " but 
 my wishes carry no hope." 
 
 "Sly dear fellow, while there's lifo 
 there's hope," Donlevey said in a half 
 cheerful way. 
 
 "That's what you doctors always say," 
 Gaaher answered with a sad smile, "even 
 while wo are on the verge of tho grave 
 yon tell 1^9 that." 
 
 "And we toll you but the truth, Adams, 
 yet 3'ou are not on the verge of the grave, 
 you are very imwell and your constitution 
 is sulfering gvoatly. but if you will act 
 upon my advice smd take the medicines I 
 send you, you will certainly recover, and 
 become yourself again in a short time." 
 
 "These aro only cheering words that 
 yo\i oifer me, Dick," Gasher answered, 
 "I feel your kindne.is in speaking as you 
 do, yet I tell you, honestly, that it is all 
 of no avail. I am a« certain that I shall 
 never recover as I am that you at this 
 moment ait before mo. As for h<)i)0, 
 Dick, I am entirely without it. My heart 
 is buried so low beneath tho weight of 
 woes that have Come upon, mo, that it can 
 never riso again. My future days are 
 numbered as surely as my past ones. It 
 is impossible, utterly impossible, that I 
 can evergetwell on this side of tho grave; 
 ■of that which is to come on the other side, 
 when I have passed tho myBterioua boun- 
 
 dary which separates this world from the 
 next, I am most hopeful, most happy. 
 You aro very kind to me, all of you, very 
 good, and may God bless you for it. But 
 to bid mo hope for life is useless. Tell mo 
 to look fi>rward with hopo to that after- 
 life which wo feel is ours but cannot un- 
 derstand, and you will lo my body and 
 my heart more good, than if you had told 
 me that a century of time wcro 3'et in store 
 for mo." 
 
 Dick arosa and paced tho room, and as 
 ho took tho turn at tho further end ho 
 raised h.is hand and brushed somothing 
 from his cheek. 
 
 "I am daeply sorry, Adams," he said, 
 after a short silence, "to tind yon take 
 such a despondent view of your condition. 
 I will not attemi)t to conceal from j'ou 
 tlio fact that your health is in a most 
 precarious state; that your strength is 
 rapidly failing, and your constitution 
 growing weaker; yet if you would help 
 mo I feel sure I could make you strong 
 and well again. If yon would banish this 
 grief of yoiu'S, bo more hopeful and cheer- 
 ful, and give me more of your mind, all 
 woiild yet be right. As it is, 1 fear for 
 tho worst, and tell you plainly that your 
 health is in a most dangerous state." 
 
 " I have known that, Dick, for many a 
 day," Gaaher replied, with ono of his sad 
 smiles. " I have already told you that 1 
 feel my case hopeless, and I tell you now 
 most earnestly, my dear friend, what I 
 liavo not said before, that under present 
 circumstances I am satisfied, yea, even 
 happjr that God should call me away. 
 What have I to live for? Why should I 
 longer here exist in hojjeleaa misery and 
 grief? A half-,a-dozen number all my 
 friends. I am alone in the v/orld — you 
 know my history. Not a i-elation, not 
 even 11 name have I. I am a waif — an 
 unknown man — a stranger to all my fel- 
 lowa. Why, Donlevey, should I care to 
 live ] You ask mo to hopo^for what ] 
 For a long life of secret sorrov/ / For a 
 I continuance of tlic miaorj' I have borne ? 
 For years of care, and trouble, and un- 
 happiness? Is it for these you would 
 htiTO me live ? And if I did live, oh my 
 friend, what other fate could I expect ? 
 If through the clouda which hare ao long 
 surrounded me, I could see one ray of 
 sunshine, one beam of hope, however 
 small, God knows 1 would loolc upon it 
 gladly and wish to live. For years I 
 have hoped and i)rayed and expected, 
 b\it have known nothing but disappoint- 
 ment and trouble. That hope deferred 
 has, indeed, made my heart sick ; that 
 sickness has brought the body's decline ; 
 that decline brings death ; and that death 
 v,rill bring— man cannot say what. No, 
 no, my friend, leave me to myself, or 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 \ I 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 107 
 
 \ 
 
 rather, leave me to One who better knowa 
 what ia right for us than we can ever 
 know ourselves."' 
 
 This was nearly always the strain in 
 which ho spoke. Occasionally he was more 
 hoi)eful and cheerful, but it was never for 
 long. Ho would sit for hours at a time 
 alone in his own room, reading, orstretched 
 on a sofa, buried in thought. He was ever 
 kind and good, and thankful to \\b for all 
 we did, but ho would seldom accompany 
 us any place, and seemed always to prefer 
 being left to his own thoughts. 
 
 Tlius the days went by with him, and 
 even wc, who were ever at his aide, could 
 see that ho was failing rapidly. 
 
 A few days after my last impleasant 
 visit to Dorley House, I told Courtley of 
 my cold recej)tion. He was pained, aston- 
 ished, and surjjriscd to hoar that Judge 
 Jarvis could act ^in such an inigracious 
 manner. 
 
 "Heat assured," he said, "that that 
 fellow Gardner is at the bottom of all this. 
 He has tlie Judge in his i)ower, though in 
 what manner I am unable to discover, and 
 that power he is now exercising. Ho holds 
 a heavy hand of cards, however he became 
 possessed of them, and is playing for a 
 high stake. You need not fear him. Ho 
 is a fool with luck on his side, but skill 
 will beat liim in the long ran. The hand 
 of Florence Jarvia is the prize he seeks. 
 The follow is wise enorgh to know its.wcn-th, 
 though he has not sense or skill enough to 
 win it." 
 
 ' ' ifos, but he has her father on his 
 side," I said, "I'm afraid therein ho has 
 an all}' of groat strength." 
 
 "Be not alarmed, my dear fellow," 
 Courtley said with a pleasant laugh, 
 "Miss Jarvis is a match for both of them. 
 It is a difKcult task to out-manijuuvre a 
 woman ia love, especially such a woman 
 as she. You have every coniidencc in lier; 
 let that be your prop and mainstay. l>e 
 true and constant to lier. Show her tliat 
 you are acting upon lar advice, in patient- 
 ly awaiting the coiu-ae of events, and rest 
 assured you will thereby win more favour 
 in lior eyes, and a deeper place in her 
 heart, than if you vvere on your knees at 
 her side every day in the week. She ia 
 no foolish, giddy, love-sick girl, to be led 
 away by the whims of a father or the 
 posses.sions of a monied fool ; but a sen- 
 sible, earnest, true woman, with a mind of 
 her own and a heart that wiU f-uide her 
 aright." 
 
 "I have tliat conlidonce, Chavloy," I 
 replied, "Tliougli cast out now, and de- 
 prived of tlie hap])ineHS of even sjioaking 
 to her, I feel sure that it will all come 
 riglit in tlie end. If 1 did not think so, 
 mj' days in this(\'iarterof the world would 
 not be long. Tins conlidence in her, with 
 
 hopes of future happiness and the friend- 
 ship of you and others, is all that keeps 
 mo here." 
 
 "That's right, old boy," he said, cheer- 
 fully ; ' ' keep up a good heart, and live in 
 hope. By-the-by, that reminds mo of 
 something else. Living in hope is a caj)- 
 ital thing so far as it goes, but unless wo 
 had something else to live on, I'm afraid 
 wo would starve to death. Suice that 
 robbery was ])erpetrated on you — for I 
 can call it by no other name — you have 
 done nothing in tho way of business. 
 This idleness is a bad thing, Harry, and 
 the sooner you put an end to it the better." 
 
 " I'm aware of that," I answered, "and 
 am every day on the look out for a good 
 opening. Times are very dull, you know, 
 and business of all kinds in an unsettled 
 state, on account of the panic which is 
 yet hardly over. Therefore I am, per- 
 haps, as well out of business as in it. I 
 am watching for a good thing, hov-ever, 
 and you may be sure shall seize the first 
 that offers." 
 
 ' ' No doubt you are right, " he answered, 
 "you know more of such matters than I, 
 and have worked your own way in tho 
 world so well thus far, that j'ou cannot 
 but succeed in the future. Did you save 
 much out of the wreck I" 
 
 " Enough to gi'e me a fair start again," 
 I replied. 
 
 " Ytm see no prospects for an immediate 
 opening, I suppose i" he asked. 
 
 "No; though cf course I cannot say 
 how soon one may occur," I replied. "I 
 am in Mr. Micawber's position, ' waiting 
 for something to turn up. ' " 
 
 "Allow me to make a suggestion. What 
 say you to a run up to Sebl} /" 
 
 " To Sebly /" I exclaimed. 
 
 "Yes; you have not been there since 
 you were a boy, and now that you are 
 doingnothing, I think you should pay your 
 old home a visit." 
 
 "I would like to go," I replied, "and 
 j indeed have thought of doing so for some 
 time. iJut I do not see that any good can 
 I come out of it." 
 
 "It is long since I have spoken to you 
 on tills subject, Harry," he said, assuming 
 . a more earnest tone, "and you must par- 
 don me now for referring to it. I must 
 repeat wli;it I have often said before, and 
 that i;i, that 3-ou are acting very foolishly 
 and improperly regarding that jiroperty 
 of yours, now held by your step-fatlier." 
 
 "You kuow my views," I said, in reply, 
 "and though you deem them foolish, 1 
 see no reason why I should alter them." 
 
 "But I do, my dear fellow, I see many 
 reasons, and those reasons were never 
 stronger than at this proseut moment. 
 Will you listen to me while I explain 
 them ; " 
 
108 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 ' ' Certainly ; though, I must toU yon 
 before hand tliat tlio reault will bo aa it 
 alwaya han been, usulcas ao far aa changing 
 my mind ia concerned." 
 
 " Perhaps so, yet I will explain now. 
 Within +,ho last few weeka a wonderful 
 change haa taken place in your circum- 
 Btancea. Y<ju were a little while .ago a 
 prospcroua merchant. What you are now 
 I need not say. You are poor in com- 
 parison to what you were. You must ad- 
 mit that your prospects are not brilliant. 
 Now in addition to this you ai*e in lovo ; 
 that lovo ia full of hope ; you wish to 
 make Florence Jarvis your wife ; yet 
 would you marry unleas you saw your 
 way clearly tlirough the world ? Under 
 y' ivir present circumstances how long do 
 you think it would bo before you would 
 feel justified in marrying one who has all 
 her life been accustomed to comforts and 
 even luxuries i Looking at the matter in 
 this light — and it is the correct one — do 
 you not see that it would be years before 
 you could honestly and honourably ask 
 any woman to be your wife I Now what 
 1, as your friend, old and yrell-tried, I 
 hi:)pe, would suggeat. is this : that you go 
 up to Sebly, call on your step-father, and 
 make a demand upon him for at least a 
 jiortion of your property. Nobody need 
 know anything about it. Your interview 
 can be private, and if he refuse to do you 
 justice yon can go to law with him or not 
 as you see fit. In justice to yoiirself, 
 Harry, and to the woman you love, you 
 should do this." 
 
 At first I opposed the proposition 
 .itvongly, as I had all along done, but he 
 argued earnestly against all my objections 
 and feelings in the matter. He even said 
 that under the circumstances, it would be 
 next to criminal on my part to neglect 
 doing myself justice. We had a long dis- 
 cussion, and the reaidt of it all v.'as, that 
 I promised to go to Sebly, an make an 
 oft'ovt to recover my rightful possessions, 
 which had so long been in the hands of 
 another. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIIl. 
 
 SEBLY. 
 
 It was much easier to reach Sebly in 
 those days than when I was a boy. Rail- 
 ways had just been introduced, and though 
 none of them ran to the tovm, there Wiis 
 one that passed within about forty miles 
 of it, and tlius greatly shortejied the dis- 
 tance between it and Bayford. At the 
 present time you can go all the way bj 
 rail, and a very pleasant journey it is, 
 for the line connecting the two towns 
 passes thro\igh the finest portion of the 
 
 Province, and gives the traveller a good 
 impression of the agricultural wealth and 
 general prosperity of our young Dominion, 
 of whoso future wo are all so hopeful, and 
 whoso prospects now seem so brilliant. 
 
 I took Gasher with mo. Ho gladly 
 accepted of my invitation. I thought 
 tho journey would df) the poor follow 
 good, while ho on his part was delighted 
 at tho prosi)ect of seeing my early homo, 
 of which he had ho often heard mo apeak. 
 
 It was the time of Indian amnmer — 
 that delightful season of mellow loveli- 
 ness, which even fair Italy, with all her 
 beauties, cannot surpaaa. The charms of 
 all the year aro gathered together and 
 blenaod into one in those few short weeks. 
 The opening life of spring, the rich beauty 
 of smnmer, the rijie loveliness of autmnn, 
 and the dying blushes of tho fall, linger 
 around us in a soft nuldness that is felt, 
 and seen, and breathed. The glorious 
 sun that rises and sets in a halo of scarlet 
 brilliancy ; the mellow moon, tkat rides in 
 splendour, and is soft in its . rays ; the 
 twinkling stars, that sparkle in tho blue 
 roof of our earth, tho bright floor of our 
 heaven ; the stately forests with their 
 many-coloured foliage ; the "sear and 
 yellow leaves," which silently drop from 
 the parent stem, and clothe the earth in 
 a carpet of rustling beauty ; tho last sweet 
 songs of tho birds of simimer, who ai;e 
 warbling their parting good-bye, and 
 pluming his wings for a flight to simimer 
 climes ; these all come with our lovely 
 Indian summer, clothe nature in a gar- 
 ment of beauty, and cast around us an 
 influence, soft, tender and mild, which 
 fills our hearts with bettor feelings, and 
 our minds with holier thoughts. Poets 
 may sing of the ber.uties of other lands, 
 Avith summer skies, and greener fields, 
 and loftier hills, and fairer valleys than 
 we have ; but no country upon which the 
 sun sheds his bright rays can furnish a 
 theme more v.-orthy of their i)en than is 
 our glorious Canadian Indian smnmer. 
 
 It was such a time as this when I went 
 back to Sebly — back to my old home, 
 after long years of absence. Years which 
 had brought their changes, their sorrows, 
 their pleasures and their troubles. Years 
 which had not passed lightly over my head. 
 Years which had made the hopeful, castle- 
 building boy, the plodding, wt)rldly man. 
 
 We left IJayford by rail, and after 
 several hour's ride got out at a small way- 
 station, where we procured a carriage and 
 drove across the comitry to Sebly, about 
 forty miles distant. 
 
 It was a lovely drive, — over the (|uiet 
 country roads, past pleasant fields and com- 
 fortable-looking farmhouses, through little 
 patches of forest, and across babbling 
 brooks. Gasher enjoyed it heartily, and 
 
 
M^ OWN STORY. 
 
 109 
 
 hocivnie briu'itor and iiiore cheerful tlian 
 1 liivd seon him for iruiny a day. Ho had 
 sehloiii been in tlio countrj', and in his 
 present delicate Btato all its charms were 
 donbly beautiful to him, and its sweet air 
 reviving and invigoratini,'. 
 
 "Harry," ho asked, "do you like coun- 
 try life?" 
 
 "Yes," 1 answered, "and why should 
 I not / In such a scene as this which is 
 now around us I was born, and passed my 
 boyhood days. For years I know n(j other 
 life. The country was my home. I loved 
 it well then, I love it still; ami yet I do 
 not think it would suit mo now. The 
 years of city life which I have known since 
 those days have luifitted me for the (luiet 
 pleasures and the peace which hero wo 
 .see, H.ad I my choice to-day I would 
 take the city, witli all its bustle, activity 
 and business." 
 
 " I'erhaps I would do the same, HaiTy," 
 ho replied, "and yet this seems inoro like 
 the proper sphere of man. In the begin- 
 ning Adam was told to till the ground, 
 and to this day the more innocent, the 
 ]iai)piest and the best of his descendants 
 are those who follow his calling. . The 
 city is a union of good and evil, with the 
 latter predominating. The country is the 
 same, with tlie former in the ascendancy. 
 As somebody observes, 'man made the 
 city, God the country.' In our great 
 towns wo have beauty, and grandeur, and 
 education; but they are the productions 
 of mind and money. Here we have love- 
 liness, simplicity and sublimity, coming 
 from nature's hand direct, and scattered 
 all around us with a bounty that is from 
 God alone, and tells us of Him. Can all 
 the art of man, great as it is, equal, or even 
 approach, that field, yonder forest, this 
 brook, those hills and dales, or even the 
 most simple creature of nature's make 
 that meets the eye ? No, no, Harry; all 
 our skill, all our knowledge, all our learn- 
 ing are as nothing Avhen wo contemplate 
 these things. To mo the country is a life 
 unknown, txnd rural ways a mystery; yet 
 I feel that here is man's i:)roprer home, 
 this his rightful sphere, and the one for 
 which his Maker intended him. If I could 
 live my short life over again, and have 
 my own way in the world, a dwelling place 
 in the country would be my choice." 
 
 It was late in the evening when we 
 reached Sobly. AVo drove to an hotel 
 and put up for the night. 
 
 Sebly was very much changed, so much so 
 in fact, that but for a few old land marks, 
 and the general plan of the x^laco, I could 
 not have recognized it. I remembered it 
 only as an insignificant country village, 
 now it was a prosperous, flourishing 
 town, with its mayor and corporation, its 
 public buildings and fine private houses, 
 
 and its pretensions even to the manners 
 and customs of a city. A wonderful 
 cliango those few years had nroduced. 
 Yet in this respect Sebly was n )t unlike 
 all other Canadian towns. The store at 
 the cross roads soon gathers around it the 
 way-sido inn, the blacksmith shoj), and 
 the school house. Thou a post office in 
 opened, other stores are started, buildings 
 spring up, and in course of time a village 
 is formed and named. The improvement 
 still goes on ; factories of various kinds 
 begin to appear, streets are laid out ; 
 Works of a public nature are demanded and 
 pcrform(Ml ; the one store becomes twentyj; 
 the one inn half-a-dozen ; the old school 
 house proves too small, and a larger one 
 is built. Then the inhabitants feel am- 
 bitious ; they have be^n villagers long 
 enough. Their niunbers give them im- 
 , portance and demand recognition. The 
 census is tiiken, and the result is that an 
 act of incorporation is applied for and 
 procured; and. thus the one little store on 
 the cross roads becomes a town, is known 
 over the land, and is even deemed worthy 
 of a dot on tho maps of the country. This 
 is tho story of an himdred places in Can- 
 ada. One need not live long to see it all 
 occur in his own time. Such was the 
 history of Sebly, as 1 myseli knew, and 
 Sebly was but one instance out of many. 
 
 There were few in Sebly who could 
 know or remember me, yet I deemed it 
 advisable to conceal my name for tho 
 present. The hotel keeper I well knew, 
 but he did not recognize me ; and after 
 we had partaken of a good, wholesome 
 supper, I proceeded to extract from him 
 all I could regarding Sobly matters in 
 general, and my step-father's aflairs in 
 particular. 
 
 " This appears to be a fine flourishing 
 town landlord," I commenced, introduc- 
 ing the subject in such a way as I knew 
 Would flatter liis feelings and make him 
 talkative. 
 
 " Indeed it is sir," he replied, " it has 
 got along wonderfully, and is a pi-omising 
 town for its age." 
 
 " How old is it ?" 
 
 "Thirty years ago, or thereabouts, all 
 this coimtry was, you might say, little 
 better than a wilderness." 
 
 " Indeed, then it certainly has grown 
 most remarkably." 
 
 " I can remember, sir, when the place 
 was first settled. It was somewhat wild, 
 hereabouts, then, I can tell you. There 
 was an Ingen camp a littlo further up the 
 stream yonder, but there wasn't a white 
 man within ten miles of it. Why, sir, 
 on this very spot I've shot deer and 
 trapped otter, just about the time, I 
 should judge, when you were in your 
 cradle." 
 
110 
 
 MY OWN STOIIY. 
 
 "Most oxtmoi'iUnary 1" I excliviiiieil. 
 "I aujjposo the country is sultl'jd for 
 miles ivrouml now I" 
 
 "Yes; for Inindvoils of niiluH for tlio 
 niatterof thiit," ho .'ei)lio(l. "(Jooil roads 
 — iino farms, and prospennm viiliigos, in 
 evrry diruction." 
 
 "Thore cannot bo many oldor sottlers 
 than you huro I" I said. 
 
 "Very fow, sir; very few," h'j replied, 
 with a shako of the luiad. "They're 
 nearly all gone, sir. Some of them moved 
 farther back — some went away to other 
 parts, but most of them sleeji over thei'o 
 on that hill, where you see the steeple 
 shininy in the moonlight. It cannot be 
 long now before I am with them." 
 
 "Wore there any men of wealth and 
 l)osition among you in those days?" I 
 asked after a sliort silence. 
 
 "Wealth and position were not much in 
 those times," ho an.swercd, with a smile. 
 " Every man was as good as his neighbour, 
 and UKmey was an article wo did not see 
 nrach of; yet, of course, there were some 
 better off than others. The chief man — 
 the ruler, I might say — of the .settlement, 
 was Major Hardy, and a nolder or bettor 
 man never breathed the air of Heaven." 
 
 I turned away and paced up and down 
 ill silence for a fow moments. It was long 
 since I had heard my dear father's name 
 mentioned, and those kind words to his 
 memory touched a chord in my lieart 
 which for years had been silent. 
 
 " Is Major Hardy dead ?" I asked, after 
 I had rectivered. 
 
 " Long years ago the good man died," 
 ho answered in a softened tone, " his 
 death was a public loss which every ojio 
 in the settlement felt. Even to this day 
 his name is mentioned with reverence." 
 
 "Did ho leave any family ?" 
 
 "He did, sir, but sad trouble came 
 upon them. The family was small, only 
 the wife and one son. Mrs. Major, as wo 
 used to call her, was a good, kind, sweet 
 woman. But a fow years after the 
 Major's death she married a gentleman 
 named WinstanUiy. He, it was said, did 
 not treat her or the boy properly, and the 
 result of it all was that shu died of a bro- 
 ]>'en heart, while the boy ran away from 
 school and never returned. I heard re- 
 cently, however, that ho is living some 
 place in Canada and domg well. I do 
 not believe the story, for if he w ere in the 
 country he would surely como here and 
 claim the property which is his and his 
 alone." 
 
 "Then Major Hardy left some pro- 
 l>erty." 
 
 "Lord bless you, sir, yes. It was val- 
 uable then, but it is ten times more so 
 now. It is worth a mint of monej'. It 
 consists of several fanna right on the bor- 
 
 ders of the town, and a gi'oat dea 1 of pro- 
 perty in the very eontro oi Sebly. Jt has 
 constantly increased in value witli tho 
 prosperity of the town and is now one of 
 the tinost estates in Upper Canada." 
 
 " It is singular that young Hardy has 
 never returuod to claim it," I said. 
 I " So wo all tliinlc, sir," he answered, 
 I "and there's not a man, wonuin or child 
 i in Sobly whc) would not rojoico to seo him 
 come buck and take poasossion. Mr. 
 Winstanley, his step-father, has held tho 
 j pr(jperty all these years, and haa used it 
 I Avell to his own account. He h a most 
 j impopnlar man, iind it would bo a glorious 
 I thing if ho wore deprived of that which 
 I he has so long imjiroiJcrly held." 
 " Has ho married again ;" 
 " No; and, notwithstanding hi.i v.^ealth, 
 he would experience great dii'iculty in 
 ; ihiding a wife in those parts." 
 
 "Ho must indeed bo unpopxdar." 
 ' "He is detested," tho old man naid, 
 I with much vehemence, "he has run for 
 I Parliament two or three times, but has 
 always been defeated, as he deserved to 
 I be. Evei-yono looks down upon him ; and 
 j though his position entitles him to a cer- 
 I tain amount of renpect, it win-i for him no 
 I love." 
 
 Tlio old man was almost fierce in his 
 denunciations of Mr. Winstanley, and I 
 must confess that it gave mo a siocret 
 pleasure to knovr that tho world had dis- 
 covered his real character. I had often 
 asked myself if I were not wrong in 
 thinking him a bad man, fearing that I 
 might have been led away l.>y the innna- 
 i ture judgment of j-outh, and have held 
 I prejudiced views on account of tho pecu- 
 j liar circumstances by wliich wo had been 
 I thrown together. But I now found my 
 I opinion of him, bad as it was, confirmed 
 I by tho.so wdio were even better judges, 
 I and had more opportunities of knowing 
 : him than I. It was, perhaps, improper 
 I that I should derive pleasure from such 
 ' knowledge, and yet I could not conceal 
 1 from myself the fact that it did give me a 
 j certain amount of peculiar joy. 
 
 Early on the following morning I was 
 
 j astir. Tho bright red sun of Indian sum- 
 
 ! mer was rising in glory from behind tho 
 
 ' eastern hills, as I strolled through the 
 
 quiet streets of Sebly, and passed down 
 
 tho road leading to nij' old homo. Evoiy- 
 
 thing around was greatly changed since 
 
 last I had gone along that road. Years 
 
 had rolled awa}' since then, and yet every 
 
 foot of it was as familiar to mo as if I had 
 
 never been absent. 
 
 Leaving the highway and entering the 
 fields, I took the same directi(m as t had 
 taken that sad day when I came homo 
 from school, and saw all that was mortal 
 of my dear mother being carried to its 
 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ! n 
 
 
 last rostiiij; iilaco boaiilo tlio villago church. | 
 Thinkiii;,' oi Hioso lonfj-past tinioa and of ' 
 that heavy rditow, 1 crossed tho Rcldfl, i 
 hnisliin;,' tho light fivist away witli slow ! 
 and mt'ivsiired Hte[iH. Then 1 canio tr) tlio ', 
 grovo. Tho truofi were older and larger ! 
 now, yet they aecnied to mo tho Hanio i 
 as then, and I looked up.»n thcni as old ' 
 conipaniouH, old friondn, of other and 
 hapiiier d:\v9. I T)aHsed beneath their 
 Icinuly shade, when, as a boy, I had often 
 sported, and there my old liDmo st.iod ))e- ' 
 fore mo. Tiiuo had left hi? tr,■lce^^ on the | 
 dear old place. It was weather-beaten 
 and decayed. Along tho e.avea tho moason 
 yrow; B'nno of tho steps were gono from 
 the diiorway; the windows were broken; 
 tho fihuttjra were oii'; and around it all 
 there v.via an air of deaolation and ruin, 
 wliich sliowed that it had long been ne- 
 glected and wa!) now nnocciipiod. I crosr.ed 
 'o lawn and pasiied in through tho broken 
 panes. Tlie rooms were empty, and tiuie- 
 staincd, and dreary looking. I thouglit 
 about foreing an entrance, but in a little 
 while I clianged my mind, and after wan- 
 dering iironnd tho dear oUl place for nearly 
 an hour, I turned my back upon it again 
 and walked away. 
 
 And tlien I thought of another duly — 
 a h(dy one, uhich my conscience amoto 
 nio for having ho long neglected. Full of 
 sad nieinories I crossed the iiehU once more, 
 and stole with reverence along the slope 
 that led ma to the villu,go clu:vch. There 
 I had prayed when a boy, innocent and 
 good; and now I came back to it as a man, 
 IJO-ssesain:;, a'as, in my heart, only too 
 few of the fiwect and holy iniprossions of 
 those liirmless times. The building had 
 been enlarged and improved, but tho same 
 bright f>piro pointed upward to heaven 
 and to G(xl, and the same broad d>or-v.ay 
 was there to let the repentant sinner in. 
 On the hill-side around it were tho gr.vssy 
 mounds beneath which "tho rude fore- 
 I'atlier.^ of the hamlet slept." They were 
 more of them now, many, many jnoro; and 
 tl'.eir nund)or told mo that death had not 
 been idle during ivU those years. 
 
 I knew only too v.'ell where to look for 
 that which I sought. Even without the 
 weatlier-beateu stono that mai'kod them 
 I would li;iv>) found those niound.s. Love 
 alone v.(;uld have guided n^e to that quiet, 
 lioly spot, where those whose memories 1 
 so dearly loved, slept that "long sleep 
 v.'hich knovrs no waking." 
 
 Tho sun was high in tho heavens that 
 bright morning bel^oro I crept av.'ay from 
 tho "^gravc-j'ard, and retraced riiy steps 
 along the hill that led me from the village 
 cliurcli . 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 A .M O N (J T H K 11 U C K I- E a . 
 
 On returning to tho hotel I found 
 Oaslier patiently waiting for nie. Wo 
 breakfasted, and then, while enjoying my 
 morning pipe, I proceeded to extract 
 further infornnition from my frieml, tho 
 landlord. 
 
 " Have you a fau'ily named linokle 
 residing in fiebly ]" I asked. 
 
 " Ruckle / Of course we have, rir," ho 
 replied elieorily. " IJill Buckle, m 1 still 
 call him, is one of the old ^itocit— none of 
 your now comers, v.'ho only s.dtlo;! hero 
 after all tho hard work had been done. 
 lie used to be tho village blacksmith, 
 long years ago, and a .^ood, hono.st, hard- 
 working fellow ho always was. His exer- 
 tions have brought their proper reward." 
 
 '• Indeed. I'm most hapj>y to hear it." 
 I exclaimed, almost forgetting myself ; 
 and, perhaps, speaking a little too earn- 
 estly for a sti'anger. 
 
 "Do you k\u)w him, sir ?" tlio landlord 
 a.'I.'od, as ho eyed me more closuly than 
 before. 
 
 "I have heard of him," I replied, in a 
 caridess way, "and in fai^t have some 
 little business to transact with him before 
 I leave Sebly." 
 
 "Yon will find him an honeat, upright 
 man," he answered, "he's a plain, un- 
 learned fellow, like myself, for schooling 
 in these parts didn't amoinit to nnich 
 when ho and I were young ; but he'.s 
 sound and reliable." 
 
 " I liave iilv.-ays heard him spoken of in 
 such tjrms," I said. 
 
 " He has an extensive oarri.i^.ie and 
 ■waggon factory now," the old man con- 
 tinued, "you will llud it up the river, 
 near the second bridge. lie lives in that 
 direction," he added, jxnnting to tho 
 west, "ho lias a oomfort.able house there, 
 just beyond tho limits of the town." 
 
 " Ha^ he anj' family /'' I aske<l. 
 
 " Indeed he has," tho landlm'd an- 
 swero<l, with a laugh. "Bill has kejit up 
 tho rejaitation of the old stoek well. Ho 
 has a house full of children ; .and fine, 
 healthy youngsters they are. That re- 
 minda me that his wife was for many 
 years a s jrvant in the hou.'jo of Tilajor 
 Hardy, of whom wo were s'peaking last 
 night. A go id, kind woman she is ; and 
 a more faithi'ul creature than she was to 
 the Major and his family I never knev;-. 
 fehc deserves all the jirosperity and happi- 
 ness she has been blessed with since she 
 became Bill Buckle's wife." 
 
 "I am delighted to hear that one so 
 deserving of prospoi'ity has experienced 
 it," I said, "I suppose I may find Mr. 
 Buckle at his shop at this hour ?" 
 
113 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 " Yc'u ; Iio'm lUwftyn iittciuliiix; to liia 
 l>\iniii(!H!<. Any mie will mIihw ynu wlioro 
 Couiicilldr Hncklo'H hIkiji iri," 
 
 " ('(iimcillor liii ■kid r' I uxiliiinicd. 
 
 " Yes; dill I not, tell yuii tlnvt lie is u 
 maiiihur of the tmvri council /" Iio m'uX. 
 "He's reeve nf Sebly this year, and the 
 chiincn;* are, that one of these (hiys ho will 
 1)0 iiiiiyor. He'll hettcr fitted for the \nm- 
 tic)ij than one half the men w ho occupy it. 
 Ho hii.H not much uduciitiou, to he .sure, 
 but he hiw honesty, and that'a ii bettor 
 reconiin'jndiition furoflice tJiun oven book- 
 leavnin,:,-." > 
 
 Thou I left the hnjuaciouH old man, and 
 with (litaher iit my side, HtroUed uway 
 towardsi Mr. ihicklo's Inmso. I had no 
 difliciilty iu tindini^ it. It vas a comfort- 
 able looking tv.-o Htory brick houf.e, stand- 
 ing alone, jntit beyond the limits cpf the 
 town. Tlure wa.« an air of hajiiiiness and 
 comfijrt around it that could not bo mis- 
 takoTi, and even had I ntjt lieini directed 
 carefully to it, 1 think I should have 
 
 tjicked it out, without heiiitation, aa Polly's 
 lome. 
 
 I ])a3Hed through tho gatu, nj) the 
 gravelled ])athway, and knocked at tho 
 door. A buxoni-iooking girl answered 
 my knock. 
 
 " Does Mr. Buckle live lioro/" I aisked. 
 
 " Y'es, si:-,"' fhc replied ; "but ho'fi not 
 at homo just now — he's down at tho 
 ahop." 
 
 "Is Mrs. Buoklo within!" I continued. 
 
 "(J, yea, sir," bhe answered cheerfully; 
 "if yon wish to see her,- ijloase walk in/" 
 
 IMj' heart beat violently as I crossed the 
 threshold and entered the comfortably 
 furnished parlour into which wo wore 
 sh(jwn. I 8to(jd back in a dark corner, 
 and in a few moments Polly — my dear 
 old Polly — came in. 
 
 She was older-looking, and a few streaks 
 of gray were mingled with her black hair ; 
 but she looked like a contented and happy 
 woman — and notwithstanding the changes 
 wlflch years had pi'oduced, 1 knew her at 
 the first glance. 
 
 I longed to rush into her arms, where I 
 had so often nestled when a child, for she 
 had been a second mother to me, and I 
 loved her dearly; but I restrained my 
 feelings, and remained in the dark corner. 
 
 "Good morning, gontlemen," kIio said, 
 in a kindly voice, which fell sweetly on 
 my ear, and awakened hajipy memories of 
 other days. 
 
 We returned her friendly greeting, and 
 then I said : 
 
 "Wo called for tho pur[)o80 of seeing 
 Mr. Buckle ; but finding that ho was from 
 home we took the liberty of trespassing on 
 your time for a few minutes." 
 
 She was in the act of sitting down as I 
 spoke, b\it the moment she heard my 
 
 vtiicu her face bjcamo weiy pale, and hUo 
 lookeil wondoringly towardti mo. I ad- 
 vanced slowly from the daric coiner, and 
 iih file light from tin; window foil iijioii iiiy 
 fcaturcf), .hIio (icanncd thoin earnestly for 
 an instant. Iliir loviii!.' t^yca did not 
 ih'ceive her. She I'ushod aluioat frantic- 
 ally into my anuH, and burst into tears. 
 
 "Master Harry ! Manter Ilany !" hho 
 cried, with wild joy, "TliiMik (Jod he hau 
 como back at hist." 
 
 There were lear.-i in my own eyes as I 
 8too]ped over and gave lier ;i long, loving 
 kifi:i, such an one il". I laij^ht have placed 
 on tho lips of my own mother. 
 
 A.i tho tears rolled down her clieeki* 
 she stood arms length aw^iy from me, and 
 lookiul tenderly and earnestly at me, 
 smiling as she wept. 
 
 " It is ; oh, it is my dear boy," she ex- 
 claimed, "(jod bless yoii for your lovo in 
 coming back to your old nurse after all 
 these long, long year.i. I knew you c.nild 
 not foi'get me ; I knew llraven would an- 
 swer my many, many prayers, and let mo 
 l(.ok on you again." 
 
 " Vou could not think, my dear, dear 
 friend," I said, " thut 1 could ever forget 
 ycmC 
 
 "Ah! no. Master Harry," kIio replied, 
 >vith a blight smile, " f did not think so. 
 You have too good a heart for tliut. I 
 always saiil you would ciime back some- 
 timo. You have ymir angel mother's 
 face, and her loving soul within you, and 
 could not forget one who for years and 
 years has longed to see you.'' 
 
 "God bless you I" I earnestly said, 
 touched to tho heart by her deep ati'ection. 
 "I have never, never forgotten yim. In 
 all my wanderings— in all my troubles iind 
 joys — in all my up.i and downs .since, as a 
 boj', I left 3'ou, you have been remembered. 
 This, with you — my second mothar — be- 
 fore me, is the hajjpiest moment 1 have 
 known for years and years." 
 
 She kissed me again, and then I. turned 
 aroimd that I might introduce G.isher to 
 her, but he was gone. Vv'e found him out 
 in the hall playing wi'ili a cat. With 
 manly delicacy, he had .stolon away that 
 ho might not be witness i<i my meeting 
 with my old nurse. 
 
 PoUyrecoived him kindly, and welcomed 
 him w.'irmly to her home. Then we all 
 sat down in the parlour. She could not 
 take her loving eyes olf me. She made 
 mo sit near her at the wuulow that she 
 might see me the better, and there she 
 talked to me of the old days before ; and 
 every little while, would say, as if speak- 
 ing to herself — "Tho im.age of my angel ! 
 How like his darling mother !" 
 
 Then she despatched the servant girl ofl' 
 to the shop for Mr. Buckle, and while she 
 was away, with all a uiother's pride, she 
 
MY OAVN STORY. 
 
 113 
 
 showed nil' throe littlo diics— a lial)y in 
 anus, !vii<l twii otlaTs ; tolling iul-, ;it t!io 
 iiiUiK' time, tliit tlii'i WHS only i» l»>vti(iii of 
 tlm I'.iicklu f:iiiiily, as tlioi'u were four 
 older oiuM Jiway iit ftcliool, the eidunt of 
 wlioiii will* a lioy, callo'l after iiiyHcIf, 
 Harry Ifanly. 
 
 " Tli'iugli tlicy have iiovor Heou you," 
 nhe Bald, "your iiaiuo is well known to 
 tluiiii. (.Utei) and often tlicy have haard 
 UH ni)eak (if yoii." 
 
 Thou Jlr. lUiekle einno lioiuo. His 
 <lcliglit und astipni«hinuut at Hueini; mo 
 were inteUHe. He wna an honest, .".en- 
 5il)U>, coniumn-phiou hioking man ; and 
 the i)ru(j])ority whioli had ci'owned his 
 oflort."., showed that he Iiad more in liiiu 
 than [ liad ouuo ,t;iven hiui credit tor. 
 He Hliook lao warndy hy tho luind, and 
 Haid tliat ho could not fail to reiiiunilier 
 nie with kindness, us I was intiuialcly 
 connected willi a haiipy period of hit; life, 
 naniely, the time when ho uaod to niako 
 love to Pollj-, in his curious way, hy 
 playln;j; with eats, and telling her period- 
 ically that tile cottajje was ready, anil the 
 old woman waitint^ for her. He still re- 
 tained liis aliection for cata, and iiroudly 
 shewed nie the descendants of tlio felines 
 with which he had pl.'iyed when I was a 
 boy. Ho had never allowed tho hreed to 
 die out ; and, in order to convince nio of 
 the genuineness of his present stock, laid 
 before nie a complete geneoloj^ical record 
 of all tho tabhies from my boyliood down. 
 
 It was a curious document, and so 
 lengthy tliat it covered several sheets of 
 paper. It showed the innocent, harudess 
 nature of tlie man, and yet, had the peo- 
 I»le of Sobly known of it, I'm afraid his 
 civic honors would have ceased, and ho 
 w<mld ii.ivo been uncharitably called a 
 fool. 
 
 During tho afternoon tho children 
 came home from scliool. Tliey were a 
 line, laugliing, romping, ro.sj^-cheeked lot. 
 The eldest hoy, luy namesake, wna a 
 manly, intelligent littlo fellow, and I was 
 proud to have such a lad called after mo. 
 
 "I am glad yon have come, sir," he 
 said, " as ho stood near me." 
 
 "Why?" I asked. 
 
 " JJecauso, manuna has often told us you 
 would ciime, " he answered, "and wo have 
 for sucli a long time wished to see you." 
 
 " Your mamma is very kind," I said. 
 
 "Sho loves you, sir, ever so much," lie 
 continued, " and she has made us all love 
 yon too, though we did not know you." 
 
 "God bless the good soul," I said to 
 myself, as these words of tho innocent 
 child sank into my heart. 
 
 "And do you all love mo?" I asked him 
 iifter a short pause. 
 
 "Indeed we do, sir, more than lean 
 tell you,'" he replied. " ^Ve conld not 
 
 help loving Maater Harry after all niannnii 
 ha.i told us of him." 
 
 A little nuiirtture crept into niy eyes, 
 anil I turned my face away and brushoil 
 it oil". 
 
 "You will stay with us now, wont you?" 
 ho a>;ked. 
 
 " No my boy," 1 answered, "I cannot, 
 however much I might wisli to." 
 
 " () but you must," he oxclaimod, as ho 
 looked curioufdy into my face, " Your 
 room is all ready for you nj) stairs." 
 
 " My room," I repeated, with some 
 astonishment." 
 
 " Vos, uir ; come and I will show it to 
 j'iMi." And putting his hand in mine ho 
 led nu! upstairs into a bod-room, where 
 everythuig was neat and clean und com- 
 fortable. 
 
 "This," he said, "is Master Harry's 
 roctm." 
 
 " Who 8leep.=! hero ?" I asked. 
 
 "Why, nobody," he answered, opening 
 wide his eyes, a.i if astonisilud at the 
 ipiestiou. "No one ever sleej)s here. Wo 
 call it Master Harry's room, and over 
 since I can remember manuna has kept it 
 ready for yon, tliinking you would come. 
 You will stay and sloop in it now, won't 
 you, IMaster Harry '!" 
 
 It was indeed true. Long years agt), 
 when I was a boy at Dr. Baker's academy, 
 sho wrote nio that letter, which the reader 
 has read, and in it she said that come 
 when I would Master Harry's room would 
 be found ready. 
 
 Forgetting the presence of tho lad, I 
 sat down and buried my face in my hands, 
 and thought of all this honest woman's 
 earnest, noble love and devotiiDi, and in 
 my heart asked God to bless horand make 
 her happv. I was overcome with cnujtion, 
 and wondered what I could do to show 
 how deep was my gratitude. 
 
 After a little while I looked up, and 
 there stood the boy, gazing wonderingly 
 at me with his large dark eyes. Arousing 
 myself 1 took his hand and we quietly 
 came down stairs again. No one, except- 
 ing him, know I had been in Master 
 Harry's room. 
 
 We remained for dinner, and were very 
 pleasant and happy in talking over old 
 times. In accordance with Mr. Buckle's 
 advice, 1 postponed my visit to Mr. Win- 
 staidoy until the following day, and in 
 tho meantime no one was to know I was 
 in Sebly. 
 
 " Yon must make our homo your liome 
 while you remain," Polly said, when we 
 were alone. "It is a happiness I have 
 long looked for, and yon must not now 
 deprive mo of it." 
 
 "If it will not inconvenience you too 
 much," I replied, " I shall be most happy 
 to accept of j'our kind hospitality. " 
 
114 
 
 MY OWN .STOPwY. 
 
 " rnconvonionoo iis? u,,," MhoDXcIiiiinod, 
 " n.) indood ; but ovon it' it .lid, you iitill 
 »lii>uld ruiimiii. Tliii u h luri/o Iioumd, 
 not liko tho cottaijo wo lirst iivtul in, nud 
 wo hiivj iiliMity of room for liotli yoii nij(i 
 Mr, Ailinii'i. I Iii'.vo nnartiiii'iits ovoii iiow 
 prepared 'for yf.ii, mid Williiun has tuiit 
 to tho liottil fur your purtiiiaatoaui, S'j 
 you noo you must roiimiu," 
 
 "My dcnr, kind friend." I aivid, takiii;? 
 hor ImskI ill inin.!, "ymi hiivo long hoou 
 propiirod for iny coniin;,'. I know all— I 
 havo been in MaHtur ILvrry'n room." 
 
 Hho colored up a:i if adiainod o! being 
 dcteotod in hor kindnosn, 
 
 "I do oonfoas," hIio s.Ud after a short 
 silonco, "that I luvo always I)oeii [ireparod 
 and liiokiii;,' for you. Jn a lott-r [ wroto 
 you long ayo I told you thoro wan a room 
 ready for ^you wluiuovur y.ui uhould oonio 1 
 back to Suhly. In tho littlo cottage wo 
 had one, and hero in tJii-i hoiiso, wluch wo 
 built cjurselves, there is Ma'iter Harry'd 
 room, as* wo eaU it, in whii.'h no one yot 
 haB over ide[)t. Wo have k»;pt it for yo\i 
 in expectation of you:- coniiii;,'. Audtliou,,di 
 that coinin'; ha.'i l)(:iin h'li;; delavod, yon 
 Bhall rest tliero to-iii_!,'ht, and bo t!iu iir^t 
 to sleeii thorein." 
 
 "God blona you for all your lovoof nio,'" 
 I Raid earnestly, "there ii ov.o in lioaven 
 who will look down iipini you v.'itli joy 
 and hapi)inoM9, beoausu of yywv Iviuiinosu 
 mid your hjve. In my early days you 
 were more than a mother to mo; andno.v, 
 after tho lapse of years, I cumo back and 
 find } oil faithful and true ag ever. I can 
 not tell you all i feel, but you must know 
 that there are in my heart thanks and 
 gratitude that cannot bo sp.ikon." 
 
 That evening I told them all my liiatory, 
 and then asked Air. Bucklo'a advice as to 
 what I .should do re::arding Mr. V/instan- 
 ley. Ho recommended mo to ajjuly to 
 hiju at once for tho restoration of my 
 proportj', and to institute le^'al proceed- | 
 ings ngainat him without delay, if ho did j 
 not peaceably resign idl claim to it. Of my I 
 right, ho .said there cuild, of couvfio, bo no ! 
 doubt ; and it would recpiiru very littlo lit- i 
 igation to jilace me in possession. Tlujugh ■ 
 1 did not agree with his viov/s fully, I 
 thanked him for his advice, and promiaod ; 
 to act upon it ai far .as I conscientiously i 
 could. I 
 
 That night I had another proof of ray i 
 old nurse's love. Mrs. iVacklo had left 
 the room for a few minutes, Gaslier wan ' 
 strolling up and dov>'n in front of the ; 
 houao, and thus I was left alone. Polly | 
 ■was in a b.aok room preparing the children i 
 for bed, and at her knee, those who v.'oro 
 old enough knelt down to say their even- 
 ing prayer. I heard them lisp their 
 supplications for God's graco and blessings, 
 and each innocent tonscuo said — "God 
 
 hlcdH papa and nmnuna, and all my broth- 
 crM and HiNtorit ; au<I (>od ble 'i MaHtur 
 Ifnrry whoiuver ho may lie." For yuar> 
 tho ni!{hfly i>rayi)r/i of tlumo littlo ones 
 hail aiceiided to Iloavou ou behalf of ono 
 whom they had never seen. Thoy had 
 boeu taught to pray for mo as thev had 
 boon icdd to lovo. No Wonder (toil had 
 (luiiled u[)ou ino and spread blessiniji in 
 my path. 
 
 Wo sponfc a happy ovoning in talking 
 over ohl times, aiul it was lato when wo 
 separated for 1ho night. Thougli Ga»hor 
 could not t;il.ii much part in the conver- 
 sati(jn ho liitoned attontivoly,' and ap- 
 peared to enjoy it us well as we did our- 
 selves. 
 
 Thou wo h.ido each other good ni^dlt, 
 and aft'jr years of waiting, and looking, 
 and eKpoctatioii, I slept at la'it in "Masti-T 
 Hivn'y'fl room." 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 TJiS INTERVU'.W. 
 
 Next moniing I proceeded to call on 
 Mr. Winstanley. Ganher accomp;i,niod 
 mo. Ho had a curioaity to see tho man 
 of wlioiii ho had heard so much from mo, 
 Sir. Winstanley lived at the diatanoo of 
 about two miles fr(u I tho towji. Ho had 
 long sinco, Polly informed me, mored 
 from my old home, and that accounted for 
 its present dilapidated and de.iertod ap- 
 pearance. Ho lived on a plaoo of his own 
 just adjoining it. 
 
 Though I would have enjoyed tho v.'alk, 
 it was too much for Ga.sher, and I, there- 
 fore, had our horses and carriage brought 
 over from the hotel, and wo drove out. 
 
 It was about eleven o'clock v/i.jn wo 
 drew up at Mr. Winstanley's door. Hi.i 
 house vaa a l.irgo and comfovtablo looking 
 one, liaving all tho appearance of the resi- 
 dence of a well-to-do country gentleman ; 
 yet it v.'anted that home-like, jdaaaant, 
 he^yty look which in the chief charm of 
 such plicea, and which indicates comfort 
 and contentment. 
 
 A servant, who had seen us driving 
 down the caiiiage-way, approached as wo 
 fltoppc!l in front of the door. 
 
 " Can you toll mo if Mr. Winstanley i^ 
 at home V I asked, as he advanced to hold 
 our. hordes. 
 
 '■ r tliink ho is, sir," he replied. "If 
 you will wait a moment, I will see." 
 
 Ho ran up the steps and entered the 
 liouse, and in a few moments returned 
 and informed ustliat Mr. Win.stanley wa.s 
 \vitian. 
 
 We .alighted, and were met at tho dooa 
 by an old fomalo servant, who nhov/ed U3 
 
MY OWN STOUY. 
 
 lis 
 
 If 
 
 into a Willi fltocked librnrv, whicti {lookuil 
 ni if it liclcitigol to Mi iiiitidy haclielur. 
 
 " \Vlmt iittiiio uliiill 1 May, uir f" the old 
 daiiio iinhod. 
 
 "Tlio iiaiiio is of no con«oqunnci)," I 
 ru]diiHl ; " inv thiit tliuru uw siinply a 
 cuu]ilui>f goiitluinuu liuru ivhodusire to sou 
 him (!*' IxiHiiitJOS.' 
 
 Hhu witlulri'w. 
 
 " 'riiii iiioiiient of trial luw coino, Uoah- 
 or," I laid, aH I folt my lioart l)catiiit{ vio- 
 lently. I trind toiiorvo mydoii \i[t (dv tho 
 inui'ting, which 1 folt huio would bo n 
 ti*ying onu. 
 
 " IJear up like a niun, Harry," my com- 
 panion rufjliiid, "you havo jiihtico on yoiu' 
 Hide, and with such a hol])er ivh that wo 
 can ovur bo bold." 
 
 staidoy showed hia auporior cooIiicrh by 
 bruakuig tlio NJlunco. 
 
 "My iicrvant,"ho iiaid, "told mo Home- 
 thini^ about biiiiinosii. Will you bo lo 
 kiml aH to inform nio why yuu honor niu 
 witii this visit I" 
 
 "Do you not know mo I" I a«ked. 
 
 " Vou must pardon mo when 1 say that 
 I rually do not roniond)or over having; had 
 tho pfoasuro of sooinjj you boforo," ho 
 answered with i^roat coolnusn and T)olito- 
 nosH, " I havo a wretched mouiory of facen, 
 Bir, and though, I doubt not, wo havo mot 
 before, I do not recollect when, whoro, or 
 under what circumstancea." 
 
 " J rememl>er them all moat distinctly, 
 Sir. Winstanley," I said wi*;h considerablo 
 emphasis, and fooling my prido wounded 
 
 Tho next moment the door opened, and at his coolness and di.i:iimulution 
 a gontleman in slippers and morning gown I "Ah; ncjw, I've no doubt yo\i do," ho 
 entered. At the first glance I did not i ansv.-ered, in tho same tautali/.injj manner, 
 
 recognize him, but a second convinced mo 
 that it was indeed Winstanley who stood 
 before mo. 
 
 Ho wan wonderfully changed. Ho was 
 still a eoui]iaratively young man, and 
 nhould have been in lii-i very prime. Hut 
 inatead of that ho Ijoked at least sixty 
 years of age. His hair was almoKt white. 
 
 therein the superiority of your memory 
 j in shown, and tlio weakness of thi:i troach- 
 ] orouii ono of mine displayed in a ivav that 
 I makis mo ashaiiied of myself. It ia a 
 I mo.st ainioying thing, sir, to havo a bad 
 I memory, excessively annoying. I would 
 I give half of my estate to know where and 
 I how wo met bofore, but even wore I to 
 
 ids form waa thin and much stooped, and give my life I could not recall you to my 
 
 mind. Y(;u should bo thankful, Dir, that 
 you are not afflicted in sueh a w.i> ." 
 
 ^Vlia' gall, what cutting sarcasm there 
 waa iu his words. Had ho boon another 
 I could have utnick him down at my foot, 
 Bii deeply did lie wound mo. 
 
 "It is uuelu.ss todi.ssumble,"' I ainworedj 
 "all you say ia idle t:vlk, you know mo as 
 we'll as 1 knov/- you, and you may as well 
 acknowlcdgo it first a^i l:ist." 
 
 Really, air," ho said, with i\ sarcastic 
 
 there were lines in his face which indicate<l 
 Bull'ering and sorrow. Hia black eyes i 
 wore bright and piercing as ever ; and, j 
 notwithstanding t!io many changes which I 
 time had produc^nl, there were still some | 
 remiuiiitM left of that singular beiiuty 
 whieli had characterized him iii his | 
 younger years. 
 
 Those piercing eyes n^cognizcd mo in 
 an instant, but ho ttliowed no signs of tho 
 recognitiiiu other than a slightly increased 
 pallor on hia cheek. Though decrej)it in 
 body, his mind had not failed, and ho 
 had not lout the ]jower of coiitroling and 
 smothering hia feelings. From me his 
 ej'os wandered to my c'.>mpanion, and as 
 
 smile, "yon havo a moat oingnlar way of 
 stating a case. You innist upon my know- 
 ing you whether I d(j or do not. Now, it 
 AV(ndd oidy be charitable uu your part to 
 all(jw a nuvu to have an (ijiinion of hia 
 
 they fell up(jn him he gave a perceptible I own, even if that opinion did not accord 
 start. He looked at him long and earn- | with yours, and e3])ecially about sueh a 
 estly, and with a curioiis light in those I trilling matter as this."' 
 sharp eyes, which astonished and alarmed ; ''Do you think it trifling, sir?" I asked. 
 
 me. Quickly recovering himself, however, 
 and apparently making an etl'ort to shako 
 of .'joiue luiplcasant feeling, ho bowed 
 with dignified composure and said. 
 
 " Oood morning gentlemen. Will you 
 do me tho honour of being seated /" 
 
 with some .show of anger. 
 
 "I certainly do," ho anaworod, with a 
 quiet sneer, "I have no doubt it is a great 
 honor to meet and know you, and even if 
 I have already enjoyed that distinguished 
 privilege, a.s you tsay, it is still a eompara- 
 
 Wo returned hia salutation with as tively trifling m.atter. If thia troiauherous 
 good a grace as passible, and after wo had I meinory of mine fails to recall yuu, pray 
 seated ourselves, ho placed himself in .in do not be angry with me. It ia notlung 
 arm-chair, in such a position that his face unconnnon. 1 often fail to recognize the 
 was partially hidden in a shadowy corner ' features of my most intimate friends. You 
 of tho room. ■ must, therefore, generously pardon my 
 
 There was an xmpleasant silence in tho | failings in tho present instance." 
 room fo'u few moments. I knew not j " Mr. Winstanley," I answered, firmly, 
 how to begin, and each word I attempted | "I know that all thia ignorance is aa- 
 to litter stuck in my throat. Mr. Win- 1 sumod. You know who 1 am perfectly 
 
Il)i 
 
 MY OWN HTOIIY. 
 
 well ; yvt, in drdc-rto put tin t'ii<l to thiit inform inu what ilofiinct iivnioniiyH your 
 Kcoru', mill til priviiil ymir tdliuK fiiitlu'i' i nniipuiiioii ri'iuoHt^iitM/" 
 
 faUoh»(i(li«, let iiiu inronii ymi tliiit I uiii 
 Himy Hiinly." 
 
 '• Yriii lire wliii /" hu iwI<o<l, Iuanin{{ fi»r- 
 wiinl in hii chair. 
 
 " Harry i{ur(ly,youriitup-ion," I calmly 
 ropliivl. 
 
 "l>, iivlot'il," ho nald with an ironiual 
 smile, "do you am Mr. Huny Hardj", my 
 Htup-»(in." 
 
 "I huvu uaid it, and yini know it," I 
 answirt'il. 
 
 " Wull sir," ho cnntinuod, " I would l>o 
 most liappy to Kivu ovt-ry crodrnoo toyour 
 woi'd, and would, in fact, Im ro(juireil to 
 
 llti \H one who haH known mo iiinoo 
 youniuclty drovo mii from my honio," I 
 unNWcrud. "(fo known nothing of you 
 (iryouri« iixi«'j>tiuK Huchan ri.'Kard« mywlf. 
 Hi* namo in Mr. AdaniH." 
 
 "And Mr. .Vdamn, I pruiumu iH huru tu 
 aHitiMt you in vmu' work of impoHition." 
 
 " Hu ill licre an my fritiiid in tho pruaonco 
 of onu who has wronged and robliud me," 
 I Hnid. 
 
 "Youhavoun uncoinmouly pluamiut way 
 of I'XpriiHsiii}^ yourMulf, my yoim;? froiiid, ' 
 ho rujoiuod, with an iiir of ax.Humed »o- 
 riousuii.sH. "It in uanily to \m noon that 
 
 look upon yf)U ivh my Htup-son, worotlu'ro you no not know tho world as well iw you 
 
 not an nnploaflant circuniNtancu in thu way. will Homo day if yon live. Am a frcind 
 of my <liiiiig HO with any gatisfaction to i who in j<ruatly your Honior, allow nui to 
 
 myui'lf. 'I'liat circnmutiinco i.s that Hurry ailvisoyou not to uHoyourtonguouofrooly. 
 
 Hardy, my linpcful Htop-»on, han liecn It i'l a moHt unruly niomhor of your anat- 
 
 duad for sovoral yearn." omy, and will nurely brin^you into troublo 
 
 " It is faliol you know it is falHo," I if you nru not moro careful how you uho 
 
 exclaimed, "yi»i aro as well Bati»fie<l tliiH 
 moment that I am ho as you are of your 
 own Lxi.stenco." 
 
 "I am natisfiod about nothiii}^ of tho 
 
 it. W'itli mo of couriio itflocs not matter; 
 Itut there aro men more uiij^enerou^, who 
 mii,dit not admiro your little ploaHantrieH." 
 Do not tempt me," 1 »aid in a threat- 
 
 kind," ho replic<l, with unbroken compo- oniiiL; tone, "or 1 may bo inclinod to nny 
 
 sure, "1 know this, that Harry Hardy ' more unpleaHant words than 1 have yet 
 
 shuttled oir this mortal coil, and a usolssa ' spoken." 
 
 one it was to him, a very long time ai^o, "That would bo very inikind to your 
 
 to prove which, if it were necessary, I i dear Htei)-fathor,"lio replied. 
 
 have documents in my poBsossion." "Tho truth is not always agreeable, Mr. 
 
 "Mr. Winstanley," I said, with great i Winstanley," 1 answered, "and though it 
 earnestness, "bad as I have always had | is a ijuality in which yon a])|iear to be do- 
 reason to consider you, I did not think j ficient, you might not enjoy a lesson in it 
 yon capable of such mean, low, narrow- ' from otliers, least of all from me." 
 souled condjict as yo\i now display, I " I must confess I would bo a most un- 
 gave you credit for bein>» moro manly in willing scholar," ho replied, "for tho 
 your wickedness. Hut these falsehoods ! simple reason that 1 would have a woeful 
 and subterfuges will not avail you. I can ; want of confidence in tho capabilities of 
 bring abundant proof of my identity if it \ my instructor." 
 
 is necessary. My old nurse, Mrs. Buckle, His words cut me to the quick, and I 
 her husband, and many other persons who felt that with such weapons 1 was no match 
 knew me in my childhood know mo now for him. I therefore smothered my feel- 
 and have recognised me witliot the slight- ings as well as I could, aiul determined to 
 est difKc(dty. But, though such evidence bring him to tho ])oint at once, 
 might be required in a court of l;iw, it is "Oncoforall," 1 asked, "do you refuse 
 not necessary here. You know, perfectly ^ to recognize me?" 
 
 well, that 1 am Harry Hardy, and you "Not having tho most remote idea as 
 may, therefore, at once, abandon your to who you are," he answered, "you must 
 transparent falsehoods, recognise me, and . acknowledge my inability to recognize 
 be manly enough to confess that you were you. I woidd be most hapjiy to do so if 
 lying." I could; but I must confess that it is im- 
 
 " It 'appears to mo, young man, that possible." 
 you nso very sti'ong language," he said. "Do yon wish me to expose yim and 
 
 "I'm glad yon think so," I answered, prove my identity in a court of lawf" I 
 " I intended my words to bo strong, as asked. 
 
 the circumstances of tho case require, and "I have no wish, whatever, in the mat- 
 it is a satisfaction to know that you have ter, I can assure yon," he said, Avith an 
 
 not misunderstood mo.' 
 
 air of carelessness, "if you arj desirous 
 
 We were silent for a few moments, and ; of exposing yourself as au impostor, and 
 then waving his hand carelessly towards i earning a place in tho jienitentiary, of 
 
 Oasher, he said, 
 
 "As you appear here in tho character of 
 one who is dead, will you bo so kind as to 
 
 which distinction you apjiear to be fully 
 deserving, yoii are at perfect liberty to do 
 so, as far as I am concerned. I will even 
 
MY OWN HTOHY. 
 
 U7 
 
 lUMiitt V)y ovory nioanH in n>y power in your 
 pruiMuworthv (tll'ortfi to ()l)tiiii) a perina- 
 iiutit iilaco ill thu land, to wliich you nru 
 uvidontly vntitiod." 
 
 (iiiHhtir wan iiniiblo to contnd liiit futd- 
 inga unv I<in({i<r, and riHin({ liaNtily liu mvid, 
 "yon liavo aiwiiyM told nu*, flarry, that 
 tliifl wan a liad man; but liad yon paintud 
 hint ten thonniind tinicn Mackur than y<>«i 
 did yon wnidd havudono liiui no injunticu. 
 Takti my advice and loavt) him to bo dealt 
 with by thu law." 
 
 *'l'ni afraid HoniothiiiK uIno than tlui 
 law will 1)0 ditalin^ with yon, one of tluiHo 
 days, my ({vavoyard friond," Winntanlcy 
 Raid, iw liiH uyuH ran oviT poor (jianher's 
 wasiod form and nunkon chuukH. 
 
 It waH a dreadful, cruel aaying; and i\n | 
 my dear friend turnc-d hi« faco away to i 
 hide hi.M woundetl ft)ulin};H, I felt my Idood | 
 boil, and it was with dilliciilty that I rii- j 
 straineil iiiVHelf from foiling Winntuidey i 
 at mvfoot. I P.i-oso ami wont c'.oHcr to him. 
 
 "WiuMtaidey," I iiaid, ii "v tone an<l 
 maiuier that ooidd not bo miHtakon, "old 
 a» you are and ixunnl to mu and mine rh 
 yon onco wi re, if you dare to breathe snch 
 words again, yon Hhall dearly HUtFur for it 
 in tiio flesh. Say what yon like to or of 
 nic; but uttor another nyllablo that can 
 wound my friend's feelings, and you shall 
 surely repent it." | 
 
 "Don't lose your temper, Mr, Whats- : 
 yonr-nanio," h(! said with the utmost cool- 
 ness, "its i)ad frjr your ai)i)etito, and will 
 certainly brinj^ on indigestion. When 1 
 was your hi;o I. was somewhat hot-headed, 
 inul whenever J got into a i)aHsion I was 
 sure to Hiioil my apjietite. In addition to 
 this, your iieroics are entirely wasted, and 
 wert! much better omitted. 1 advise yon, 
 therefore, iudiilL;o in them nt. mnro for the 
 present. And now, fir, as you have come 
 hero ill the eharacter of a dcadyoiitli, will 
 yon be land enough to toll me your 
 object (" 
 
 "To claim tliat whiuh rightfully belongs 
 to 1110," 1 said, "the property that was 
 left at the death of my mother in your 
 haiida." 
 
 "Your demand is an extremely modest 
 one, Mr. Impoater," he said in a cutting 
 way, "and of course I shall immediately 
 comply with it. Would yon like me to 
 make an eilbrt to ])rocure you the entire 
 town of Sebly in addition!" 
 
 "I ask but my own," I said, "yon have 
 long held improper possession of my prop- 
 erty, and have used it for your own ben- 
 efit — of that I care not — you are welcome 
 to all the good it has done you. But I 
 now demand that you hand over to me 
 all the property left by my father and 
 mother. You know it is mine and that 
 the law will give it to me, if you make an 
 appeal to that source necessary." 
 
 "Even if yon wore the person you pre- 
 tend to bu," ho answered, "you shoiiUl 
 remember that |iosHesnion is nino-puint« 
 of thu law. With those point* in my favor 
 I would be woll jireixired to fight a legal 
 battle with Mr. Ilarry Hardy. However, 
 as you cannot be that worthy youth, thero 
 is no earthly use in our disenssing the 
 question further." 
 
 "Then you refuse to makojrestitntion!" 
 1 Raid. 
 
 "No; but I most decidedly refuse to bo 
 taken in by you or any other sharper who 
 attempts to swindle me," hi> answered. 
 
 "I'erhaps a small dose of law will teach 
 you to respect mo and my claim," I said, 
 
 " If you think so, you better administer 
 it immediately," he replied, "I am wjji 
 prepared for such physio, ami have alrea ly 
 hud an extensive exneriunco in the Uko 
 and iim)licatioii <i it.' 
 
 "Then you positively refuse (" I said 
 again, as 1 turned to leave. 
 
 "Under the cireumstancea, my kind 
 friend, I regret to say that I do," lie an- 
 swered. 
 
 "Very well," f said, "tlioconso(|ncnco:i 
 bo niion your heiul." 
 
 "Thank you; I fancy it is well aide to 
 bear the burden. A kind good morning 
 to you, and more' success in your next 
 venture." 
 
 " My next venture," 1 replied, lu I 
 walked from the room, "will touch you iv 
 leisoii in honesty, that you will not bo 
 likely soon to forgot." 
 
 Without further words wo parted, and 
 a few ' loiiients later (Jasher and I were 
 rattling along tho road to Seldy. 
 
 When Air. Buck' j heard tho result of 
 our visit, ho was by no means astonished. 
 It was, he said, only what ho had expected. 
 fie advised me to go to law at once, as by 
 no other means woulil I over get possession 
 of my property. 
 
 "We remained at Sobly that night, being 
 still the guests of Mr. and .Mra. Buckle, 
 and on the following m<n'ning staitod liack 
 to Bavford. 
 
 oiiArTpni XXXVI. 
 
 THK DONLKVEY UEUNlO.V. 
 
 On tho evening of our return to the 
 city, thero was a pleasant littlo reunion at 
 Dr. Donlevey's in our honor. The cdhi- 
 pany consisted of Mrs. Meeker, Nicholas, 
 Courtley, Gasher and my.^elf, who with 
 Dick and his gocjd wife, made up a happy 
 party. Tho objects of thu gathering were 
 to welcome us back to town, and to hoar 
 the result of our mission. 
 
 Mrs. Meeker was now hearty and strong, 
 and was over tho must cheerful and happy 
 
118 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 at all our little festivals. NicholaB was 
 progressing favorably in Courtley's office, 
 and promised to hecomo a sound, if not a 
 brilliant lawyer, in duo time. Dick was 
 still prospering in his profession, and as 
 he ought to be, with such a true and 
 faithful wifo at his side, was one of the 
 happiest fellows in the world. His for- 
 mer wildness was no longer remembered 
 against him. TJioso who had onco been 
 so ready to censure him were now the 
 first to praise ; and though he was occasion- 
 ally spoken of as the " lloUicking Dick" 
 of other days, tlie world gave him credit 
 for liis present prosperity, and acknow- 
 ledged the success which his skill had won. 
 
 As we sat around the table after dinner, 
 I rehitcd a histoiy of my adventures at 
 Sebly. ]My affairs were well known to 
 all present, and therefore I did not desire 
 to conceal anything. 
 
 ' ' What a dreadful bad man tliat step- 
 father of .yours must be," Mrs. Meeker 
 exclaimed, as soon as I had concluded my 
 story . 
 
 "A perfect wretch," her daugl-.ter 
 added. 
 
 "If I were you Karry, I'd disown him," 
 Dick laughingly remarked. 
 
 "I've done that long since," I auHwcr- 
 ed ; "and now he turns the tables bydii- 
 owningme." 
 
 "Ho must be a cool fellow, at all 
 events," Dick said; "and one is almost 
 forced to admire him for his supreme 
 impudence in telling yon to your face that 
 you were dead." 
 
 "Such a self-pogaosscd villian I never 
 looked upon," Gaslier added. "His con- 
 duct during that interview was really a 
 splendid piece of acting from first to last. 
 It surpassed anytk.ing 1 ever saw, even on 
 the boards of Bt)8ton theatre." 
 
 "He cuuld not help knowing J'ou," 
 Courtltiy said. "Jlrs. Meeker, Mrs. 
 Donlevey — all of us, in fact, who knew 
 3'ou when a boy — recognized you ,at once ; 
 and lie, therefore, must have done tlie 
 same, for lie knew you in those times even 
 better tiiou we did." 
 
 "My old mu'se kiieiv my voice the 
 moment fihe ]i.card it," I said ; "and that 
 Winstanley know me also, was clear 
 enuugli, uotwithstriuding his tine acting 
 and ■'.te'l-assumed ignorance." 
 
 "And hin condiuit only stamps him the 
 greater villian," Courtloy rejilicd' "T 
 have all ahnig told you, Hi-.rry, that he 
 was a rogue and a scoundrel ; and surelj' 
 you will no longer doubt my words, after 
 what you have j-ourself seen and heard." 
 
 "I have never doubted them," I 
 answci'ed. "Since my childhood I have 
 considered him a bad man, and I find 
 that time has not improved him." j 
 
 "And notwithstanding all this, you I 
 
 have spared him," Donlevey remarked, 
 "and have for years allowed liim to im- 
 properly hold possession of, and be bene- 
 fitted by that which belongs to you and 
 you ahme. Do you not acknowledge that 
 you have done wrong V 
 
 "It was not through any respect or 
 love for him that I have spared liim," I 
 answered. "Vim all know my reasons as 
 wol) as I do myself." 
 
 "They .'re n)anly and noble, and do 
 honoiM' to yciur heart," Dick continued; 
 "yet, after what has passed, do you not 
 think that they were wrong /" 
 
 "No," I answered; "the ties which 
 connected that man with mo were too 
 holy, bad as he was, and is, to admit of 
 my proceeding against him as you, my 
 friends, have all along advised. What 
 those ties are you well know, and I think 
 that any one of you, placed in my position, 
 would do just as I have done." 
 
 "Perhaps wo would," Courtley said. 
 "For myself, I freely confess that for a 
 time, at least, I would have spared him 
 as you have; but at a certain point, 
 Harry, fiu'bearance ceases to be a virtue. 
 If, af t(;r passing that point, you neglect to 
 do yourself justice, you place a premium 
 upon wrong-doing, and allow crime to go 
 unpunislied." 
 
 "Most correctly spoken, Courtley," 
 Donlevey said." Hardy has acted more 
 than honour.ably in leaving Winstanley in 
 undisturbed possession of that property 
 for so many years. He has allowed him- 
 self to suiter rather than, in a court of 
 law, bring up old family matters, and 
 have tlie sacred names of the dead ban- 
 tered around lightly by unfeeling men. 
 After what h;is happened during the last 
 few days I think, as one, Hardy, wlio has 
 some right to call himself your friend, 
 that it woidd not only be wrong, but 
 actually dislionost were you to spare that 
 man any longer. Look at his heartlesness, 
 his cruelty, his wickedness, and tlien ask 
 yotn-self if it would be proper in you to 
 any longer refuse to as'iert your rights, 
 and to claim that which belongs to none 
 but you ?" 
 
 " £ have thought over the matter my 
 friends," I aiiswered, "but have not yet 
 made up niy mind. In leaving Winstanley 
 the otlier day, I threatened him with tho 
 law ; yet it was only done in the heat of 
 passion, and in my coolei' mom mts I can- 
 liot see wliethor or not it would be right 
 to enforce those threats." 
 
 "t)f the right, Hardy, you surely can- 
 not hold two opinions," Donlevey re- 
 marked, "that your caiise is a most just 
 one is beyond the possibility of a doubt. 
 Every friend yon have tells yon that, and 
 certainly they would not give you im- 
 proper advice." 
 
 I I 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
ct or 
 m." I 
 
 y can- 
 3y re- 
 st just 
 :loubt. 
 ,t, c-vnd 
 u ira- 
 
 r 
 
 MY OWN STORy. 
 
 119 
 
 "Wiat do the ladies say?" Gasher 
 aakod, turning towards Mrs. Meokor. 
 "After all they are our best guides, oven 
 in such matters as this." 
 
 "I, for one, fully a;;roo with the advice 
 vou liave all given Jlr. Hardy," the old 
 lady replied, "this bad man should bo 
 punished, and made to resign all claim to 
 what docs n(ji/ belong to him." 
 
 ' ' And you my little wife, what is your 
 opinio;! f" Donlevcy asked. 
 
 "That Mr. Hardy should commence 
 proceedings at once," Mrs. Donlovey an- 
 swered. "I have always said that he was 
 doing wrong, though guided by the niofit 
 lionorablo motives, in neglecting this mat- 
 tor. A continuance of the leinency ho has 
 shown would bo unjust to himself, and a 
 reward to that man for all the wicked- 
 ness with which his life seems to have been 
 filled. 
 
 this important matter," Courtley said, as 
 wo sat together that evening, in Sinawick 
 Cottage, enjoying our last pipe for tho 
 night, "you have neglected it too long 
 already, and tho longer you do so the 
 greater will bo your difticulty in proving 
 your claim and gaining your point." 
 
 " Something whicii 1 can hardly make 
 up my mind to do," I answered, "it would 
 bo a dreadful humiliation, Charley, wero 
 I compelled to carry this thing into a 
 court. Just think of all my family history 
 being rakod over, and publinlied in half 
 the papers of the country. What food it 
 would furnish tho scandal-mongers and 
 goasippers) How they would gloat over 
 
 How the\ 
 
 Avould delight in it ! At 
 in tho bar-room, every 
 
 it! 
 
 the tea-table, 
 
 place it would be talked of and commented 
 
 on. and my name, with the names of thoso 
 
 who are dead and gone, would be in every 
 
 "There," Gasher exclaimed, "surely ] mouth. It would bo dreadful, Courtley, 
 
 with such advico you will no longer hesi 
 tate." 
 
 Yet I still did hesitate, and it wa.< not 
 until after wo had discussed the subject 
 for a long time that I agreed to allow 
 Courtley to write a lawyer's letter to Mr. 
 Winstanley, threatening procecdhigs if ho 
 did not, at once, resign all claim to tlie 
 property. Though I agreed to this much. 
 
 and I tell you honestly that, with tho 
 j fear of these things before me, I do not 
 , think I can ever consent to allow this 
 j case to go into a public court." 
 
 " My dear fellow, such things occur 
 I every day in tho week" Courtley rejoined. 
 j " There can be nothing discreditable or 
 I dishonorablo in your pursuing such a 
 
 course. If there was, Harry, you may 
 
 [ did not bind myself to my friends to , be sure we, who are your friends, would 
 c'M'cy out the threat in case lie refused I ' ■■ " 
 comj)liance with niy request. I would not 
 say positively that I would drag the natter 
 into a court of law. I still had doubts as 
 to tlie propriety of doing so, and left my- 
 self at liberty to be guided by the course 
 of eventsor byfutureopinions. Myfriends, 
 however, seemed delighted that I had 
 given in to such an extent. They were 
 tirm in the belief that rather than bring 
 about an exposure of his past life, and 
 malce public all tlie injustice I l>;ul sufieretl 
 at his h;i.nd'4, Winstanley would at once 
 give way and make full and complete res- 
 titution. I must confess that I was hardly 
 so sanguine. I knew the man better than 
 they. lie had little or no character to 
 lose. He v/as hated and despised bytliose 
 who knew him best, and for tho world's 
 opinion ho cared nothing. In addition to 
 that, he hated me with his w!ii)le heart. 
 He had disliked me in my childhood, and 
 
 not advise you to do so." 
 
 "lamawaro of that, Charley," I an- 
 s« Tod, " I kno-.y my cause is honest and 
 just, but 1 dread tho dragging in of tho 
 names of my dear father and mother, tho 
 unholy disturbance of tho memories of 
 the dead. Could these things be avoided 
 I,would not hesitate one moment. Respect 
 for those who have long since passed 
 away, and a reverence for their memory, 
 arc all that have restrained mo tlius far, 
 and are all tliat m:ike me dread acting on 
 your advice now." 
 
 "After all, Hardy," he replied, "pro- 
 ceedings in court may not bo necessary. 
 If Winstanley !ias any res[)uct for his own 
 honor, and any idea of justice in his 
 heart, he will avoid all exposure by (luietly 
 handing your property over to y(ju." 
 
 "I have not a good enough opinion of 
 him to thiiik that he will do so," I said. 
 "It is hard to say v/liat ho may do 
 years seemed to have only added to tlie ■ until we get him cornered up," Courtley 
 strength of that feeling. 1 felt suro that, ; replied. " 8ueli men r^s lie are generallj' 
 rather than enrich me by giving up the i cowards at heart, an<i if I am not vciy 
 prciperty, he would allow Ids hatred to | nmch mistaken, he v.ill give in wiien he 
 
 " finds that we are iiriu and detorniiued." 
 
 "i hope so, though I must say that I 
 
 do not think lie will prove so weak a foe," 
 
 I said. "Ho ^v-ill hold out to tho verj^ 
 
 end, and will lake delight in putting us to 
 
 spjnd all ho i all the expense and trouble j)o.isible. He 
 
 • will make a tJerc.i fight, lie cares nothing 
 
 ' ii..r exjioKure a'ld less for justice." 
 
 carry him to the most extreme ends of 
 opposition, blind and foolish though it 
 might be. He was a wicked, determined, 
 stubljorn man, and though ho v.'ell knew 
 the justness of my claim, he would never 
 acknowledge it, and would 
 -was worth in opposing it. 
 
 " I am glad you have gone tluis far 
 
1 
 
 120 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 "\Vc will try tlio threatening procoss 
 nt nil events, Hardy, and if that does not 
 jiroduce the desired effect, we -will havo 
 to bring the law to bear u])on him. How- 
 ever," ho added, "I think we havo 
 discusst d this matter sufticiently for one 
 night. I wish to speak of something else 
 of no less inii)ortanue to you. Have yon 
 heard anything regarding Mis."! Jarvis 
 since yonr return/" 
 
 " No," I answered ; " I have only been a 
 few hours in town, as you are aware, and 
 have spoken to none but tho friends we 
 were with to-niglit." 
 
 "Have you got that note you recoived 
 from Miss Jarvis a little time ago?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Does it not say that if y(ju hear any 
 any rumours about her you must not be- 
 lieve them i" 
 
 "Yes; why do you ask?" 
 
 "Hecausu certain rumours are now in 
 circulation, Harry, and they are no doubt 
 thoRj which she anticipated and wai-ned 
 you of." 
 
 "What !ire tliey ?" I eagerly asked. 
 
 "You iiiight easily guess them, (dd fel- 
 low. Unfounded they undoul)tedly are ; 
 yet for some unknown reason they are put 
 in circulation, and no one takes tho trouble 
 to deny them. They are to the eJicot 
 that Gus. Gardner and Florence Jarvis 
 are lo become man and wife before they 
 grow many months older." 
 
 "Tiiey are as lia-se as thej' are r.ntiuo 1" 
 I exclaimed pa.ssifinately. 
 
 "I know tliey are, old fellow." Hutting 
 aside her love for j'ou, P'lorence Jarvis is 
 too sensible a girl, and has too good a 
 heart to cvor sacritice herself by marrying 
 that monitd fool. Even were her ho;irt 
 not given to another, she could never 
 mate with such a man as Gardner." 
 
 "Courtley," I said, "the.=!e rumours are 
 pain.ful to me, though, of courtia, I do not 
 believe them, blio is incapable of deceit. 
 1 know — I feel — I am positive that she 
 loves me with all the devotion iind truth 
 with which. J lovelier. She has proved it 
 in a thousand ways. That note of her;< is 
 of itself all tlie ]iroof I reciuire. T];ere 
 may be women who could write in such a 
 way without feeling its truth ; but slie is 
 not of them. 1 could stake my life on her 
 faithfulness." 
 
 "I am rejoiced to find you so iirm in 
 your belief in her love," Courtley said, 
 "and it was with every confidence in uoiir 
 confidence that 1 told you of these rum ciur.--. 
 1 knew yon would hear them before Ion?,' 
 from others, and therefor.^ I thought it 
 best to tell you of them at <mce. Kost 
 assured they are unfounded, though spread 
 for some purpose. Judge Jarvis himself 
 does not contradict them, and Gardner, 
 the acs, speaks of them as if they were 
 
 perfectly true. At Rugby's i)arty the 
 other night, he amused himself by an- 
 nouncing that his career as a bachelor was 
 almost over, and that before .another 
 spring comes, he will have broken innu- 
 merable soft hearts, by taking unto him- 
 self a wife." 
 
 ': "Just like the fool," I replied. "It will 
 , be glorious satisfaction to make a laughing" 
 I stock of him some of those days. 1 hoi)e 
 j this rumour will olitain wide circulation, 
 ! in order that his humiliation may bo tho 
 ; greater when the hour of his dissapoint- 
 ' ment comes. Do not think that I will 
 I mind it, Charley. J have a C(mfidence in 
 '. Florence Jarvis that cannot bo shaken, 
 I and a faith that cannot be broken." 
 
 "H(dd to that contidcnce and faith, 
 Harry, and all will bo well. There is a 
 ! glorious reward in store for you, and the 
 ; day which makes Florence Jarvis your 
 ; wife, makes you the happiest fellow alive." 
 "And so it v.ill, Courtley. My affairs 
 are dark and clouded just now; but some- 
 ' thing tells me that in a little v.hile all this 
 will will clear away, and in its jilaco will 
 come a bliss of which I long havo dreamed, 
 and which will then be mine for over- 
 more." 
 
 CHAPTER XXX VI!. 
 
 TIIK S I. E I (5 H I N (i PA it TV. 
 
 In accr)rdaneo w ith the deci:3ion come to, 
 Courtley wrote til Mr. Winstanley, mak- 
 ing, in my behalf, a fornuil demand for 
 the pr(.>porty, and threatening kgal pro- 
 ceedings if the demand were not complied 
 with. The leply was such as I had ex- 
 pected. He (lid not acknuv.ledga my 
 claim. He looked upon me as an hnpos- 
 ter, with whom he would have no dealings 
 whatever. The genuine Harry Hardy, he 
 a;iid, died in hi.s cliildhdod, siiortly after 
 running away from ach<iol, a fact whiuh 
 he was well prepared io prove i.i a court 
 of h'.w if it were neceasary. If we wished 
 to go to lav.' about the matter, he was 
 quire ]>repared for us ; and, as he had no 
 time to attend to the demand.s of impos- 
 ters and .swindlers, he hinted that if we 
 addressed any further letters to him he 
 . woulil be compelled to seek the aid of 
 th.c law in protecting himself. Notwith- 
 standing thi.T throat, we wrote to him 
 again, even more strongly than at first, 
 and received an answer directing us to 
 comnuinicatu witli his lawyer if wo in- 
 tended going on with our swindling 
 ojierafion. 
 i The lawyer was not unknown to Court- 
 j le_v, and he seemed well fitted, from hia 
 I reputation, to occupy the pu.sition of 
 i legal adviser to such a man as Winstanley. 
 
I 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 121 
 
 I I 
 
 Ho was simply a professional shark ; a 
 keen, slirewd, cunning fellow, wlio had 
 grown wealthy by indulging in all sorts of 
 sharp practices, without involving himself 
 in any operation that could bring punish- 
 ment |upon him. Many men, however, 
 have sei'ved lengthened terms of justifiable 
 imprisonment for doing much leas then ho 
 often did. Mr. Crabb was too great a 
 schemer, and know all the ins and outs of 
 the law too well, ever to get himself into 
 so tight a comer that ho could not easily 
 wriggle out of it. He was Winstanley's 
 riglit-hand man, and had assisted him 
 lis I now learned, in many a \ iece of 
 villiany. 
 
 To this Mr. Crabb we wrote, and in 
 duo time received an answer to the etfect 
 that, so far as he and his client were con- 
 cerned, we were at perfect liberty to pro- 
 ceed at once with our case, and that it 
 would afford them tlie greatest possible 
 jileasiire to expose me as a scoundrel and 
 an imposter. 
 
 Thus all my efforts at a peaceable 
 aettlement of tlie matter failed, and I 
 hesitated before taking any further steps. 
 Oourtley, Donlevey and the rest of them, 
 advised me to institute legal proceedings 
 at once, l)ut ihat old dread of raking up 
 family matters and creating scandal was 
 lieavy upon mc, and I could not shake it 
 ofT. I argued with them and with myself, 
 and still 1 could not make up my mind to 
 face the t; ial. 
 
 Weeks and months rolled by and I still 
 liesitated. The snows of winter came, 
 Christmas and New Years passed away, 
 and my mind was not yet made xip. My 
 friends lost all patience with me, and 
 even a sort of coldness sprang uj) between 
 Courtley and myself, through the diflerent 
 views we held on this matter. ' 
 
 While 1 WAS thus living in doubt, 
 (Jftsherwas growing weaker day by day. 
 Shortly after our visit to Scbly he began 
 to fail rapidly, and in less than a nionth 
 he was in such a delicate state that he 
 could not leave the cottage at all. They 
 were all most kind to him, and nxu'sed 
 and cared for him as if he hiid been a 
 brother. Donlevey was unremitting in 
 his attentions, though ho knew that all 
 Ilia labour was for naught, and that re- 
 covery nov/ could only be brought about 
 by a miracle. That stealthy enemy, con- 
 sumption, liad laid its hands upon liim, 
 and tlie days of my dear friend were 
 numbered. He was aware of it ; he had 
 long known it. With a bright smile he 
 told me one day that he was not sorry 
 that death was so near. 
 
 "I have nothing to tie me to the 
 world, ' he said, "you and one or two 
 others are all the friends I have. It 
 pains mo to have to leave you Harry. 
 
 J) 
 
 Wo have been friends for a long time — 
 ever since that rainy night — when wo mot 
 in the dark streets of old Boston. You 
 have been very kind, and you are very, 
 very dear to me. You are the first and 
 best friend I have ever known. Without 
 the love of a father, a mother, or any re- 
 lation, your love has been all and all to 
 me. You have been friend, brother, 
 It is very sad to leave you 
 all the kindness y(ni have 
 but it will not be for long, 
 live the honourable life you 
 
 far lived, you will have no 
 
 everything, 
 now, after 
 shown mo ; 
 While you 
 have thus 
 
 more fear of death when it aiJproaches 
 than I have now ; and after it has como 
 to you we shall, through God's mercy, 
 meet again, where parting never comes." 
 He often spoke like this. He was happy 
 and resigned, and had apparently lost all 
 desire for life. He would sometimes 
 refer to his singular history, and would 
 say that the only regret ho experienced in 
 parting from the world, was that ho could 
 not even leave behind him a name that 
 was his own to mark his grave. That was 
 the sorrow which had brought him sickness 
 and suflering, and had made his whole life 
 unhappy. 
 
 On the first of January, I procured a 
 small interest in an establishment in Bay- 
 ford, and once more entered upon active 
 business pursuits. I was thus compelled 
 to be absent from home during the greater 
 j portion of each day ; and in order that 
 j pi)or (Jaslier might receive proper atten- 
 I tion, I thought it well to eini)loy some 
 j one to nurse him. I spoke to Mrs. Sins- 
 wick on the subject, and she recommended 
 I a professional nurse, named Mrs. Taylor, 
 I who was highly .spoken of as a good, kind 
 ! and careful woman, in every way fitted 
 ! for the position. Mrs. Taylor was sic- 
 I cordingly engaged, and at once entered 
 I upon the performance of lior duties. She 
 I was not an old woman, probably close 
 ! upon fifty, though she at first sight looked 
 j much older than that. Her appearance 
 I would lead one to boiicve that in her 
 ' younger days she must have been a 
 .strikingly beautiful woinaii. Traces (»f 
 that beauty still remained, notwithstand- 
 ing the heavier traces of sorrow and grief 
 which mai'kcd lier every feature. Her 
 manner and Linguago also were superior 
 to her positi)ii, and indicated that she 
 had not always moved in the low sphere 
 
 of life which she n )ccupied. She was 
 
 kind and gentk in ler manuer, and a 
 short trial was lii .ont to convince mo 
 that at her hands ...y poor, dying friend 
 w<mM receive nothing but tender, womanly 
 treatment. 
 
 On St. Valentine's Day, the /((/M)f Bay- 
 ford wore to have a grand, sleighing-party, 
 —one of thosj genuine, old-fashioned 
 
122 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 merry gathorinRS, which were known 
 amongst iis long before opera-houses or 
 theatre* were built, and which carried in 
 them mora social happpiness and true 
 pleasure than all the amusements put 
 together, which havo since those old days 
 been imported into our country. They 
 were grand old meetings, and those who 
 Icnew them as wo used to have them 
 about forty, or oven twenty years ago, 
 look back upon them now as among the 
 happiest incidents of their liycu. 
 
 Though in no way instrumental in 
 getting up the sleighing party, Courtley 
 and I received invitations. I had not 
 participated in such pleasures of late. 
 My own troubles, and poor Gasher's ill- 
 ness had unfitted me for them. My heart 
 was too heavy for enjoyment ; and until 
 some change for tho better came, I felt 
 that my own quiet, bachelor home, was 
 tlio best place for mc. 
 
 dasher heard of tho proposed party, 
 and while lying on tho sofa one evening 
 spoke of it. 
 
 " Are you going Harry ? " he asked. 
 
 "Going/ of course not," I replied. 
 " You know I havo kept away from all 
 fluch affairs of late, and I have neither 
 the intention nor tho desire to participate 
 in them at present." 
 
 "It is very kind, very good of you to 
 do this, " lie said, in a soft tone. " It is 
 all on my acccmnt, and is only another 
 proof of your love and friendship." 
 
 "I havo no heart for such pleasures, 
 Gaahev," I answered, " and would rather 
 not force myself into an attempt to enjoy 
 them." 
 
 After a short silence ho turned to me 
 and said, earnestly, '* Harry, i want you 
 to attend this sleighing party." 
 
 "You want mo to?" 1 exclaimed, 
 thinking his request a very singular one. 
 
 " Yes, for y<ur own sake and mine. 
 They will both be there. You wish to 
 Boe one, and 1 wisli to hear from the 
 other, just this once, before — before the 
 end comes. Will you not go, Harry 1" 
 
 It was agiiinst tlio feelings of my own 
 heart tl*at 1 promised, yet I could not 
 refuse him. The request was tenderly 
 and earnestly made. That hopeless love 
 of his was still alive. He had not spoken 
 of it for a long time ; but now when the 
 end was near, he could remain silent no 
 longer. His heart still clung to her, his 
 soul yciirned for her, and even to hear 
 me tell of having seen <ind spoken to her, 
 was a happiness for which he longed. 
 Poor fellow; even with death at his side, 
 that hopeless, honest love remained faith- 
 ful and undimmed. 
 
 His heart seemed set upon my going, 
 and therefore, for his sake, I changed my 
 mind and j>romised to attend. 
 
 It was 'a, clear, frosty night when tho 
 happy party dashed through the streets of 
 liayford and went out over the snow-clad 
 coimtry. There wan a long procession, 
 made up of all sorts of sleighs, large and 
 small, old and new, filled with merry 
 peo]>le, who laughed, and sang, and were 
 boisterous in their glee. Staid maimera 
 and fashionable stiflness were lost sight of 
 at those old-fashioned sleighing parties. 
 Everybody went into them heartily, en- 
 joyed them fully, and did everything 
 jiossiblo to make everybody else enjoy 
 them too. Ball-room etiquette, and tho 
 tedious conventionalities of more recent 
 times, were out of place at such gatherings. 
 Each one pienent knew everybody else, 
 and thus the party was like the meetuig 
 of (10 many friends. 
 
 It was, in fact, as if one immense, but 
 very happy family, were out for a trip of 
 pleasure. Though fashionable restrictions 
 were removed, it must not bo supposed 
 that coarseness or vulgarity was allowed. 
 On tho contrary, everything — though 
 perhaps not so refined — was, at least, 
 more proper than nmchthat (me witnesses 
 in fashionable circles at the present time. 
 The merry people were simply at their 
 ease. They treated each other in a warm, 
 friendly manner, and their conduct was a 
 striking contrast to the stiff formality and 
 studied politeness that obtain now. The 
 latter m.ay bo more suitable in these 
 advanced days ; but certainly the former 
 wtui more genuhie and more natural, and 
 carried with it infinitely more happiness. 
 Remember, the party of which I am now 
 speaking was something luicommon. — 
 There were a great many old settlers in 
 liayford, who, in a measure, kejjt up tho 
 amusements of their j'ounger years, and 
 this was ono of them. Though a very 
 happy gathering, it was but a parody on 
 the aleighing-parties of a few years before. 
 
 We dashed along over the crisp snow 
 at a rattling pace. All was white and 
 still, .ind beautiful around us, and over 
 head the full moon was riding in all her 
 glory, surrounded by millions of bright 
 stars, which .seemed to bo winking down 
 at us as wo dashed .along. Above the 
 nijvry jingle of the sleigh bells were to be 
 heard the sweet song, the loud laugh, and 
 tho glad shout of innocent glee. Occa- 
 sionally some mischievous driver would 
 dexterously deposit his entire caigo in the 
 midst of a huge snow drift, to tlie great 
 delight of everybody, and none would 
 laugh hnuler than the victims of the so- 
 called " accident." 
 
 As we dashed along our shouts would 
 bring the C(mntry people to their doors, 
 and the farm dogs to our horses' heels ; 
 while, as wo passed each way-side inn, a 
 OToup of lazy-lookinir fellows would ex- 
 
 { 
 
{ 
 
 1 \ 
 
 t i^ 
 
 MY OWN HTORY. 
 
 12S 
 
 hibit more activity than thoir apnoaranco 
 indicated, by sending after each sleigh 
 load a vigorous volley of snow-ball.s, which 
 wore received with as much good nature 
 a.1 they were given. 
 
 With Huch incidents as those, we flow 
 over this country, . and after a splendid 
 drive of about twenty miles, drew up at 
 a large comfortable-looking hotel, in a 
 small country village. The landlord 
 having been warned of our coming several 
 days before, everything was prepared for 
 ns. The house was in aVblaze of light, 
 and warm as toast, linxom, rosy-cheeked, 
 roiind-armod country girls wore running 
 around hero and there and everywhere. 
 The air froi.i the kitchen indicated that 
 good things were to come. The landlady 
 bustled around .xnd hurried up everyone 
 in her department, and the landlord 
 bustled around and hurried up every one 
 in hit department, including even the 
 landlady herself. The ball-room was all 
 in readiness. We had, a band of music 
 ■wit'i us, and in loss than half an hour 
 shawls, and oipcs, and bonnets, and furs, 
 and overcoats and caps, and mufflers, 
 "wei'e laid aside and tlio happy party were 
 tripping away in the merry dance, with 
 light hearts and nimble heels. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 THK ADVJCE OF LOVE. 
 
 "AVf.li., old fellow, arc you going to 
 dance?" tJouvtley lunkud, as v.e strolled 
 into the ball-room. 
 
 "I did not intend dcjing so wlien I left 
 home," I ans-.vercd; "but 1 suppose I 
 nnist, or run the risk of being set down as 
 a striingo fi'ih. Who all are here?" 
 
 "Oh, everybody! This is decidedly 
 the best thing of the rjoason. I never saw 
 such a l»a])])y party in my life. Hero 
 they arc riittling .away before tliijse unfor- 
 tunate musicians have had time to heat 
 their tiddlo-striiigs and tune up." 
 
 "The ladies and gentlemen are about 
 e(iual in numbiM-," I said, as I surveyed { 
 the room. "We mu.st all dance, there-' 
 fore, whether v.c like it or not. Wo can- , 
 not have 'wall-flovicrs' while there's a I 
 gentleman disengaged. " | 
 
 "All rigid, old boy," Courtley said | 
 gaily. "A(.-t uiion that, and sail in at ; 
 once. Yi)u know everybody here, and i 
 everybody knov.'s you. Do your duty | 
 like a man. Here goes for the 'cold | 
 duck,'" and tiu'ning away from me, he | 
 staiied in seareh of a partner. 
 
 ])r. Donlesey and his wife, and others 
 of my more intimate friends, were present, 
 and had I been in the proper hnmoiir and 
 condition for it, I could havv> enjoyed 
 
 myself thoroughly. I had come on n 
 spacial duty, however, aTid my only do- 
 sire was to perform it cfSciontly. Miss 
 Jar\i8 and Miss Montcruiff wore both in 
 the room. With one I had a duty ti> 
 jierform for myself; with tho other, a 
 mission to carry out for my poor, sick 
 friond. 
 
 I had not seen Florence for along time. 
 She had been away from homo during the 
 greater portion of the winter, and had 
 only recently rotumod. I could not tell 
 why, but I had expected to seo some 
 change in her appearance — 1 had almost 
 hoped so ; but there was none. I scaimed 
 her features closoly, but there were no 
 signs of sufTering or sorrow there. She 
 wore tho same stately, ([ueenly air, and 
 easy, graceful carriage, which had caught 
 my eyo and enchained my attention on 
 that night, many nionths before, when 
 first wo m«t. And now, too, as (m that 
 occasion, (jrardner stood at lier side, and 
 deigned to glance towards mo with a look 
 of triumph, which I felt in .spito of myself. 
 As I thought of my position, I could not 
 but feel humiliated. Everyone present 
 looked upon mo as a rejected suitor — cast 
 oft" on account of my poverty for a fool 
 with wealth. My rejection was an old 
 stoiy now with tho scandal-mongers ; yet 
 they occasionally took it uj) when newer 
 sensations were scarce. They joked, and 
 conjectured, and gossiped over my mis- 
 fortunes, and unsuccessful suit ; yet I 
 bore it all with patience. 1 had the 
 assurance of her own word* that Florence 
 loved mc, and with that knov/ledgu in my 
 heart, I carod not what tlie world nught 
 say. I kneviT they would call me a mean, 
 Rliiritless fellow if T showed any attention 
 to her now, after wliat had j,>as3ed between 
 us, and still I must do so, for her .sake as 
 well as my own. 
 
 As soon as the dance was over I strolled 
 down the room, and approached her as 
 she took her seat. Knowing that half the 
 eyes in tho room were upon nia, I was 
 most careful not t;) betray myself by v.-ord 
 or action ; but I succeeded very poorly. 
 She had more connuand over herself than 
 1, for she received nie in an ordinarily 
 friendly way ; yet hor c'lecks iiushed u]) 
 sliglitly, and her hand trembled just a 
 little as she placed it in mine. Tlie first 
 moment of our meeting over, I regained 
 command of niyself, and .".poke with aji- 
 parent froeness, though not without an 
 eflbrt that I felt, but which nono around 
 could notice. There was an inw.ird hap- 
 piness arising from the consciousness of 
 being in hor presence, that brought back 
 to me something of my old air and feel- 
 ing, and aided me wonderfully in conceal- 
 ing the emotions I really felt. 
 
 The next dance was a waltz; fortunately 
 
 mk 
 
194 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 ahe wiis (lisuiig&gcd. The miiBiu had not 
 yot commencetl, but wo took our place 
 auioug tho proinonailers, and nauntcred 
 around tho room. 
 
 " I am happy, so happy that you are 
 hero to-night ; Harry," Hho eaid in a Hoft, 
 oarnost tone, as sho U^aned confadingly on 
 my arm. 
 
 " Not uioro happy than I am, Florence," 
 I whispered, 
 
 " I was afraid you would not como," 
 sho continued, "and had you not it would 
 have been a terrible disaiipoiutment to 
 me." 
 
 "Would it, darlinj,' ?" 
 " Indeed, indeed it would, Harry," sho 
 replied, in the same low tone, "I had no 
 wish, no desire, and only one object, and 
 that was that I niiyht meet you, even if 
 it were only for a few minutes." 
 
 "God blehs you for your love and kind- 
 ness, my own darling," I whispered. 
 "Hush, they will hear you," sho said. 
 "My object, Florence, in coming hero, 
 was the same as yours," 1 continued, " 1 
 have avoided such scenes <if late ; plea- 
 sures have no attractions f(jr me unless 
 you share them with me, .ind I would not 
 now bo here among these merry-makers 
 were it not that I had hoped ycm would 
 be hero also." 
 
 "Why do you avoid such places, Hardy?" 
 she asked, after a short pause. 
 
 "Because I have no heart for them." 
 "But why/ surely you do not doubtniy 
 truth?" 
 
 "Oh, no, Florence," I stiid, earnestly, 
 "my contidence, my faith in your love are 
 luibounded. The idlu rumors that iUiat 
 around cannot shake my faith. Nothing 
 but your own words can ever do that." 
 
 "I did not think you would believe 
 them," she said, glancing up fondly, "yet 
 I wished with my own lips to tell you that 
 they are untrue. 1 cannot tell you more 
 now. All shall be explained and made 
 clear some day; but for the present let the 
 world believe those stories and comment 
 on them as they will. While you know 
 me to be faithful and true to the promises 
 I have given, I care not v.hat others may 
 think or say." 
 
 "Even were I not conlident that I have 
 your love, Florence," T said,- "think you 
 that 1, knowing you as f do, could for one 
 moment believe that you would ever be- 
 come the wife of such ainan a'5 Gardner?" 
 "Then having this confidence in me, 
 Harry," she answered, "why have you 
 given up those pleasures you once enjoyed? 
 Why are you unhappy ? You have not told 
 me so, yet I see by your looks and actions 
 that y(ju are unhajiijy.' 
 
 " I have troubles and sorrows, darling, 
 of which you know not." 
 
 " Should you not tell them to me ?" 
 
 she asked, " Who has more right to know 
 all your secrets than 1 1" 
 
 " No one, Florence," I answered, "and 
 you should have known them long ere 
 this, had I seen you. Let mo speak of 
 them now, while the opportunity oflfers, 
 and ask yo\u' advice in a matter, in which 
 I have declined tho advice of many of 
 my best friends." 
 
 "And shall you act upon mine, if I 
 give it you ?" sho asked. 
 "I shall." 
 
 " I am but a poor advi.ser, Harrj'," she 
 laughingly said, "1 would not have you 
 guided by my words, however, honestly 
 spoken they might be." 
 
 "Yon cannot err, Florence, dear, your 
 judgment is better than mine, and what- 
 ever you tell mo to d<j shall be done. But 
 first I must tell you some sad news. You 
 "know Mr. Adams 1" 
 "Yes, what of him?" 
 " Ho is very, very ill, so ill that I fear 
 ho will never recover." 
 "Never." 
 
 " Never, darling ; unless God should 
 work a miracle." 
 
 ' ' Poor fellow, poor fellow. I heard 
 he was ill, but I did not think it was so 
 sei'ious." 
 
 ' ' He is a dear friend of mine, Florence, 
 and while he lies suffering at home, I have 
 no heart for such pleasure as these. He 
 knows all my secrets, and pressed mo 
 strongly to come here to-night that I 
 might meet you. Pardon 'me for having 
 introduced so sad a subject, but it leada 
 to another. I have told you the story of 
 my life, Florence, from my childhood 
 up. Do you remember my step-fathei-'s 
 name?" 
 
 "Yes; Winstanley. I have heard of 
 him from others. If all accounts be true, 
 he is a bad, wicked mau." 
 
 "And so he is. I went up to my old 
 home last fall and saw him." 
 
 "Did you? How were you received?" 
 "As a stranger — an impostor. He re- 
 fused to recognize mc, and even called ma 
 a swindler." 
 
 " Wliat a dreadful man he must be." 
 "Indeed he is, Florence. It is with 
 pain 1 say it, but ho is a much worse man 
 than I ever thought him. 1 made a de- 
 mand for my property, oi which he has 
 for so many years held possession ; bat, of 
 course, he refused to give it up." 
 "And what did you do then?" 
 "I threatened him with legal proceed- 
 ings." 
 
 "Have you i)ut your threat into exe- 
 cution?" 
 
 "No ; I have done nothing. My friends 
 have advised mo strongly to go to law, 
 but I have not done so. You already 
 know my reasoiu for sparing him. Am 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 125 
 
 i 
 
 you ndviae me, Florence, bo shall I pro- 
 ceed." 
 
 "Motives of interest might guide mo," 
 •ho said with a smile. 
 
 "Tho world might say so, but not 1," I 
 roplifid. "Knowing all tho facts, I ask 
 your advico as one whoso judgment and 
 opinions I value more highly than thoso of 
 •nyone elso on earth. Say to mo what I 
 shall do in this matter and it shall bo done. 
 Shall I go to law with Winstanloy, or shall 
 I leave him alone, allowing events t(» take 
 their own course J" 
 
 She was silent for a fow minutes, and 
 then she said : 
 
 "If Mr. Winstanloy wore a good man, 
 Harry, I would say leave him Jilone, but 
 «f cour.so no good man could do as he has 
 done. Aside from this matter of yours, 
 he has a bad reputation. Evoiyone 
 speaks ill of him. Your motives for 
 sparing him so long are good and noble ; 
 and even were you a stranger to me, I 
 would honour you for them. Under other 
 circumstances I would not advise you in 
 tho affair at all, but as you have asked 
 my opinion, and as, in a measure, it all 
 rests upon what I may say, I will tell you 
 honestly that, woman as I am, if I occupied 
 tho position you do, Mr. Winstanley 
 should be made to feel the weight of law 
 and justice." 
 
 "Is that your real opinion?" I asked. 
 
 "Itia." 
 
 "Then, Florence, I shall hesitate no 
 longer. You have dispelled all doubts. 
 Ishall askthelawtogive mebackmyown." 
 
 As I 3i)oke, the music struck up, and 
 tho merry dancers went whirling aroiuid 
 us. Further conversation was, for the 
 time, impossible — so encircling her waist 
 with my arm, we joined in the jdeasuves 
 of tho giddy throng. 
 
 Later in tho evening I danced with Miss 
 Montcrciff. She was not at all like her 
 former self. She was as beautiful as ever, 
 but there was a cast of sadness on her 
 lovely face which told of some hidden 
 sorrow. I saw at a glance that she did 
 not enter into the pleasures of the ball 
 room with that heartiness for which she 
 had once been remarkable. 
 
 " Ycm are a great stranger, Mr. Hardy," 
 she said as we took our places in the set. 
 "Have you been away from town'/" 
 
 "No; not since last fall," I replied, 
 "but I have been living a very quiet life 
 of late. 1 have gone out very little dur- 
 ing tlie winter. Wo bachelors are some- 
 times ungallant enough to tire even of 
 Buch pleasures as these. It has been a 
 very gay season, I believe." 
 
 "Yes; very," she answered in an 
 absent-minded way. 
 
 "Then I have missed much pleasure 
 through my seclusion," I said. 
 
 "I'm sure I do not think yoti have," 
 she replied, "it has boon tho ftamo old 
 thing over and over again ; one tires of 
 these constant rejutitions. I know I do. 
 I Avish tho dreary winter were over, and 
 tho pleasant summer come again. These 
 balls and parties are so dreadfully tire- 
 some." 
 
 "You did not always think so," I said, 
 "a little while ago, Miss Montcreiff was 
 the ga}''est and happiest at all such gath- 
 erings as this." 
 
 'Tho change is easily accounted for," 
 she replied with a faint smile, "wo maid- 
 ens like you bachelors, grow tired of such 
 affairs, and luad wo the same means as yo>i 
 have of si>eking and linding other recrea- 
 ations, I'm afraid tho ball-room would 
 often be empty. But, dear me, look at 
 our vis-a-vis couple waiting for us. l*eo- 
 ple will say we are talking of love if we 
 neglect tho dance in this dreadful manner." 
 
 I had purposely arranged it, so that the 
 set I danced with her was tho last before 
 suj)per, in order that I might have a better 
 opportunity of speaking to her. When 
 tho set was finished I conducted her to 
 the supper-room. I picked out as (piiot 
 a 8i)ot as 1 could find, still there were 
 others near us, and I could not say what 
 I wished to. I therefore delayed until 
 nearly all the rest had left the room and 
 we were alone at our end of tho table. 
 
 "I wish it was time to return home," 
 she said, "I am very tired of this place, 
 though everyone seems so happy in it." 
 
 "I fear you have, like myself, lost your 
 taste for pleasure," 1 rejoined. 
 
 "In a measure I have," she answered, 
 "too much of it is, I believe, worse than 
 none at all." 
 
 "Wo soimer or later grow wear}' of this 
 sort of thing," I said, attempting to lead 
 the conversation into tho desired chan- 
 nel," look at the particularparty to which 
 I belong — the Siuswick (piartette, as we 
 used to be called. What a pleasure-hunt- 
 ing set we were a year or two ago; and 
 now we suldom attend even a private 
 party. "Rollicking Dick Donlevey," the 
 merriest fellow in the province, has taken 
 unto himself a wife, and become a staid, 
 solemn phj-sician. C!liarley Courtley is 
 learned in the law, and talks wisdom to 
 boxes full of stupid jurors. I have become 
 a quiet nobody, of whom my former friends 
 seldom hear, and still more seldom meet. 
 And the last, though not the least of the 
 (juartette, poor Adams, is weary of the 
 world and all its pleasures." 
 
 I watched her closely, and as I spoke 
 his name the color rushed to her cheeks, 
 but in a few moments it stole away again 
 and left her face paler than before. Her 
 heart was evidently moved, though she 
 made an eflort to conceal it. 
 
126 
 
 MV (JWN STORY. 
 
 " Hiw Mr. AcliiniH Viccu r.hdcnt finm tlio 
 city'/" she :i«kcMl, iiftcr a Hliort Hileiicc, 
 "I do not think I hnvc euun him this 
 winter." 
 
 "Hf liiiH )>vcn in Hiiyforil nil the time," 
 I aiiswiTrd. "l)iit, imliajiiiily, tlio iioor 
 fclli>w is very, very ill, mul dares not vun- 
 tiirc to luavo liniiii'." 
 
 "I did nut know ho wan ho ill as that," 
 hIio fiaid, in a low voice, ami growing Btill 
 paler. 
 
 "Ho ha.s failed greatlj'," 1 an«wcrod, 
 "you would scarcely know liiui, ho in ho 
 wasted and no changed." 
 
 " Wliea the fmo days of 8])rtng con<c, 
 ho will rtx'ovor," Hho rei'lied, tiiriiinj^ her 
 pale, he.aiitiful faco towards me an if to 
 luk if tliero were not some hope that her 
 words might prove tnie. 
 
 "Perhaps so," Inaid, " perhaps no, JIlss 
 Montcreifr. Wo nnist all hope for the 
 best." 
 
 " Lot 118 return to tho l)all-rooni," nho 
 said, ri.ning <]uickly. " Thin room is very 
 close." 
 
 I had scar(!ely iiiao (o get oil" my seat 
 when filio fell into my arms iuseiiKihlo. 
 
 Thei'o were several other persona in tho 
 room, v,ho ran to my assistance, and in 
 complianco with their advice 1 carried her 
 into an adjoining aiiartmeiit. Seeing 
 that she was slowly recovering, I left her 
 to tho caro of several of her own sex. 
 She did not return to tl'v ball-room during 
 tho evening ; but as we were pre|)aring to 
 go home an hour or two later, I met her 
 in the hall. 
 
 "Mr. Hardy," .she whispered, "1 shall 
 write you a n(jto to-moiTow. You aro a 
 man of honor. Let what I will tell you 
 be sacred, and what 1 ask be done. Good 
 night." 
 
 The next moment I lost sight of her in 
 tho crowd. 
 
 In a few minutes we were all dashing 
 back towards IJayford, in the clear moon- 
 light of tlu) oright winter's morning. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 WHAT KLLEN MONTCHEiyF's NOTE SAID. 
 
 Ellen Montcreiff kept her word faith- 
 fully. Late in the following afternocm I 
 received her note. As I write, it lies on 
 the table before me, ol;l and time stained. 
 At this time it is no breach of honor to 
 embody it in my storj*. Here ifi a copy 
 of it :— 
 
 BAYFORn, February J 5, 18 — 
 
 "My Deau Fkiend — What I intend 
 saying herein, perhaps should not be said, 
 but I cannot remain silent longer. You 
 have read my heart and divined its 
 (secrets. T know I can trust you. I place 
 
 every secret in your keeping, feeling suro 
 
 that it will bo as sacred as those of your 
 
 own heart. .\ few hours ago 1 thought 
 
 that none wo\ild over know tliis but m;, - 
 
 suif. I hoped that in the deepest recess 
 
 ^ of my heart it would Ho hidden forever; 
 
 but you last night disooverod it. In my 
 
 ! weakness you saw it all. In words 1 may 
 
 I as well toll you what my actions have 
 
 j already betrayed. You have suspoctod it 
 
 I i>.ll along, I know, and had it been right 
 
 1 or womanly, I t.houM have confirmeil 
 
 I your suspicions. Could I have done so, 
 
 I his life iii';,dit havu been saved, and my 
 
 j sorrow averted. 1 was a blind follower 
 
 of tho foolish customs of tho world, and 
 
 I could not dejiart from them. Hail I fol- 
 
 I lowed tho dictates of my own heart, I 
 
 would havo done iliflerently. Mow, when 
 
 it is too late, when all the terribh' re.'^ultK 
 
 I of my folly liavo como, 1 do that which I 
 
 should have done long, long ago. 
 
 1 " I love your ilying friend — iiv/ dying 
 
 life. 1 will not rave us a school-girl, anil 
 
 ! say I lovo him wildly, madly, yet God 
 
 I aiul my own heart know what my lovo is. 
 
 " 1 could lay this worthless life of mine 
 
 I down to save his. I could go into tho 
 
 I grave this very hoiu", if by that a^ t could 
 
 ' induce He.avon to s])are him. hiw long 
 
 I havo I loved him, you will ask. 1 do not 
 
 j know, F cannot toll you. It seems to mo 
 
 I IIS if I had known and loved him all my 
 
 - life. I remember when first we met, but 
 
 my heart says I loved him long years bo- 
 
 I fore that. This is very strange, you will 
 
 say, yet it is very true. I can no moi-e 
 
 I tell you when I first loved him, than tell 
 
 I you when it shall please God to f ako me. 
 
 I This lovo for him is a part of my being, 
 
 I and seems to havo boon with mo during 
 
 my whole life. 
 
 "Had I not been blind and foolish, all 
 ; might have been well. i5ut it is too late 
 j now for regi'et. i nuist leain to bear my 
 I sorrow as best I can, looking to Heaven 
 : for happiness and to God for hope. 
 . "Do you remember that night lonjj 
 
 j ago, at Mrs. 's ])arty ? Wo had 
 
 a strange conversation on the balcony. 
 You spoko of the strength and endurance 
 [ of Woman's love, and wondered if it W(mld 
 remain true over and always. Y'ou asked 
 if a wonuvn would remain faithful in her 
 allcction, even did she discover that the 
 man she loved was of lowly and perhaps 
 dishonourable birth. I thought all this 
 very strange, very singular at tho time. 
 How blind I was, how miserably blind ! 
 I should have seen that it was for his 
 sake that you spoke so singularly — that it 
 was on his behalf you came — that for him 
 you were trying my heart and testing my 
 love. Oh had I known it — had I thought 
 of it, how diiiereut would everything now 
 be. 
 
 
 
 t 
 
1 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 127 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 " When it wiiH too lato T Haw it all — I 
 •iliscovercd overythinj;. Somo Ncrii])* of 
 his lifo'H luHtfiry liavo been wliiHnered to 
 1110. How the world has lonrnod them I 
 know not ; hut I have heard tlioni, and 
 they have opened my eyoH. They are 
 only rnmoiu'H, vngiio and nnreliablo, yet 
 that converHiition of yonis convinced nie 
 of their tniMi, and tills up all that is 
 wantini^ to make tlio sad Htory com- 
 plete . 
 
 " How noble, how good, how honoura- 
 ble of him. He loved me. I tiaw it in 
 his every action, yet he never spoke of it. 
 His silence pained and astonished nie, 
 but now I can account for it. There was 
 some stain on his name, some mystery 
 about his birth, and for that rcanon his 
 noble nature said it would bo dishonoura- 
 ble in him to talk of love to me. How 
 , noble ! When njy eyes were opened and 
 I saw that, 1 worshipped him. No luai- 
 ter what hit) hint(>ry, his heart was good 
 and pure ; and had ho spoken but one 
 word of Ilia lf)vc uiy whole .soul would 
 have j;ono imt to him. Ifad he done so ! 
 Had he done so ! 
 
 "The world would blame nio for writing 
 in this way, but for its opinion I no lon- 
 ger care. My heart tells nio I am ri;^ht, 
 and that is Rnfticient. 
 
 " Mr. Hardy, you are his best and dear- 
 est friend ; you must tell him everything. 
 It may give some happiness to his closing 
 hours. I myself shall see him. Do not 
 say it would be wrong and improper. I 
 know it would not. I luust see him. 
 He is suffering. Ho is dying, and 1 am 
 not near him. I must, I shall go to him. 
 1 care not what friends or the world may 
 say. It is my duty — my heart's desire ; 
 and I shall perform it, no matter who 
 opposes. Ciuiie to me as soon as you 
 can, that I may go with you to him. Lose 
 not a moment. If you do not come, I 
 ■shall go myself. But you will come for 
 me. You have a good heart — you love 
 him — you will take me to him. God will 
 bless you if you do this thing, and I shall 
 pray for you always while I live. Do this, 
 now, for his sake, for mine, and for your 
 own. 1 shall wait and watch. 
 
 Ellen Moktcreiff. 
 
 What a strange epistle. I read it over 
 several times, so singidarly did it interest 
 me. I could hardly believe that it was 
 really from Ellen Jlontcreiff. It was so 
 unlike her. She was si most faithful fol- 
 lower of the customs of society, and about 
 the last woman whom I would expect to 
 write in such a way ; so contrary to eti- 
 ■ <|nette, and, the world would say, contrary 
 even to propriety. Deeply, sincerely, fer- 
 vently must she love poor Gasher, when 
 she could allow lierself to so far outstep 
 the beaten track. 
 
 And what wai I to do ? How was I to 
 proceed tinder the circumstances ? Theae 
 questions I asked myself many times, and 
 at last I came to the conclusion, that, no 
 matter what the world might say, I would 
 do as she wished. There would bo no 
 harm in her seeing him, and it would bo 
 a happiness to them both. His days wero 
 numbered, his life was ebbing fast, and 
 an interview with her might make his 
 e.tit more easy, and his heart more hai)j)y 
 in its dying moments. I had not yet 
 rel.itiid to him tho incidents which had 
 occurred at tho ball on the previous night, 
 and while doing so I could easily intro- 
 duce this other matter, which, indeed, 
 was part of tho chain. 
 
 Ho was sitting in an easy chair, when I 
 got home, looking very weak and death- 
 like. 
 
 " You see T am waiting for you," he 
 said, with a faint smile, as T shook his 
 thin, transparent hand, "Mrs. Taylor has 
 been trying to get mo to bed this hour or 
 more, but I could not go until I had soon 
 you. Tho kind creature is terribly wor- 
 ried on account of my oi)position." 
 
 "I am sorry to have kept you up so 
 long," I said, " 1 was detained in tho 
 store this evening longer than usual." 
 
 "I know you were," he answered, "or 
 you would have been hero before. Now 
 sit down and tell mo all about the ball and 
 then I shall go to bed. Did you enjoy 
 yourself /" 
 
 " As well as I could under the circum* 
 stances," I replied, " I was in no humour 
 for merry-making. " 
 
 "Was Florence there." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Then you nnist have had some hai)pi- 
 ness. It is a long time since you met her 
 last. Is she still the same to you?" 
 
 "God bless her, yes. Time and ab- 
 scence have not changed her love." 
 
 "She is a noble girl, Harry, a noble 
 girl. How happy you should bo in tho 
 possession of her heart. I always felt 
 confident that she loved you, notwith- 
 standing the idle stories that have been 
 spread, regarding her and that fellow 
 Gardner. Was he there I" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "How did she treat him?" 
 
 "In the same manner as she has always 
 treated him. The world would say she 
 was very kind to him, and was trying to 
 win him. Her conduct is very singular, 
 yet I have full confidence in her. She 
 told me all the stories in circulation about 
 him and her were untrue, and asked mo 
 only to have faith in her. In the eud, 
 she said, all would be right and every- 
 thing would be explained." 
 
 "And of course you have that faith in 
 her, Harry?" 
 
m 
 
 MY OWNIH'IOHY. 
 
 "I linvo, 0(1(1 knowa I Iikvo." 
 
 "Du not IiiRo it thuii. licut aitauroil 
 ■ha ii not ducoiving yoii. Slui in no co- 
 quettu, nu ilirtinggirl, who takcH priilu in 
 oountinx licr coni|ueHtfi. S)>u is ii tnio, 
 loving, Uithful vvuiniiii. Huvu liopu tiiul 
 you will Bomo day havo tho Imnpintiw of 
 enjoying with hvr tho ruward of ull your 
 devotion." 
 
 " F^oar not, Ailanis; nothing but Iter 
 own words can ever niaku ino (loul)t lior 
 truth. All thuiu ruianurs nru painful and 
 annoying to my fuuliiigs, yi't I do not hu- 
 liovo thcni, and will livu on in tliu liopu 
 of which you 8j)eak." 
 
 Thoro wan a short pauHo in tho cunvur- 
 flatiun, and then, with a slight troniour in 
 his voicu, hu askud : 
 
 "Was — was she tlioro, Harry/" 
 
 "MissMontcreiir* Ytis." 
 
 "As merry, as volatile, as gay as ever, 
 I suppose (" 
 
 "No; I cannot say that she was. I 
 danced with her once. She was paler, 
 and looked more serious than I ever before 
 Buw Iitr." 
 
 "Has she boon ill i" ho eagerly askod. 
 
 "No; but she oxpres.sod a distaste for 
 thoso pleasures of which she was once ho 
 fond, as you and I know. Halls and 
 
 i)artios, she said, had grown tiresome to 
 ler, and she no longer found that enjoy- 
 ment in them which they gave her a little 
 while acfo." 
 
 "Did she really say that/" 
 
 "Indeed she did, and apparently with 
 all her heart, too." 
 
 Ho smilod faintly, as if my words had 
 given him some little pleasure. 
 
 "Why should such amusements have 
 grown distasteful to her ?" ho asked. 
 
 "She did not toll mo that," I replied; 
 "she only said that such was tho case, and 
 her languid, indifferent manner convinced 
 mo that she spoke the truth." 
 
 "It is very singular," lio said, in an 
 absent way. ' ' What a merry, light-hearted 
 girl she -was a little while ago, and now 
 you tell me she is so changed." 
 
 "Changed she indeed is," I continued; 
 "not alone in manner, Gasher, but in 
 appearance also. She is pale, and thought- 
 ful, and retired, rather tlian rosy-cheeked, 
 merry and volatile, as formerly. " 
 
 "Did you speak much to her/" 
 
 " I had the pleasure of conducting lier 
 to tho supper-table,"I replied ; "and thoro 
 wo said a great deal to each other." 
 
 "Of what?" 
 
 " Of old times and its pleasures." 
 
 " Was it a subject that seemed pleasing 
 to her?" 
 
 " Yes ; she did not care to speak of 
 other things. I tried to turn the conver- 
 sation several times, but it always came 
 back to old times." 
 
 "How 1 wish I could have hoard yuu. 
 Of what all did you speak f " 
 
 "The pluasuies wo havo all known 
 together. Kven tho tirst time wo met was 
 not forgotten. You remendior it / tho 
 Uachelors' Hall." 
 
 " Can I over forget it," ho exclaimed, 
 warudy. "It was there I hrst saw her, 
 Harry ; thei'o we first spoke." 
 
 "She remembers it, my dear A<lams, as 
 vividly, as clearly as you. She spoke of 
 it wit!) pleivsiiro, and evidently looks back 
 ujion it with hapiiiness." 
 
 His face UuHhed up liko a girl's, and 
 then his eyes foil to tho Hoor in a thought- 
 ful way. 
 
 "That wai the happiest incident of my 
 life," he said, after a short silence, " tho 
 most delightful hour I havo ever known." 
 
 "And to her it was tho same, (iaslier," 
 1 said, " If I am not uroutly mistaken." 
 
 " Do you think so 7" he eagerly .-iskod. 
 
 " 1 do indeed. She spoko of it as a 
 very happy time, and would, I believe, 
 give much to live it, and all tho timu 
 jinco tiien, (jver again." 
 
 " (.Jod bless her, Harry," ho said, for- 
 vcintly, "and what would not I give for 
 tho same priceless boon '! " 
 
 1 hesitated for a moment and then J 
 said, "It is useless, (Jasher, to try to con- 
 ceal the truth from you any longer. Ellen 
 Montcrietl" loves yon, fondly, truly and 
 well, and she ever has loved you since 
 that tiuu) when first you met." 
 
 "Ifowdoyou know tliat /" ho exclaimed 
 with ahnost wild e.irnestness, "Oh, my 
 friend, my true friend, do not tritlo witli 
 my feelings. You know how I W(jr3liip 
 her — how I woidd die for her. Do not 
 then, in these, my last days, build wp 
 false hopes in my heart." 
 
 " (»od forbid, drasher, that 1 should 
 speak to you untruly," I answered, deeply 
 moved by his words, " 1 havo always told 
 you that I thought sho loved you, and 
 now I know it." 
 
 " How / How / Surely sho did not 
 tell you so herself I" 
 
 "Hear me patiently my dear friend, 
 while I relate everything. Last night wo 
 spoko of you. I told her of your sickness 
 and your sufiering, and of all the trouble 
 that had como upon you. I saw at a 
 glance that my words pained her, and yet 
 that she wished to hear more. She asked 
 kindly, tenderly after you ; and though 
 sho tried to conceal it, there was that 
 in her words and manner which told of 
 the love I have long suai>ected. There 
 V7ero no persons near us, and therefore I 
 felt that 1 coidd speak without fear of in- 
 terruption. I went on, and when I told 
 her that you Avero very, very ill, she aroso 
 hastily, aa if to return to tho ball-room. 
 I looked into her face ; it was of a deathly 
 
MY OWN RTORY. 
 
 1» 
 
 palonoM. I Rjirang to her aido and tlio 
 uext niuiiient RhofuU into my arnia iuaun- 
 aible." 
 
 "Oil, Ood! Oh, God!" ho exclnimod 
 with ngoiiy, an hu buriud liis facu in Itia 
 handw. "Go on -go on, Hiiny; toll mo 
 veryt)iinK, tuil mo t)voryt)un;|. I can 
 bear it all now." 
 
 "It iit all Booii told, my doar frioud," I 
 continued. "Iler Hucrut was botraycd ; 
 aho had concealed it long and well, but 
 now it was in my keeping. She recovered 
 in a little while, but she entered tho ball- 
 room no more. She ia well again to-day, 
 for I have hoard from her." 
 
 "How?" ho exclaimed, looking up 
 again. " tlas alio written to you V 
 
 "She haH." 
 
 "Give me tho note; oh! give it to mo," 
 he Raid, stretching his hand towards me 
 with an imploring look. 
 
 "Bojiatient, my dearfollow, bo patient," 
 I Raid. "You sluill read it in time. Slie 
 wishes to know how you are. Sho spoaks 
 of whai happened fast night, and she 
 confeaaea everything." 
 
 "God bloBi her! (Jod blesa her!" ho 
 exclaimed. 
 
 "Would you like to see hor,JGashorr' 
 I asked. 
 
 "Like toRooher/" ho rapliod. "Ah! 
 that's mure happinesa than I dare hope 
 for." 
 
 "Perhaps not; perhaps not," I said. 
 "Hear mo now, while I read hor note to 
 you." 
 
 Then I road it all to liim. It was a 
 task tilled with both pleasure and sadness. 
 While 1 road, his face wa.s buried in his 
 hands, and tho heavy sobs which every 
 little while burst forth, told how each 
 
 word fell 
 
 iiipon 
 
 his heart When I had 
 
 r I 1 1 linishe<l, ho begged tho letter of me, and 
 
 I gave it to him. How happy ho seemed 
 as he took it in his hands, and with what 
 fondness ho pressed it to his lips. It was 
 growing late now, and after promiaing 
 him that I would call on Miss Montcreitf 
 in tho morning, I prevailed on him to 
 retire for the night. He was more hapjjy 
 and cheerful than I had seen him for i 
 many a day. As I assisted him to his 
 room, he spoke of the bliss tho morrow 
 was to bring, and seemed very hopeful. 
 He held her letter in his hands, and would 
 raise it fondly to his lips every little 
 while. He asked nio to jlct him keep it 
 always, and smiled his thanks when 1 
 told him that it was his forever. Poor 
 follow ! I could have given half my life 
 for him, if, by so doing, I could have 
 made him happy. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 TDK HTOHY OF OAHIIRIi'M NUWIR. 
 
 "Ho Roonii bettor to-night, sir," Mm. 
 Taylor Haid, as we sat down together ftftor 
 Gasher had retired. 
 
 "Yes; happier at leant," I annworod, "if 
 not better. Do you think ho will over ba 
 bettor. Mrs. Taylor I" 
 
 "Alas, sir, I'm afraid not," she replied 
 fcadly. "Ilu'ntoo far gone now ever to 
 recover. His hap]iinenn will all coiue 
 after duath." 
 
 "How ])atient ho is," I said, "how un- 
 complaining, ill) never murniors at liin 
 fate — never lindn fault." 
 
 "Never, sir, never," nho continued. 
 "Men of his ago generally long for life, 
 and health, and strength, and hope for 
 many years of earthly hapuiness. Hut 
 ho does not, sir. Kinco I have been 
 nursing him 1 have not heard him utter 
 one regret, nor express tho desire that 
 God might spare him. He is perfectly re- 
 signed, and looks at death a approach 
 with tho calmnosn of a Christian. 
 
 "He has long considered that hia dayn 
 were numbered," I sjiid. "Even before 
 wo, hin friends, thought his cane nerious, he 
 knew it was hopeless, and freely told us bo ; 
 not complainingly, but with resignation." 
 "I have stood at tho bed-side of nniny 
 sick (Jiies," Mrs. Taylor said, after a short 
 silence, "but to see him wasting away, 
 day by day, gives me more pain than I 
 can tell you of. Ho is so jjatient, so good, 
 so enduring. I cannot tell why, but I 
 feel Some singular intluenco drawing mo 
 towards him. I do not wait on Mm mere- 
 ly as tho paid nurse. It is a labour of love. 
 Everything I do for him is done with my 
 whole heart, and were he my own flesh 
 and blood I could not feel n(jro kindly 
 towards him nor a greater interest in his 
 welfare." 
 
 " Your actions tell me that your words 
 are true," 1 replied. " You have been 
 very kind to him since you came here, 
 and, as hia best friend, I cannot tind lan- 
 guage to thank you." 
 
 ' ' Indeed, sir, I feel very grateful to 
 you, and my (jnly regret is that I cannot 
 do more for him. 1 try to make him 
 easy and comfortable, and if it were in 
 my power to rescue him from death, 1 
 would do so with my whole heart, and 
 thank God for His mercy." 
 
 Sho spoko with a deep earnestness, 
 which showed that her words were sin- 
 cerely felt and honestly uttered. 
 
 "Ho is past all human aid," I said, 
 " and all we can do for him is to make his 
 few remaining daj's as happy and as easy 
 as possible. You are aiding us nobly in 
 this good work, and heavon will reward 
 you for all your kindness." 
 
I 1 
 
 I' ll 
 
 (I 
 
 ' il 
 
 190 
 
 MY OWN HTOUY. 
 
 " Mi(.;)it I lihU, iiir,"iiliuiiai<l, aftui- iifuw 
 liiuiiiuiit'ii itiliiiieo, if tliitro in nut, noiiio 
 Muorut ■oriDW nroyin^f on liin miiitl / " 
 
 " Wliiit iiiakoo yoti tliink mi I" I luikeil. 
 
 "rfiniiiiiilmt, Hir,"iih<) naiil. "Ho often 
 •IivukH Ut liiinnulf in n [icculiivr way, ami 
 ■Puni* (M if 111' wiiro tliinkiii;' over nomo 
 myntory wliich lio could not fathom." 
 
 " Tluirc ia nmh a niyBtdry, Mpm. Taylor," 
 1 anHWtivd. " It haa bci-ii tiio troiiblo of 
 hill wliolu life, anil tlio coiiHtnnt workinij 
 of liiH iiiirul (.11 that iiiilij<u:t liroti({|it on 
 tlio t<!rril)lo disoaHu whiih i.i now carrying 
 him to tlui j,'ravo.'' 
 
 " Ho ii of a kind, noimitivii nature," 
 •ho Huid, ''nnd just tho nort of jiorHoii to 
 whom any ])ainful n tloction would hriug 
 I)iiinful ri':t\ilt'i. May 1 ntk, air, if ho haa 
 over bi'ou in lovo ?" 
 
 "With tho Hlu'owduL'88 of >o>ir box, 1 
 nujij^oHo you havo diHCovcrcd that hohiw," 
 I naid. 
 
 " I havo tljought BO, Mir," Hho roidiod. 
 
 "Then you woro not niiHtakcn, I cou- 
 tinuod, "Afair^'irl won hia heart nol. 
 very lonj< ago, but for certain reasons, 
 ho connidored himsolf unworthy of her, 
 and rn'hur than H|ioak his lovo lio allowed 
 it to remain hidden away. Thin, witli 
 Ilia Bocret Borrow, ju't^ed iqion, and 
 brought all tho HulFering ho is now ko 
 patiently enduring, and tlio death which 
 is BO surely aiijiroaching." 
 
 "What a noble heart ho must havo," 
 aho said, with nnich emotion, " It could 
 not bo unworthy of any woman's luve, and 
 though I know nothing of tho cane, but 
 what yon havo just now told mo, I feel 
 suro that tho lady loved him dearly, 
 though iio knew it not. The lovo of one 
 HO gof)d and kind a.s he could not bo lost 
 on any woman who had a true heart." 
 
 "You are right, MrH. Taylor; tho lady 
 did, and even now, lovoa him. When it 
 is too hito this di.scovcry ha.s been made." 
 
 "How aad, how very sad," she said, 
 with a sorrowful shako of tho liead, "if 
 this had been known a littlo while ago all 
 might have been well ; but now it is too 
 lato— too late. Even tho healing influence 
 of woman's lovo cannot save him. A 
 miracle worked by God's hand alone co\ild 
 alone restore him to life and health." 
 
 She spoke very sadly, and raising her 
 apron brushed away a tear that glistened 
 on her clieok. 
 
 " It seems to me, Mrs. Taylor," I aaid 
 after a littlo while, " that you, yourself, 
 have been no stranger to grief. " 
 
 "I havo had my tri.als, sir, like all 
 other people," she said with a sigh, " and 
 I thank tied that he haa given me strength 
 to bear up under every affliction." 
 
 "There are traces of sorrow and suffer- 
 ing ill your face, Mrs. Taylor, auch as few 
 of us know," I continued, "do not think 
 
 m<( impnrtinuiit or curiouN, hut T think I 
 can read grief in your very look." 
 
 "My lot haa been a hard om», air," ^ho 
 ropliod, in a aad ione, "but not hanlor 
 than I dcaerved. If I h.ivo been luado to 
 fuel aorrow and iillliction, it waa nil juatly 
 aont. I do not complain. (Mir mitidoeda 
 are punished hero, aa well aa iu'roaftor. 
 Wu cannot all mIoi!|i uiion a bed of roaea, 
 least of all tlioso w ho tranagreai nuil go 
 oatray." 
 
 "Hinco tho time when you (li-at camo 
 horo your appearance and manner havo 
 oxcite<l an intoreat and innocent curioaity 
 in mo," I remarked, "and this has boon 
 increased bytliekindnoHsanil the motherly 
 caro you havo boNtowed upon myHulforing 
 friend. Your langtiago and manntir aliow 
 that you havo not always occupieil tho 
 po'^ition I now find you in. F trust you 
 will not blame me for saying ao, but you 
 
 ' evidently h.ive not always moved in yom* 
 
 , present sphere."' 
 
 j Sho hesitated for a moment, as if do- 
 
 : bating within herself what answer to make, 
 
 I liud then looking kindly toward.s mo she 
 
 i aaid - 
 
 "It is many years, Mr. Hardy, since any 
 
 j one luis fli)okcn tome ir. this way, or oues- 
 tioned mo on tho story of my life. Tliink 
 not I blame you for it. I know you apeak 
 in all kindness, and do not seek, through 
 any idlo curiosity, to peiietrato wliatovor 
 mystery thoi'o may be in my history. You 
 aro right, 1 havo not always been what 1 
 now am; I have not always boon a poor 
 friendless woman; nor have all my days 
 been Bpcnt in tho humblo capacity of a 
 nurse to the sick. T was once surrounded 
 by hapi)ines.n, conifoi't, friends and plenty 
 of tlioso blessings which make life pleasant. 
 Hut that was years, many years ago; and 
 since then, (iod knows, 1 have oxpurionced 
 sufl'ering, and sorrow enough to havo 
 broken stronger hearts than mine. Yet, 
 for some good purpose he has spared my 
 life, nnd preserved mo througli all my 
 troubles. 1 do not repine, 1 havo become 
 accustomed to pain and distress, and am 
 resigned to my fate. Having endured ao 
 much mj'self, 1 know how to feel for those 
 who aro afflicted, and therefore it is that 
 people s!vy I am kind at the bod-sido of 
 tho sick. I am never so happy a.i when 
 trying to relievo and comfort others." 
 
 "I am sure of that," I said. "You 
 have boon very, very kind to Mr. Adams. 
 Had ho been your own son you could not 
 have done more for him." 
 
 "My own son ! — my own son !" she ex- 
 claimed, covering her face with hcrh.anda. 
 "Oh, (lod ! if he were — if ho were 1" 
 
 ' ' Tlien you hiive a son I" I said, aa ten- 
 derly as 1 could, for my heart was pained 
 at her emotion. 
 
 "No," she replied aadly. "I had one 
 
 1 
 
 I I 
 
 / i 
 
 ■. 
 
MV OWN HTORY. 
 
 131 
 
 / i 
 
 I 
 
 l)iit I liiHt liiiii. (i(i(l (loiiriv(>i| iiiu iif him, 
 ami NJiHu tlu^ti my iiuitliPi-'it luurt Iiiim 
 iiiniirtK.'il, OtliiT iniiiiH, liiiil MitrriiwH, luiil 
 troiiliU'it, iiiid alllictiiiiiM, I liiivo known ; 
 lint thiit - thiit \va% thu hi'uvirst of ul|, 
 Iliid my iiiily cliiM \ivvu r'|iiiri'il tn me, [ 
 wtxilil liHVd Ix'cii lia|>|iy I wiiilil liiivu 
 ■milud ii)i')ii nil 'itlic.r (>rii'f. M(!miHtli 
 Miivli lui atflictiiin, Mr. (titnly, n iimtlifiV 
 lii'iirt novor ci ubch to mumii. Tluiio n n 
 void tlu't'itin which only ((''d'H iiand, and 
 lli'iivca's MiKM, c.in till." 
 
 Sliopannt'd ;u;ain,aiid th'.'n.rvfU'r inakin^ 
 an ollurt to cnlm lu r frulinj<n,»lio ivHiiiiiod. 
 
 " It in lon/^ Hinco I lnuo Hiiokcn of my 
 |iaHt life, Mr. Hardy," xho naiil, in ii niorii 
 i-oilucted way. "I hfvvc! been nili-nt rcyard- 
 in{i it, licciinno a rchil-iou of my Mtory v, ill 
 
 ?;ivo nio no hr\[)|iim'un, iior hrinj,' nympatliy 
 rum most of tlio.io wlio mi{,'ht ln-iir it. 
 Ar 1 havo H.'iid «o nuioh, lot mu Kofnrtliir, 
 and till you cvcrytiiiii';. Aftur all thoMo 
 yearn of itiloiica, I may find itomu smnll 
 vt'Iiof in Hi)eakin;,' of it to ono for whom it 
 will, iiorliaip.s, contain somo littlo intcri'Ht. 
 Ah 1 jiavo alroady hintud, [ wan n^ari'd in 
 circiimstanccfi not only of comfort, Imt of 
 aIHuoucu. My family occupit'd a good 
 poF.ition in life, and iiossusacd a wcialtli 
 which is over tho best, iiainoly, that which 
 tliey, thronjjh their own olloria, earned 
 jin(i made. My jmrontM diiul whoii I was 
 very young, and f waa left to tho caro of 
 H brother, ho and I bciii'' tho only sur- 
 yivors of the family. lIis was ii yood, 
 kind, Kcnerouaman, whohjved mo dearly, 
 and did all in his power to mako mo haj)- 
 py. l$y liini 1 wai educated and tenderly 
 broujfht up, ho Hjiarinij no meau.'J nor jiaina 
 that I might l>o fitted to occujiyany ordi- 
 nary position in lifo. I wa;4 a wild, roman- 
 tic Rort of a 1,'irl, and <li<l not np[)ri'ciatc, as 
 fully aa tlicy deserved, the love, ami kind- 
 ness, and caro of my brother. At the 
 usual ago I left i;cliool and made my 
 enttfc into society, full of hope and hiiji- 
 pinoss, and those romantic notions of love 
 and marriage which, I Ruppose, every girl 
 feels when sho leaves scliool and enters 
 »iI)on wliat is termed life. 1 had not been 
 out in the world long wlien some bad 
 angel throw a certain person — a gentle- 
 man, r ."mpposo T must call him — across 
 iny path. IIo v/as handsome, of jieculi- 
 arly facinating manners, and re)mtod to 
 be wealthy. He paiil marked attention 
 to me, and the result waa that 1 loved 
 him, not with an unstable, transient pas- 
 eiou, but with my whole heart and soul. 
 My hap])iness was made comploto when, 
 at my feet, he told me of lii^ love, and 
 .'isked hie to beconio his for life. For 
 Bome unknown reason, my brother waa 
 strongly opposed to him, and vn discover- 
 ing that we were becoming more than 
 
 uiuni ai:(|Uaintiuicua, h« ordered him from 
 tho )iou«u, and t(dd ma tlukt I tnuht novar 
 Ni'd him again, iinleim I withud to iiuMir his 
 high (liHpleaMuro. Had myMirother known 
 woman'ri In.'art buttor, hu would have Hoen 
 that Mucli opponitioit could only havo 
 had tho otloctof making mo lovn tho man 
 the more. Such, at IcUHt, was tlm reiiult. 
 My love bocumu a pasnion ; I folt that I 
 L'oidd not live without him ; and for hit 
 sako I wan willing to nacriUoo anvthing — 
 
 very thing. NotwithBtandingmybrothcr't 
 watchfuineiia and op[ioHition, v,'o managed 
 to moet very often, fie vowoil, ho I'woro 
 that ho lovrd mo with his wholo h' ^irt, 
 that he oidy livi'd to mako me happy, antl 
 thitttliii World would bo a blank to him if 
 
 1 wore not liix. With such prote,-*tationii 
 as tlieso ho workiMl ui)on me, ami tho 
 dreadful roMidt of it all was that, in an 
 ovil hour 1 left home, frionils, everything, 
 and tied with him. Theio wai a mirricd 
 murriago, — for ovon bliml r.u 1 was, l 
 could not bo criminal, — and then wo went 
 away to a cpiiet countrv town and nuido 
 our homo in a dear littlo cottage, which, 
 with him at my side, secmoJ a perfect 
 palaco of happincj.H. Several months 
 rolled away, ami wo wore very, very 
 happy. The bliss of thogo delightful dayH 
 was enough to over-balance a whole lifo of 
 sorrow. It was hai)piues8, perfect, coni- 
 plo'i,e, full ; such au I had dreamed of in 
 my Hchool-girl days, but such us I had 
 never hojjod to onjoy. My hrsband w;i8 
 kind, loving, gentle, good. His only do- 
 siro ai>peared to bo to mako mo hapi>y, 
 and to prove that ho loved mo with his 
 whole Houl. It was a sweet, delightful 
 dream, but, alas, it brought a bittor 
 waking. A son was born unto us. Iliad 
 looked forward to itsjcoming as some- 
 thing that would biiul our liearts and 
 lives more closely than over, and mako 
 our litttlo homo more pleiuiant. Btit no ; 
 thu moment that littlo cuo c.ime, my hus- 
 band's manner changed. Ho grew cold, 
 careless and neglectful — often left mo for 
 days at a time, and even when at home ho 
 was tho very o[iposite of hia former self. 
 Hut I cannot dwell on this painful subject. 
 The dreadful result was that he desened 
 nu'. My heart was nearly broken ; b\it for 
 tho sake of my child I boro up, and askod 
 (iod for comfort and strength. My littlo 
 stock of money was soon all gone, and thou 
 I was driven from tho cottago vrhero I had 
 been so hajipy, and with ui}' innocent babo 
 clasped to my breast, I was thrown upon 
 the cold charity of the world. God only 
 knows how my heart kopt up. ^loro than 
 once I paused on tho brink of tho river, 
 whoso v/aterG, I thought, would make a 
 hapijy hiding-place for mo and all my 
 shame. lUit in those awful moments 
 some good angel watched over mo, and 
 
in 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 drove the evil thoughts from my heart. 
 And then I atartod back to my old homo, 
 to crave the shcltur 1 had deserted, tmA 
 the love 1 had cast away. I travelled 
 homeward many days, being helped on by 
 kind people who gave nio food, and a place 
 to rest in by night, and occasionally u 
 clioering word of comfort and advice. 
 But all this was more than I could bear. 
 My strength failed nie one day, and at the 
 borders of a largo town I sank down to 
 die. I was found there in a state of un- 
 conscionsneSHjWith my babe clasped to my 
 heart. Tliey took me uj) and carried mo 
 to an hospital, whore I lay for days, and 
 ■weeks, and montlia, wavering between 
 life and death. At last I recovered, and 
 then I asked for my child. Oh ! the ter- 
 rible answer they gave me. It was gone, 
 no one knew where. When iny recovery 
 was looked upon as all but impossible, it 
 had been given to some people, whose 
 names and .address were unknown. No 
 doctor's care was rotjuired by mo now. 
 My boy must be f i >nnd, and I grew strong 
 rapidly that I might search for him. 
 Strangers could not — muse not have him, 
 while I — his mother — was alive. In a 
 little while I was discharged from the 
 liospital, and then I went forth on my 
 search of love and duty. For weeks and 
 montha I wandered over the country — 
 liere and there, and everywhere, but 
 without success. My boy was gone from 
 me forever- forever — forever!" 
 
 She paused and burying her face in her 
 hands sobbed bitterly for a few minutes. 
 
 "After that," she resumed, when she 
 had calmed herself once more, "I have 
 wandered over the land in a restless way, 
 staying a little while in each place, until 
 a few years ago when 1 came to this city, 
 and here I have ever since remained, 
 toiling and struggling, and living on in the 
 hope that in the end God will bring me 
 comfort and happiness and rest. If not 
 here, then hereafter. This is my story, 
 Mr. Hardy. You are the first who ev er 
 lieai'd it. It is a relief to me to speak of 
 these things after all these yen^-s of silence. 
 I have done wrong in my time, and have 
 suffered accordingly. God has puni'^lunl 
 me as I deserved, and though my lotid 
 has been very, very heavy, I have tried 
 to bear it with meekness and resignation. 
 .Tf my painful story has been tedious to 
 you, sir, you must pardon me. At your 
 own request I have narrated it. Had 
 jou not asked me, I would have been as 
 silent to you as I have been to all others." 
 
 Again she bowed her head forward and 
 hid Iter face in her apron. Her story was 
 so painful and so singular that I knew not 
 what to say to her, though in my heart I 
 pitied her, in all her trouble and sorrow 
 and pain. 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 KEVELATIONS. 
 
 " Your story is indeed a painful ono. 
 Mrs. Taylor," I said, after a silence of 
 several minutes. " You may well say 
 that Heaven has been pleased to afflict 
 yo)i." 
 
 " Not more than I have deserved, sir, 
 not more than I have deserved." 
 
 "Did you never return to your home, 
 nor seek the assistance of your friends /" 
 
 "Had my child not been stolen from 
 me," she ai.swered, " I would, for his 
 sake, have begged from them a shelter. 
 But when he was gone from mo I had no 
 object in seeking their assistance. While 
 God gave me health and strength I knew 
 r could provide for myself, and keep star- 
 vation from my door." 
 
 "You have not told mo where your 
 homo was, before all your troubles camo 
 upon you," I said. 
 
 "Iimrjiosely omitted all names," she 
 replied, "but as you desire to know I may 
 us well tell you that my old homo was iu 
 Boston." 
 
 "Jiostcml" I exclaimed, with wonder- 
 ment, as a sudden light flashed upon my 
 mind. 
 
 "Yes," she answered calndy, "there 1 
 was born and reared." 
 
 "Great heavens," I said to myself, "if 
 this should be true, how strange, how 
 wonderful," and then I added ah)ud, 
 "Mrs. Taylor, will you aiiswer mo a ques- 
 tion! Was your brother a merchant in 
 Boston?" 
 
 "Ho was," .sho replied, with a look of 
 astonishment. 
 
 "And his name — hisname," I exclaimed,, 
 "quickly — quickly, his name!" 
 
 "John Quincy Jamby." 
 
 "Great heavens, how wonderfiU — how 
 mysterious," I cried, rising and pacing the 
 floor excitedly, "'low strange — how very 
 strange." 
 
 "For heaven's sake, Mr. Hardy, what 
 does this mean ? " she asked in a tremulous 
 voice. 
 
 ■' Tt means this," I said in as calm a way 
 as I i,)uld, "your brother was my bene- 
 ^'acior — my best friend." 
 
 "jVIv brother I" she cried, starting up 
 in her eliair and gazing at me as if she 
 doubted her ears, "mv brother your 
 friend!" 
 
 "Yes," I answered, "after my mother, 
 the best fiiend I ever had. He aided me, 
 helped me, and made me what I am. To 
 him 1 am indebted for everything." 
 
 Before 1 could say more she sprang for- 
 ward, and, hurrying her face on my heart, 
 burst into a flood of tears. 
 
 Now, when I know everj'thing, I could 
 trace a resemblance to her brother in her 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 133 
 
 face, and I wondered how 1 had been so 
 Wind as not to have seen it before. She 
 was very like him, and that fact, of itself, 
 was suflicient to dispel any doubts I. might 
 have as to her identity. 
 
 '•Tell me, oh, tell mo of him," she 
 cried, looking pitooualy up into my face. 
 
 "Have you heard nothing fi-om him of 
 late 1" I asked. 
 
 "No; for years 1 liavo not heard his 
 name mentioned," she said, " How could 
 J, hero in this strange land, hundreds of 
 miles away from him, hear anything of 
 liim I For many years wo have been 
 strangers to each other, and ho can have 
 heard no more of mo tlian I of him. Oh, 
 tell mo all, everything about him, Mr. 
 Hardy. Yon are Im friend, and I am 
 his erring, wicked sister." 
 
 "Sit down here beside me, Mrs. Tay- 
 lor," I said, as I led her to the sofiv, " sit 
 «lown and I shall tf>ll yon everything I 
 can. It is years, you must know, since I 
 left Boston, and many strange things have 
 happened in that time, but if you will be 
 patient T shall tell you all I know of your 
 brother." 
 
 " Did he ever speak of me ! Did ho 
 ever mention my name!" she asked 
 eagerly. 
 
 "Some months ago," I answered, "he 
 wrote me a letter, in which ho told me 
 your history, or at least, as much of it as 
 ho know." 
 
 " And cursed me for my mad folly !'' 
 she exclaimed. 
 
 '• No, no ; not that," ^ said, " Ho spoke 
 of you with love, and tondemess, and 
 tiorrow; and blamed himfielf greatly for 
 his iirmness and unkindness to you." 
 
 "Ho was not unkind," she cried, "he 
 was good, and generous, and loving. Ho 
 was too good to me. Ho was more than 
 a brother. It was I who was unkind — it 
 was I who was to blame. Ho did not err, 
 ho did not do wrong ; he did not desert 
 me. It was I who ofl'onded ; it was I who 
 fell; I alone am guilty. Oh, that ho 
 should be so good a brother, and I so bad 
 a sister." 
 
 I calmed her as well as 1 could, by 
 speaking kindly and tenderly to hor. 
 Then, at her urgent request, 1 told her of 
 my connection with Mr. Jambj', and of 
 his noble friendship for me. 1 spoke of 
 his many good (jualities, and of how he 
 had helped mo in the worbl, and aided 
 me, as if 1 had been his own son. Then, 
 with as much care and caution as I could 
 command, I broke to her the sad story of 
 his failure and death. She wept bitterly, 
 wept as if her heart would break ; and 
 yet, on the whole, she heard the sad news 
 with more calmness than I had exi)ected. 
 She had been so accustomed to sorrow 
 <luriTig all her life, that she received each 
 
 new grief as if she had all along been 
 looking for it, and as if it were the only 
 gift heaven could give hor. 
 
 After her feelings had somewhat sub- 
 sided, and she had become calm again, 
 she said, " since that unhappy hour of my 
 weakness, in which I left my homo, sor- 
 row has been my only lot. Yet it was all 
 deserved — all deserved. Ood has been 
 only too kind to me, in giving mo life 
 and health so long." 
 
 "You are not alone weighed down by 
 tho weight of gi'iof, Mrs. Taylor," 1 said. 
 Eacli heart knows its own sorrows." 
 
 "Yes — yes ; I know that," she said, 
 ' ' I do nf)t complain ; yet, how few suffer 
 as I havo hulfcredl Do wives lose their 
 husbands, and mothers their sons as 1 
 havo lost mine ? Lost !■ — but not dead." 
 
 "God's waj^s are past finding out," I 
 answered. "Even yet — almost impossible 
 as it may seem — cannot He restore your 
 son to your arms, and make you again 
 happy!" 
 
 "Ho can, I know he can," she ex- 
 claimed, " but oh, how few ai-e the chances. 
 When I lost my boy ho was an infant — 
 a babe in my arms. If ho still be alive, 
 ho is as old as you. How could I recog- 
 nize him, or ho me! I might pass him on 
 the street ; I might speak to him ; I might 
 know him, and still not know ho was my 
 son, for wherever he be he lius not even a 
 name to call his own." 
 
 I started in my seat. Thoso wore the 
 very words that Ga^iher had so often used, 
 "I havo not even a name to call my own." 
 A terrible suspicion Hashed across my 
 nund ; so terrible tliivt 1 could fool my 
 heart beat as I thought of it, and my 
 blood rush through my veins with increased 
 speed. I smothered my feeling3, however, 
 and calming my suspicions as well as I 
 could, I said : 
 
 "More unusual things than tho recoverj' 
 of your sun havo ha[)i)ened, Mrs. Taylor. 
 Why might it not liappon also?" 
 
 "It is all l)ut impossible," alio said, 
 "do not try to buildup false hojios in my 
 heart, Mr. Hardy. 5Iy son is lost to me 
 forever. This is an old sorrow now that 
 I am reconciled to; I do not look for 
 relief from it." 
 
 "We have often read and lior.nl of such 
 things iic the fniding of cliildren lost in 
 infancy, after years of absence," I con- 
 tinued, with as much calmness as I could 
 command, while inwardly 1 was terribly 
 excited. "Somo mark, some trinket, 
 some article of clothing, has often bnmght 
 about such a hapiiy result. Had your 
 lo.st child none of these !" 
 
 "There was no mark by which ho could 
 be known," she said. " His clothes were 
 not remarkable in any way, and the only 
 unusual tiling ho wore wa« a locket con- 
 
18i 
 
 MY OWN STOUrY. 
 
 taining my own likcnesri, which I had 
 fastened with a small gold chain around 
 Lis neck. It was a valuable trinket, and 
 was in all probability disposed of by those 
 into whose hands it fell, when ho was 
 taken from mo." 
 
 "15y that, seemly, you could identify 
 him," I said. 
 
 "Yes," she answered, but pray do not 
 talk of this, Mr. Hardy. The recovery of 
 my child i:i impossible — inipossiblo," and 
 she bowed her head forward and covered 
 her face with her hands. 
 
 1 wished to escape from the room for a 
 moment, but I did not know how to do 
 80 without creating a suspicion in her mind. 
 I thouglit of various subterfuges, and at 
 last foinid one to suit. 
 
 "You do not object to tobacco smoke, 
 Mrs. Taylor, pray excuse mo for a mo- 
 ment while I go to my room for a cigar. 
 I always indulge in one the last thing bo- 
 fore retiring, iuid it in getting close upon 
 bed-time now." 
 
 She bowed without speaking, and then 
 leaving the room I liurried np stairs, my 
 heart beating audibly and my whole frauio 
 trembling with emotion that T could not 
 BuppresB. 
 
 As ciiutiously as possible I opened the 
 door of Gaslier's room and entered. His 
 heavy breathing told mo that ho slept. 
 Taking up a night-lamp that stood on the 
 table, J apprtjached his bed-side. How 
 pale, yet how peaceful and happ}' ho 
 seemed, in his deep, heavy sleep. Poor 
 fellow; ho was sov/astcd and ghostly look- 
 ing that but for his broathing one might 
 say it was a corpse. I turned down the 
 bed clothes witli a gentle hand, and tlion 
 opened his night aliirt. Ujion his breast 
 a snirJl lockut lay, it was t'a;itoned by a 
 cord around hi:i nock. This I quickly cut 
 in two, and lilting the locket from oil" his 
 hollow, heaving breast, 1 carefully covored 
 him up again ;'.nd stole away, just a.i no 
 smiled sweetly in his droam.s, and softly 
 murmured "Ellen! Ellon 1" 
 
 I hastened to my ovrn room, and open- 
 ing the locket examined it by tlio light of 
 the lamp. It contained, as 1 have said 
 many chapter.^ ago, the portrait of a young 
 and very beautiful woman. .1 examined 
 it closely, point by point, feature by fea- 
 ture. IJy degrees tlio resemblance stolu 
 before me. It was true— it Avas beyond 
 a doubt. Such must have been the face 
 of Mrs. Taylor thirtj' years before! 
 
 In that moment of joy 1 wildly pressed 
 the portrait to my lips, and then sank on 
 my knees, and thanked God, with all my 
 heart, for the wonderful discovery I had 
 niiide. Then I arose .and came down 
 stairs again, wondering within myself, 
 how I should tell her the joj-ful news. 
 
 "Mrs. Taylor," I said, after a fow 
 
 trifling remarks, "yon liave boon kind 
 enough to tell mo your story. Some day 
 I shall tell you mine. At present I fool 
 that it is only right that I should tell you 
 something of Mr. Adams, to whom you 
 have boon so kind, and so motherly since 
 you camo into this house. You said a 
 little while ago that you thought that 
 thero was some heavy grief at his lieart. 
 You wore correct. During all his life he 
 has carried a sorrow such as few men 
 know — a sorrow even such an y(ju have 
 borne. Listen ; I havo known him since 
 his childhood. Ho is an orphan. He 
 has never known a mother's love or a 
 father's care. His early lifo is all a blank 
 to him. His mother is supposed to have 
 died when ho was an infant, and tlio only 
 legacy sho left him was her picture. Ever 
 since ho can romamber, that picture has 
 loon around his nock. Just now, when 
 1 was up stairs, I stolo into his room. 
 Ho was sleeping sweetly, and on his breast 
 lay liis mother's portrait. I havo often 
 seen it. It is that of a singularly beauti- 
 ful woman. In hearing his story I thought 
 you might lilio to seo his mother's pic- 
 ture. \Vould you ?" 
 
 " Jilr. Hardy," sho said, with a calm- 
 noss tliat almcjst frightened mo, "for 
 God's sake, for tlio .sake of tlie mother 
 who bore yon, do not trifle with my feel- 
 ings! Show what your words mean. Do not 
 keeji me in this awful suspense. Show 
 mo the picture ! For the lovo of Heaven 
 show mo the picture !" 
 
 "?dra. Taylor," I said, "you have 
 divined my moaning sooner than I had 
 int'^iudod. For God'fi sa!;o be iv>t too 
 hopvful. I may bo wrong — 1 may be 
 mistaken. Prepace yourself for a dls- 
 appointment. Hero— hero is t)ie pic- 
 ture." 
 
 [ held it out to her. Sho grasped it 
 wildly; lool^od at it an instant with an 
 intense oarJiOKtucss that was painful to 
 witness, and then, without uttering a 
 word, fell back on the sofa insensible. 
 
 At that iijoment Conrtley entered tho 
 room, and ran to my asaist.anee. We 
 dashed some water on lior face and chafed 
 hor hands, and in a few moments con- 
 sciousness slowly returned. Sho looked 
 vaea7itly around the room, and then 
 rested her eyes upon me as if trying to 
 remember wiio I was. 
 
 " Ah, Mr. Hardy," she said sadly, as if 
 re])roving m?, "that was a cruel joke you 
 played uiion me." 
 
 'J'lieu she felt the locket, which was 
 still clasped in her hand, and raising it 
 she gazed at it a moment." 
 
 " Great God, it's true— it's all true," 
 she exclaimed. "This, this is my own 
 picture! He is my son! My lost child! 
 My darling boy 1 Let mo go to him ; oii^ 
 
 I .' 
 
MY OWN STORY. 
 
 135- 
 
 ) 
 
 to 
 
 for the lovo of Heaven let mo go to my 
 son, my own son." 
 
 " Bo calm, Mrs. Taylor, pray be calm," 
 I said, "you must not venture in upon 
 him in this hasty way. You know hovr 
 weak he is ; the shock would kill him." 
 
 " No, no, no," she exclaimed wildly. 
 "Let mo go ! Lot mo go ! I shall see him ! 
 I must SCO him ! Is he not my son ? Am I 
 not his mother? Why do you hold me? 
 I will be very careful ; I will be very 
 cautious. Can you tell a mother what 
 she should do ?" 
 
 " 15ut the shock, Mrs. Taylor; the sud- 
 den shock might kill him." 
 
 " Fear not. It is his mother who goes 
 to him. Does not sho know how to meet 
 her sou ? Let me go. I will bo careful. 
 Sorrow has not killed him, then why do 
 you fear the joy his mother brings? Let 
 me go ; oh, for heaven's sake, lot me go !" 
 
 Her appeal was most piteous. I could 
 no longer resist, i again cautioned her, 
 and then released her. In a moment she 
 was in her son's room. We did not follow 
 her. That union of mother and son, after 
 all those years of separation, was too holy, 
 too sacred a scene for other eyes to gaze 
 upon. 
 
 I told Courtley everything as soon as I 
 could collect my thoughts sufHciently to 
 speak. His astonishment was no less than 
 mine had Ijeen, nor was his happiness less 
 sincere. 
 
 Mrs. Taylor remained with her son all 
 night. On the following morning I saw 
 her. There was a sad smile on her lip, 
 and a look of melancholy happiness in 
 her eye. There vras the sweet joy of 
 having found her long-lost child, mingled 
 with the deep sorrow of losing him again 
 for ever. 
 
 And poor G.isher. Oh, in my heart of 
 hearts how I pitied him. He wished for 
 life now. All the mystery was cleared 
 up. His parentage was honorable and 
 honest. She Avhoiii he loved was true to : 
 him. Everything was bright, and pleas- ! 
 ant, and hapjjy. Yet he must die — -he : 
 must go to the grave, and leave all these ; 
 joys just tasted, those pleasures just felt, i 
 behind him forever and ever. It was a ' 
 sad, sad fate, and 1 almost regretted that 
 he had not died before all these things 
 were made known to him. 
 
 "Mr. Hardy," MrvS. Taylor said to me 
 when we met that morning, " I have 
 something else to tell you, and from what 
 my dear son says, I know it will surprise 
 you more than anything v(ju have yet 
 heard." 
 
 "Indeed," I exclaimed, "that 1 think 
 is hardly possible." 
 
 "Listen," sho said, "last night I did 
 not tell you everything. In coming to 
 Caiuida, after all the troubles I have 
 
 spoken of, I had an object to carry out — 
 a duty to perform. That duty was this : 
 my husband for whom I had sacrificed* 
 everything, lived in this country. I did 
 not know in what part, but I was deter- 
 mined to travel the country over, or find 
 him. I did not wish his charity or his 
 aid. My only desire was to tell him of 
 the grief ho had brought upon me, and 
 fill his heart with remorso and sliame." 
 
 "And did you find him," I asked. 
 
 "No," sho replied, "I searched for 
 him in many places, and then at last I 
 gave up in despair, and made for myself a 
 lonely home hero. Not very long ago I 
 heard fiiin name mentioned, and by that 
 means found out his placo of abode. It 
 was too late then to carry out my purijose. 
 Years, though they had not lightened, 
 had softened my sorrow, and my heart 
 told me to leave the man to his God. I 
 have done so. I would not now cross the 
 street to upbraid him. Lot Heaven be 
 his judge and give hiui his punishment. 
 Mr. Hardy, you know that man. His 
 name is Richard Wiiistanley !" 
 
 " My step-father V I cried. 
 
 " Yes, your step-father," she replied^ 
 " my son has told mo everything. His 
 father who wronged and deserted mo and 
 him, and your step-father, who wronged 
 and ill-used you, are one and the same. 
 Richard Winstanloy is the caiwe of all our 
 trouble." 
 
 "la this — can this indeed lie true >" I 
 wonderingly asked. 
 
 "Alas, my dear friend, it is only too 
 true," she answered. "Lot Richard Win- 
 stanley deny it if ho dares, liud I, hi.n 
 wronged, de.iertad wife, v.'ill ajipear in 
 evidence against liiai. " 
 
 I waited to hear no more. Full t)f 
 strange thoughts, and painful doubts, I 
 hurried from the hmise, sciircL' kiiowin" 
 whither I went, or what I \vas dohit;. 
 
 CHAPTER XL!!. 
 
 LAST Al'PEAItAXOK 01' ItlCUAKi) WIN- 
 STAM.Kr. 
 
 In such a frame of mind as I was tlien 
 in, I had neither taste nor desire for busi- 
 ness. The strange revelations that had 
 been made had completely iipset me, and 
 I knew it would be folly to attempt to 
 perform ni}' ordinary duties. 
 
 Pondering over tJio singular events of 
 the last few hours, I sauntered through 
 the streets until I found myself in front 
 of the residence of Dr. Doulevey. Re- 
 covering myself iis well as I could, I 
 entered. The doctor and his wife were at 
 breakfast. They wore surprised to see me 
 at such an liour, and their .surprise was 
 
r 
 
 136 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 s 
 
 
 ;t I 
 
 1 
 
 'i 
 
 greatly increased when, in a hurried way, 
 1 rehited all that had happened, and asked 
 their advice and guidance. 
 
 Dick was equal to the emergency. Ho 
 was greatly astonished, yet, after making 
 the remark that "many strange tilings 
 hai)pen during the course of a man's life," 
 ho gave mo the counsel I asked. Ho ad- 
 vised mo to at once proceed to Sehly, con- 
 front nty r,t'\n-father, make known to him 
 the seciets I '.lad learned, and forco him 
 into ackuo'.vledging his wife and child, 
 and doing justice to them and myself. It 
 would he all done, he said, in a (^uiet way, 
 and without the world being aware of the 
 facts. I felt more like shooting Winstan- 
 ley than pursuing this peaceful course ; 
 but, fortunately, I was guided by the bet- 
 ter judgment of my friend. I was about 
 taking iny departure, when I remembered 
 Ellen Montcreiff, and the promise I made 
 regarding her and Gasher. They must 
 see each other. They both desired it, and 
 I felt it my duty to assist them. 1 told 
 Donlevey and his wife my pt)sition in the 
 matter, and they kindly consented to as- 
 sist me. As my departure for Sebly was 
 fixed up(jn, they would not hear of my 
 postponing it on any account ; and, in 
 order that this affair might not interfere, 
 they undertook to act for nie with Miss 
 Montcreiff. They knew her intimately, 
 and could very easily perform for me all 
 1 had undertaken. Tlie doctor's wife 
 agreed to call on her, and, if she were 
 lirm in her determination to visit Gasher, 
 she would accompany her. This, on the 
 whole, was a much better plan than if I 
 had undertaken the duty myself, as Mrs. 
 Donlevey's presence wo'dd, in a measure, 
 soften the tongue of scandal, and give 
 the world less reason for finding fault witli 
 Miss Montcreiff, should the fact of her 
 visit to her dying lover become knov/n. 
 I accordingly wrote the following note : 
 "My Dear Miss Montcreiff, 
 
 "Our mutual friend, Mrs. Dunlevej', 
 knows everything. For reasons which 
 she will explain, 1 cannot be with you at 
 present. Strange things have happened, 
 of whicli she will tell you. If j-ou are 
 fixed in your iluteruunation to see Mr. 
 Adams, let Mrs. Donlevey be your com- 
 ])anion and friend. She can assitit and 
 advise yoti bettor than I, and with much 
 more proprietj'. You know her so well, that 
 I need not tell you to confide in her fully; 
 your own judgment will direct you what 
 to do. 1 hope to have the plcasui'o of 
 meeting )'ou again in tha course of a few 
 days, when I will tell you nmch that it 
 were not safe to write. Yours truly, 
 
 " Harry Hardy." 
 
 1 left this note in the hands of Mrs. 
 Donlevey, and then, after getting a pro- 
 nuse from Dick that he would call at Sins- 
 
 wick Cottage and explain the cause of my 
 absence, I bade them good-bye, and started 
 onco more for Sebly, where, in due time, 
 I arrived. 
 
 It was a clear, cold, wintry morning 
 when Mr. Buckle and I drove over to Mr. 
 Winstaidey's home. I took my old friend 
 along in order that he might be a witness 
 to whatever passed, were it necessary. 
 After a brisk drive wo stopped in front of 
 tho house. The servant, with some hosi- 
 tatifm, said Mr. Winstanley was at home, 
 though she did not know whether or not 
 he was well enough to receive us. We 
 were showni into the library, however, to 
 await tho result of her enquiries, and in 
 a few minutes sho returned, closely fol- 
 lowed by her master. 
 
 It was only a few months since my 
 former interview with him, and yet ho 
 was gi'catly changed. His face was thin 
 and sallow, his form much stooped, and 
 he carried in his hand a heavy stick to 
 assist him as ho moved around. Those 
 black eyes, however, had not lost their 
 lustre ; they were as bright and piercing 
 as ever. 
 
 "Oh it's you again, Mr. Impostor," he 
 exclaimed, with a sarcastic smile, as he 
 entered the room. 
 
 "Yes, sir," I replied, "probably my 
 recent silence made you hope that I had 
 forgotten yoii ; but you see I have not." 
 
 * ' I have not troubled myself by thinking 
 about you at all," ha said, "a gentleman 
 would have little else to do if he troubled 
 his mind about all the strange people ho 
 meets in his time. Good morning Mr. 
 buckle," he added, turning to my com- 
 panion. "I am suqu'ised at finding a man 
 of j'our standing in such bad company." 
 
 " It is company that you were not 
 ashamed of in your time, sir," Mr. 
 Buckle answered. "Iv/ould be forgetful 
 of my duty if I ever turned my back on 
 the son of Major Hardy." 
 
 "I'.ah ! I gave you credit for more dis- 
 cei'nment," ho exclaimed, in a half angry 
 impatient way, " I thought you too much 
 a man of the world to be deceived by an 
 imposter." 
 
 " The wi.sest of U8 are sometimes mis- 
 taken, sir," ]\Ir. Buckle ([uietly replied. 
 "I have thought men good and kind, who 
 afterwards turned out to be bad and 
 wicked. In the present instance, how- 
 ever, I am not deceived. This gentleman 
 is cei-tainly Major Hardy's son." 
 
 Winstanley winced, and moved uneasily 
 in his chair. 
 
 "Are you blind enough to be lead away 
 by the representations of a stranger 1 " he 
 asked. 
 
 "No," the old man answered firmly, 
 " I only believe my own eyes and ears. 
 If I had met him on the street, and heard 
 
 f 
 
M\ OWN STORY. 
 
 137 
 
 r I 
 
 \ 
 
 his voice, I would have rocogniKed him. 
 His voice and appearance are sufficient to 
 convince any one that he is really Master 
 Harry Hardy. You know it, Mr. Win- 
 stanley, as well as I, and it is folly to 
 deny it." 
 
 " Why «l()n't you say at once that I am 
 ft liar / " Winstanley exclaimed. 
 
 "Because that is an unpleasant word, 
 sir, that I never use," Mr. Buckle replied. 
 " Your own heart knows, howevei', whether 
 or not it C(juld bo appropriately used in 
 the present instance. I do not wish to 
 discuss the (piesioii . Mr. Hardy camo to 
 speak to you, not 1." 
 
 He arose and went out into the hall, 
 closing the door after him. 
 
 "Mr. Winstanley," I commenced, as 
 soon as wo were alone, "v*hat Mr. Buckle 
 .says is very true. You know that I am 
 no impostor, though your wicked, stub- 
 born heart will not allow you to acknow- 
 ledge it." 
 
 " You are pleased to use most compli- 
 mentary torrn.s, sir," he said. 
 
 "Because 1 am justified in doing so," 
 I answered. " I know you better now 
 than I ever did before, and if I were to 
 call you a black hearted scoundrel, and a 
 miserable, mean wretch, I would be doing 
 you no injustice." 
 
 He turned pale, and while trembling 
 Avitli supjireased raye, knit his brows and 
 looked terribly at lue witli those piercing 
 black ej'ea, which so often in my duldhood 
 had made me tremble. 
 
 "Do you think that I will tamely sub- 
 mit to be brow beaten in this manner, in 
 my own hou.se, by a Hclieming swindler t " 
 he asked iierccly. 
 
 "I tliink you will," 1 calmly answered. 
 "You have neither tlie jimver uorthe will 
 to object. Vv'hen I was here before, 
 liichard Winstanley, 1 hesitated as to what 
 course I should pursue, and you were 
 sharp enough to notice that hesitation. 
 Now I pause no longer. You know who 
 and what 1 am, and you may as well 
 acknowledge it at once, and do one act of 
 justice bufore vou die." 
 
 "Die! 13iuV' he ci'ied with a look of 
 terror. " Wiio'n ginng to die f 
 
 "You," 1 answered. 
 
 "Liar: Cursed— base- d d liar!" 
 
 he hissed througii hi.? teeth, while liis 
 whole frame .shook with his passion. 
 "How dare you tell mo 1 am dying! 
 How diU'e yo\i utter so black a lie!" 
 
 "It is nolle," I answered. "At this 
 moment the hand of death is surely on 
 you. For your own good I tell you so, 
 that you may make fionie preparation to 
 meet your G(h1, and those you have so 
 fearfully wronged." 
 
 He hid his face in his handkerchief for 
 a moment, and then wiping the perspira- 
 
 10 
 
 tion from his brow, made an ciTort to 
 recover liimself. 
 
 "Cease your croaking," ho said with 
 more calmness. "It is time enough to 
 
 f)reivch when you are asked. You came 
 lero for some special purpose. Go on 
 with it at once, or leave me. " 
 
 "Do you still deny that lam Horiy 
 Hardy!" I asked. 
 
 "It matters little whether I door not," 
 he answered. "When you were hero 
 before you threatened legal proceedings ; 
 go on with them. If you are he, surely 
 you can prove it in that way." 
 
 "You well know, Wr. Winstanley," I 
 
 continued, "that reverence forthe memory 
 
 of the dead is iiU that has restrained me." 
 
 j "I have nothing to do with either the 
 
 [dead or the living," ho answered. "If 
 
 you have a claim make it ; if you have 
 
 [ any right to my propei-ty, prove it in a 
 
 court of law. As a man of the world you 
 
 nuist know that that is your only proper 
 
 couree. " 
 
 " You refuse to resign possession !" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "You refuse to acknowledge me as your 
 step-son !" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "Even here, botv^eeu ourselves, do you 
 say that I am not he !" 
 
 "Here, between ourselves, I say I be- 
 lieve you are ho, if that is any satisfaction 
 to you. But 1 hato you, Harry Hardy ! 
 I have always hated you, since you were a 
 bawling infant in your mother's arms. I 
 did all I could to make ycmr life miser- 
 able. All the torture!) you received at 
 scluiol were intlicted at my instance. All 
 the trouble that came upon you was from 
 my hand. You wore in my way ; I wished 
 to get rid of you, and your death would 
 liavt! been to me a houvco of happiness. I 
 hated you then ; 1 hate you now, and 
 while I live I shall hato you." 
 
 He fairly hisised the words through his 
 teeth, and gazeil at me with a look of in- 
 tense hatred, tliat was tieiidish in its 
 fiereenes.H. 
 
 "All this is not new to me,'" 1 answered ; 
 " [ have always kiKjwn t!iat you hated 
 me ; your whole cituduct has proved it. 
 As iav us that is concerned, I care not ; I 
 nuvwr sought your love. Jt would be 
 less welcome than your h.-^te. But now, 
 after all that has happened, I a.sk you, 
 cut of respect for the memory of the dead, 
 to i)erform an act <>f justice, without let- 
 ting all the world know the past." 
 
 "I want the world to know it," he said 
 with a fiendish smile. " Everything shall 
 be made public from first to last. Wiiat 
 a delicious nutrsel it will be for the 
 gosaii)pers of the country ! The hiitory 
 of the Hardys shall be in every nio.ith, 
 gloriously embeiliahed and added to as it 
 
138 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 i; 
 
 yi 
 
 passes from one to another, and constant- 1 
 \y growing in interesting features. It will j 
 bo the finest «canJal of the ago. No, no, , 
 Master Harry, tlie world must not bo de- | 
 prived of this good thing. It would be j 
 wrong and improper to rol> tho tea-tables 
 of such an interesting topic. The news- | 
 papers must have it ; it will bo a splendid i 
 sensation for them in these dull times." 
 
 " Shall everything be made public?" I j 
 asked. 
 
 '• Yes, everytliing," he answered, " wo 
 conceal nothing from the beginning to tlie \ 
 end." 
 
 "Very well," I said, "I am glad you 
 acknowledge the propriety of doing so, j 
 as I have some interesting features to add i 
 to the curious history." 
 
 " I suppose youhave," ho replied ; " the ' 
 Arab life you have led during the last few j 
 years must contain many attractive inci- I 
 dents which would read well in print." ] 
 
 " Yes," I said ; " listen and 1 will tell \ 
 you one : A few days ago I met a woman j 
 in IJayford, wlio told me a singular story, 
 which was to this effect : When she was | 
 young ;ind beautiful, many years ago, 
 she had numerous auitor.s. Among them 
 was a young man whoso attentions were 
 not pleasing to her friends, though, as in 
 very often tho ease, he was tho very one 
 to whom she had given htr young heart. 
 She was ordered to cast him off ; but, in- 
 stead of doing so, she listened to his 
 lioneyed words, and in an evil hour desert- 
 ed homo, friends, everything for him. 
 She was very happy for a while, for she 
 loved him with her whole heart, and 
 thought him good, true and noble. But 
 he proved liimself a scoundrel. A child 
 was born luito them, and then, with a 
 baseness n^ost devili.sh, he deserted lior, 
 and left her and that little (mo to 
 live upon the charity of strangers, or to 
 die in misery and in want. Do you think 
 this dreadful story would roail well in i 
 print, Jlr. Wnistanley ! And as tho cen- 
 suring world discussed it, what words 
 would bo deemed strong enough to con- | 
 demn an action so base, so njean, at > j 
 wickedly heartless ?" [ 
 
 "Why do you aak mo '. Wh;tt interest j 
 have I in the matter?" he said turning! 
 pale as he a])oke. 
 
 "Not much, perhaps," 1 said, and then 
 loaning over towards him, I whispered. 
 ' ' People might say you h.ul some interest 
 in it, if they knew that the name of that 
 confiding girl was Louisa Jamby, and tho 
 name of her deceiver Richard Winstauley. " 
 He looked at me with a wild, vacant 
 stare, but was evidently too much sur- 
 prised to speak. 
 
 "Liste:i further," I continued, "and 
 see how wonderfully Providence works. 
 The brother of the woman you deceived 
 
 I became my friend and benefactor. Your 
 wronged wife lost yo\ir deserted child, 
 but lutt by death. Your child became 
 my constant comjtanion, my brother ; and 
 n<jw, after years of separation, tho mother 
 and son are unite<l, and at his bed-sido 
 she at this moment kneels, bringing him 
 ease and comfort in liis dying hour. 
 
 "Oh God! oh (Jod! Is this all true?" 
 he exclaimed, hurrying his face in hi» 
 Jiands and groaning aloud in his ".gcmy. 
 
 "Yes; and listen further, Richard Win- 
 stanley," I oontiiniod, in a deep whisper, 
 "yo\i remend^er the pale, sickly young 
 man whom you cut to the quick by your 
 mifeeling words when I was hero before. 
 Do yon know who he was? That was your 
 own son. The child whom you made an 
 out-cast upon the world! The child whom 
 you deserted! Tho child wliom you left to 
 starve! And tho only words ho ever heard 
 from your lips were those of hearties."* 
 cruelty, and unfeeling rebuke! After all 
 this Avill yon say there is no God? la tho 
 pathway of crime all strewai with roses, or 
 are there no thorns along its course ? You 
 have broken tho laws of both (Jod and 
 man. You have wronged me; Imt how 
 triHing are my wrongs in comparison with 
 those awful crimes you have connnittcd 
 ujiou others! Shall I go to law now, 
 Richard Winstanley, and make your his- 
 tory known to the world i Yours is a crime 
 that man as well as G()d punishes; shall 
 I bring that punishment upon you / Can 1 
 forget my mother's dishonor, wliich, thank 
 heaven, slio did not live to know? Shall 
 1 place you in a dungeon for )'(nir crimes, 
 or shall I slay you at my feet as one unfit 
 to breathe the same air with honest men ! 
 No; you have wronged uie; you have dis- 
 hon(jred me andmine; you havecommitted 
 crimes I will not name, — but go im 
 in your course. The evil is not far olf. 
 Your own conscience is the most dreadful 
 accuser; heaven the most righteous judge. 
 Farewell to j'ou nf)W. In life we shall 
 never meet again, for even shoidd you live 
 for years, I will avoid you as 1 would a 
 pestilence. Even to such as j^ou (Jod is 
 merciful, and though you have done all 
 tliose tilings, 1 will pray that He may for- 
 give you." 
 
 1 could not bear to remain longer. The 
 scene was too painful, and too trying. I 
 hastened from the room, leaving him 
 doubled up in his chair, tho ])icture of re- 
 nior.se and mental torture, anil groaning 
 aloud in liis agony. 
 
 * 
 
 / i! ^ 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 1» 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 n-n 
 
 DKATH. 
 
 I had (Ictoi'inincd to stivrt for Hayford 
 imiiiodiatuly, but Mr. liucklc and Polly 
 proviiilod on iiio to romaiu until tlui fol- 
 lowiiifi day. It was fcniunato that I did 
 8o, Lato tliat night, as wo wore stuitud 
 around the coinfortablo firo, a i)i(;»i)enj,'(;r 
 canio thundering at the door, with the 
 <lreadfnl new.s that Mr. Win.stanley was 
 <lyinii ami wished to see nie iinniediatc^ly. 
 In a few niiinite.i a horse and eiitter were 
 in readiness and Mr. IJucklo and 1 Htartod. 
 A brisk drive over the eriapiiij,' Hnow 
 brought us to the house. The servants, 
 in whispers, told us that ho was still alive 
 and asking impatiently after mo. I was 
 at once conducted to his room, and a look 
 of satisfaeliun over-spread his »leath-like 
 face as 1 entered. Ho motioned uio to 
 his bed-sido, and aji I gave him my hand, 
 he pressed it with uU his remaining 
 strength. Ho smiled faintly, and was 
 wonderfully cool and collected, for one 
 wlio stood on tho threshold of eternity, 
 
 " I'm glad yoii'vo eonie, Harry, veiy 
 glad," he whispered, " I have done you 
 many fearful wrongs, but thank («od that 
 in this, my dying ho\ir, you aro at my 
 side tliat 1 may ask you to forgive me.'' 
 
 " T do so with all my heart, "1 answered, 
 "and my prayer is that God will forgive 
 you as freely as I do." 
 
 There were two physicians in the room, 
 one of whom said that he positively must 
 not speak. Ho had burst a blood vessel, I 
 afterwards learned, and the utmost ([uiet 
 was tliercforo necessary. 
 
 "It is \iseles3 to tell mo that I must 
 not talk," lie answered, " I am dying, and 
 1 have that to say which must bo said be- 
 fore I grow too weak. Raise me up for a 
 moment, 1 mu-it speak while 1 have 
 strength." 
 
 We pillowed him up in a sitting posture. 
 He then asked if Mr. Buckle had accom- 
 panied mo, and learning that he had, he 
 requested him to be brought into the room. 
 The servants then withdrew, and tho two 
 doctors, Mr. liiickle and myself stood 
 around the bed. 
 
 "My life is fast ebbing aw.ay," he com- 
 menced "'1 feel tho hand of (loath upon 
 me, and in my last moments I wish you 
 all to hoar what I have to say. This 
 young man is Harry Hardy — my step-son. 
 1 have wronged him dreadfully — fearfully; 
 bxit I thank God that 1 have strength to 
 confess it, and i>.ak his forgiveness. He 
 was with me this morning, and after he 
 left 1 sent for a lawyer and made my will, 
 leaving hint everything of which 1 am 
 possessed. He is my absolute and sole 
 heir. There are others whom I should 
 
 and do romomber, but I have not named 
 thom, for the reason that 1 know ho will 
 do them justice and place them above 
 want. 
 
 "On account of tho hasto with which 
 my will was made, there may bo somo 
 errors or informalities in it, and in order 
 that you all may know its puri>ort, if any 
 doubt regarding it should hereafter bo 
 raised, I wish you all to bear witness that 
 this young man, Harry Hardy, is mado 
 my solo heir, without any reservation or 
 j)rovi8o of any kiml whatsoever. I have 
 done you many wrongs, Harry, and if I 
 could set them all right now, God knows 
 1 would do so with my whole heart. You 
 have forgiven me, for which may Heaven 
 bless you. 1 have been a bad, wicked man, 
 all my days; but it is asati8facti<in to know 
 that in my last moments I am able to do 
 something I should have done long ago. 
 There^ — there — that will do; you can all 
 leave mo now but Harry. Remember 
 what I have said. If the will should ever 
 be (luestioned, bear witness to the fact, 
 that he is my sole heir." 
 
 Tho others then withdrew and lie and 1 
 were left together. 
 
 "Harry," he contimied, "you know 
 the history of mj' past life. Do yoii think 
 she— she forgives me /" 
 
 "I know she does," I answered, "in her 
 name, and in the name of your son I for- 
 give you for tho wrongs they have suffered 
 at your hands. If they could be hero at 
 your bedside they would forgive y(m as 
 freely aa I do." 
 
 "Do yon really think so!" ho asked. 
 "Remember, Harry, how awfully I 
 wronged thom." 
 
 ' ' Were those wrongs ten times as groat, 
 they would still forgive you," I replied. 
 
 "God bless you for those words Harry. 
 They take a fearful load off my heart," 
 he whispered with a faint smile, while his 
 bright eyes shone with a look of happi- 
 ness. 
 
 "Will you take these pillows from under 
 me, my boy," he continued, "I'm growing 
 very, very weak . Thore, there ; thank 
 you. How good cand kind you are ; just 
 like your dear mother, just like her. 
 Oh God, how I wronged her — how J 
 wronged her ! May she and God forgivo 
 mo. It is wrong for such a wretch as I 
 am to ask for mercy or to expect for- 
 giveness. I am afriid to pray. Harry, 
 you aro good — God will hear j'ou — kneel, 
 oh, kneel down at my bedside and ask 
 heaven to be merciful to me, miserable 
 sinner that I am. Pray for me — pray for 
 me. Oh plead with that merciful God for 
 my pardon !" 
 
 I knelt down at the bedside and prayed 
 with all my heart and with all earnestness. 
 Before I had finished my supplications, 
 
140 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 the ar 
 
 room 
 
 wit' 
 
 loath Bto]o into tho silent 
 .t out again buariii); a spirit 
 
 ;'l 
 
 arose to my foot Richard Win- 
 vas (load ! 
 .0 days later we placed him in his 
 gi...o, and tlicn I hastened back to Hay- 
 ford, after instnicting a prominent Sebly 
 lawyer to look ivfter my interests dnring 
 my absence. 
 
 It was mid-day when 1 arrived in IJay- 
 ford, and instead of goin^ direct to tho 
 cottage, 1 drove to (Jourtlcy's ofHco and 
 was fortunate enough to lind him thci'e. 
 
 " I do not know wlietliur to offer gratn- 
 lation.i or condolence, Harry," ho said, 
 after our first greetings were over, "but 
 at least allow mo to say that 1 am very 
 glad this business has been brought to a 
 close, without any unpleasant exposure. 
 Yonr stop-father has gone now, and I sup- 
 pose charity will uuvko us follow out the 
 teaching of the old Latin proverb, which 
 say.i that of tho dead avo sIkjuM speak 
 nothing but good." 
 
 '• My feeling in tho matter precisely." 
 I answered, ' ' ho died thoroughly penitent, 
 1 believe. Ho asked my forgiveness and 
 God's, and my heart-felt hope is that he 
 obtained the latter as fully and freely as 
 ho did the former. For the ])resent let 
 us speak of him no more. Tell mo all 
 that hivs happened during my absence. But 
 first, how is poor Gaeher?" 
 
 "Much tho same as when you left, 
 though 1 fear ho is fading away rajiidly." 
 
 "And his mother?" 
 
 "Well — Aery well; she bears up won- 
 derfully, fdio is at his bed-side night and 
 day, yet she never appears tired. Noth- 
 ing but a mother's lovo would sustain her 
 through these trying hours. I often won- 
 der that both mind and body do not give 
 •way" 
 
 " Has Ellon been there ?" 
 
 ' ' Yes, several times. Her friends know 
 all, and have come to the conclusion tliat 
 tho wiaest ooiirae to pursue is to let her 
 see him as often as she wishes. She 
 Bjicnds the greater portion of each day 
 with him. Her presence seemed to revive 
 him at first ; but a relapse has come, and 
 he is now sinking more .surely than ever. 
 She is a noblo girl, HaiTy. Love such as 
 hers is seldom witnessed in these seltish 
 times. I could give tho world, were it 
 mine, to win tho heart of such a girl. It 
 is a rich priceless treasure, and that he 
 must soon lose jit, adds terribly to poor 
 Gaslier's sorrow. You must go to him at 
 once ; ho is constantly asking for you." 
 
 " Does he know what has happened?" 
 
 "Yes; we deemed it best to tell him 
 everything. He wept when ho heard of 
 hifl father's death, yet was very happy at 
 your good fortune. His attachment to 
 
 you is tho most fei'vont bond of friendship 
 man ever oxperioncod. 1 firmly boliovo 
 that tho ho])(5 of seeing you again is alt 
 that has kept life in him during tho lost 
 few days." 
 
 " Poor follow, if it wore in my power 
 to do so, (iod knows I would give half my 
 life to save him. Can nothing bo don» 
 for him." 
 
 "Alas, no. Hairy, Ho is far beycmtl 
 tho power of nmn's skill. (Jod alone 
 could restore him to health now, and such 
 a restoration would bo a miracle. It i« 
 utterly useless to hope. A few days 
 nu)ro and all his troubles will bo over, 
 (jro to him at once: I will follow you aa. 
 soon as I can." 
 
 My dear friend was indeed sinking 
 rapidly. He had changed greatly during 
 those few days of my absence, and it 
 required no practical eye to tell that ho 
 had but a few hours to live. 
 
 His eyes sparkled brightly, and he 
 smiled hapi)ily as 1 entered tho room and 
 took his hand in min(<. 
 
 " I was afraid you would bo too lato, 
 Harry," ho said, in a faint, low whisper, 
 " I have prayed that I might bo spareil to 
 see you onco more, that 1 might tell you 
 how 1 love you ; that 1 might thank you 
 again for all your kindness to me, and 
 that I might say to you tho last good- 
 bye." 
 
 "And God has heai'd your prayer, my 
 brother," I said. 
 
 " lie hears all my prayers now, Harry," 
 he answered, with a sweet smile. " There 
 was a time when it Avas hard to pi'ay, and 
 I used to think that God did not hear mo ; 
 but that is al past now. When I pray, 
 as I very often do, while lying here alone, 
 I feel that His sweet messengers are pre- 
 sent, to bear away to His home in tho 
 skies each word that I utter, and to cai'ry 
 back to my heart His holy answers of 
 mercy and of love. A little while ago I 
 use to think it was dreadful to die ; but I 
 do iu)t think so now, Han-y. (Jod, in his 
 loving-kindness, can soften all our sor- 
 rows, and teach us even to smile as wo 
 approach the dark valley and shadow of 
 death." Ho paused for a few moments, 
 and then resumed : "They have told me 
 everything, Harry, that has happened 
 since you wont away. And so my poor 
 father, whom 1 scarcely knew, is dead?" 
 
 "As I knelt at his bod-side ho breathed 
 his last,'' I said, softly. 
 
 " That was very good of you," he whis- 
 pered. " You forgave him everything ?" 
 
 "Yes, freely; not only for myself, but 
 in yo\ir name also." 
 
 "Thank you, oh thank you," ho said, 
 with deep earnestness. " May God bless 
 you for your goodness. I hoj)o I nuvy 
 moot him in heaven, and know him there, 
 
( 
 
 ( 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 14( 
 
 M I <li(l lint know him mi uiutli. Do you 
 think I shiill ?" 
 
 '•(Jod is good ivnd inorciful, my brother. 
 [ hopo yi»i Hhall. Mirt uiui >fHH peaceful. 
 Ho prayed for piirdon, and if his pruyeiH 
 were lieiird, lio is now awaiting you in 
 heaven." 
 
 "Oh, I hojio lie is • I hope ho is," and 
 then lie udd(al after a short puuHO : " Do 
 you think my lot a hard one, Harry, to 
 die at bucIi a time as thix I" 
 
 " The world, no doubt, woiililsay it was 
 very hard," 1 answered, "but only your 
 own heart can tell whether it is or not." 
 
 "Well, it is liard — very, very hard," 
 ho said in a imd way ; "yet I do not 
 murmur. (!od in His merey has so or- 
 dained it ; His will — not mine — be done. 
 A little while aijo I courted death — I 
 lonf^ed for it. I did not care to live — the 
 world was such a dreary place to me, full 
 of strangers and troubles, and misery. 
 What had I to live for i I was alone in 
 the world. You, my brother, were the 
 only friend 1 had. Father, mother — all- 
 relations were unknown to me. The very 
 name I bore was not mine own." 
 
 "Did I not always tell you, (xasher, to 
 live ill the hope that uvorythinj^ would 
 some day come riwliti" 
 
 " You did, my best of friends, you did : 
 and could I liave hoped as you hoped, 1 
 Avould now bo well and happy. Bnt I 
 cuiild not. That dreadful sorrow was too 
 great for me. I could iKjt forget it; and 
 while 1 brooded over it, this fearful 
 disease stole silently upon me, and carried 
 my very life awuy. If 1 could have had 
 some fore-kuowledgo of this, how well 
 would everything now be." 
 
 Ho covered his face with his thin hands 
 and sighed deeply. 
 
 "I am thankful to God for all his good- 
 ness to me," ho continued after a little 
 while. "lie has been very kind, and very 
 merciful. After all these years of doubt 
 and ignorance, he has told iiio who and 
 what I am. It is verj' good of Him, to 
 one so unwortliy as I. Yet it is more 
 l)ainful to die now, Harrj', than it would 
 have been a little while ago. I have found 
 a mother; I know who was my father. I 
 am blessed with the knowledge that my 
 birth was honourable, and that I am not 
 the otl'spring of crime, as I often feared 1 
 was. To know all this is a happiness I 
 never dreamed of enjoying, and coining 
 with it is the sweet knowle«ige that Ellen 
 loves me, and clung to mo in secret, 
 even when she knew of iny misfortunes. 
 These things, my brother, mako death 
 more iinwelconie than it would have been 
 had 1 never known them. I would like 
 to live now, if God would will it so, that 
 I might be happy with my dear mother, 
 with you, and with her I have so long 
 
 lorod with my whole lieart, in Huurot and 
 in silence. Oh such bliss as it would bo, 
 Harry, to live with ynu now; to inuko 
 lier my wife, to have my mother over 
 near me, and to havo those dear friends 
 around, who have all been so kind and 
 true, and good to nie. I have dreamed of 
 such hai)pineHfl sometinios, anu now, when 
 those sweet dreams Hcein bo near being 
 real, tho grave opens up to rocoivo 
 me, and death comes liovoring at my 
 couch. It is very liard, my own brotlier, 
 very, very hard. Hut I must not think 
 of these things. It is unkind, unjust, and 
 wr«ng. I should rather thank God, !u» 1 
 earnestly do, for all the mercy he hivs 
 shown me. Ho wills that I should die; 1 
 must not murmur. His holy will bo done. 
 Poor frail mortals should not comi>lain, 
 for Ho aloiio knows what is good and 
 right. I am ecmtent ; I am satistied ; 1 am 
 happy. If I sometimes do wish for a longer 
 life, may (Jod forgive me, and till my 
 heart with better thoughts. I am jirepar- 
 ed for death, Harry ; his coming rtlls me 
 with no fear ; his terrors have all vanish- 
 ed. There is a peace in my heart, which 
 is the gift (jf Christianity, and it teaches 
 mo of hoi)o and happiness above. Oh, my 
 friend, after all, the christian alone knows 
 j how ti lie bravely!" 
 
 He sixdco like this for a long time, and 
 ] his words wank deeply into my heart. 
 ! There wan a briglit beam of liai)piiios» 
 j resting on his pale face, which told of 
 ! other than earthly bli.-is, and he looked 
 I on the approach of death as calmly and 
 j as resignedly as if it had been l)ut a long, 
 I sweet sleep. 
 
 I It was a great effort to him to speak, 
 and fearing that it would exhaust him too 
 muoli, 1 begged of him to bo silent, and 
 then, kissing his white forehead, I stole 
 quietly from the room. 
 
 That afternoon Donlevey t(dd mo that 
 he could not last more than a few houi-s 
 longer, and thercjfore we looked for his 
 death as likely to happen any moment. 
 Ellen remained with him all that evening, 
 and the doctor's kind wife stood near to 
 comfort and support her. 
 
 As the silent midnight hour a])proac]i- 
 ed, ho called us all to his bed-side, and 
 with heavy hearba and moistened eyes we 
 stood ciround, to see our dear friend die. 
 "It is nearly over — nearly over," he 
 whispered, "I feel that cold hand upon 
 mo, and away there in the distance, hid- 
 ilen in a bright cloud of glory, I see the 
 angels, and they beckon me to come. 
 They are God's angels, and O, so beauti- 
 ful, and bright, and happy. You must 
 not weep, my friends, I am very, veiy 
 happy. Did you see the bright vision 
 which my eyes see you would rejoice as I 
 rejoice. My mother, God bless you. After 
 
143 
 
 MY OWN STORY. 
 
 !:i 
 
 •\ i 
 
 : I 
 
 1 t 
 
 lon!{, \'>n<i wditinrj I hnvu fminil yi>u, mily 
 to luHi) yoii iij^ain, hut not forovor. In a 
 litllo while yiiii Khali oinin iiftur iiii;, iiml 
 thon in Unit hright liuid which I hi-o hc- 
 foro iii<), v.'ii Hliall iiiiict ii^iiiii, iiiul ho 
 [lartofl ii'-'vcrniore. Vhii will ho viiry 
 KDi'il ti> luT, Harry, uhcii I am K'""'- 
 You havci hcKU a hroihcr, n friend to nio ; 
 ho to liLT a Hon -n]w in (ianhor'u mother. 
 Do nr)t weep ho, Klleii, darlins,' ; I ain 
 Roiii'^ from 3 on now, hut in lloavcii 1 
 Khali love you, and look down upon you, 
 and, if (iod will it so, I nhall often ho at 
 vonr Hiilo, and ho a^niardiari ovi^r all yo.ir 
 life. I''iir my Hake, love and cliui,' to my 
 mother, renu mheriiij,' over, that hIio is 
 tlie mother of him who ha;* j,'ouo heforo 
 you, and awaits your coming. Wluui the 
 HHows have all t;one, and the hrii,'ht sweet 
 dayn of ni)rin;.; have returned, yon will 
 come to my (,'i'ave, HomutituoH, won't you, 
 Ellen / You and my inother and Harry ( 
 IJrin<,' Rome iluw(!r.^ with you. I shall he 
 there, and shall look iqiou you as you 
 place the roscH, and the lillics and the 
 l>anHie8 on my yrave. Yon shall feel my 
 presoice near, and 1 Khali he ha])pier that 
 you have not forgotten me. It in grow- 
 ing very dark hero now. is tluH the 
 death I ve haen taught to fear? How 
 hapi>y ! How happy I Howhapj)y! Mo- 
 ther ! — Ellen ! — Harrj' ! — kiss me -kiss 
 me ! tJod hlcss you ! (Jod hless my 
 darling ! Happy ! Happy 1 Hapiiy ! " 
 
 Just then the midnight hour marked 
 the (hiath of another day, and with it 
 jiassed away the npirit of fond and faith- 
 ful Oasher. 
 
 Theyhorehia poor inother and his Ellen 
 from the room, and then one hy one they 
 silently cre])t away, and I was left alone 
 kneeling at the hedsido of the deail. My 
 heart was heavy ■with the sorrow that was 
 upon it ; yet there was a joy therein that 
 I could not speak when 1 remenihercd how 
 happily he had died. 1 arose and looked 
 athis cold faco--that face which had looked 
 so kindly on me, long years before, when 
 as l)03's we met, in the wet, cheerless 
 streets, houseless and liomeless hy night. 
 It was very calm and peaceful looking now, 
 with the impress of death's C(ddhaTid upon 
 it, and around the lips there lingered a 
 sweet smile, which told how hapjiy the 
 parting had hcen. 1 tenderly kissed 
 the white, icy l)row, with all the love of a 
 hrother in my heart, and then crept away 
 fi'oni the room, raid v/ith reverence left the 
 liallowed presence of the dead. 
 
 A few days passed, and then wo b')re 
 him to his long, long home. In the grave- 
 yard, at Bayford, he sleeps. If yon ever 
 visit that sacred spot, dear reader, "tread 
 softly and speak low," for therein he 
 slumbers— that darling friend wliom T 
 have lost. 
 
 CHAFTKU XldV. 
 
 ri,oHKNCK RXTLAIN.M. 
 
 It whh n fort\inate thing that durin]t{ 
 tho next few weekii, my mind and tiino 
 were fully occupied hy husiiuf^n.'i. Thin 
 served, in a )^rei>.t meaKure, to make nio 
 forgel my grief. In taking po.^Hos.sion of 
 my property, ami finding oute.vactly how 
 it stood, I had all Icoidil do. I was busy 
 with lawyt)r.i, and tenantH, and servants, 
 and was constantly running backwards and 
 forwards between JIayford and Sebly. 
 Tho estate turned out to bo even more 
 valuable than 1 hail expected; u'ld thus, 
 after all my poverty and Htruggling, I 
 suddenly found myself in jiossession of 
 greater wealth than i had ever dreamed 
 Would be mine. 
 
 .\nd how about Florence Jarvis, all thi.'i 
 timt! f Her name wat ntill mentionoil in 
 fashionable circles in ronnoction with 
 (iardiier's, in a way anything but pleasing 
 to nw, as her accepted lover. While I 
 did not doubt her love for an instant 1 
 could not help f(!eling annoyed at tho 
 rumours that were so industriously circu- 
 late. During all my troubles she had been 
 kind, and had cheered me on witii many 
 a word of comfort and hope. Y^et the old 
 restraint remained, and in no way could I 
 fathom the cause of hijr peculiar conduct. 
 Hut now that I was independent of tho 
 world, 1 made up my mind to have every 
 doubt cleared uji at once. 
 
 Accordinglj', one jileasant afternoon, I 
 walked over to Dorley House. Fortu- 
 nately, Florence was at homo and alone. 
 She looked so charming as I entered that 
 for a moment I hesitated, fearing that I 
 might say something which would rob mo 
 of her forever. Then, as I remend)cred 
 her love and my own, all hesitatution 
 vanished, and 1 determined to speak. 
 
 " .\nd so all your business matters are 
 settled, Harry," she said, after the usual 
 greetings. 
 
 "No, Florence, not <(//," I replied. 
 
 "Not all?" she asked with .surprise, 
 " Why your last letter told mo that every- 
 thim; had been concluded. Ifa-i some new 
 trouble arisen t" 
 
 "No, darling; but an (;ld one still 
 hangs over me." I said, " one which is 
 w<jrse than all the others init together, 
 and one which has brought me much 
 mental anguish and doubt.'' 
 
 "My ])Oor Harry," she said, as she 
 placed her hand on my shoidder and 
 looked fondly uji into my face, "Cannot 
 yo\ir Florence aid you in removing this 
 old trouble?" 
 
 " She can," I answered, " and it is for 
 that i)urpo30 that I am here to-day. Sit 
 down hero with me, darling, while I tell 
 you all about it." 
 
 • 
 
 \ 
 
MY OWN «TOUT. 
 
 143 
 
 A 
 
 
 P* [ I(mI livr to a Rofnun I njioko, iiii*I wlicn 
 shn was Huutud nt my niilo 1 ruaiiiniMl 
 
 " 1 liiivu come, my Florpiiiu, to luik an 
 exiiluiiiition. Your lovo I doubt not. I 
 hoiiuvo in itn tnitli an firmly aH in my own 
 oxiiitcncc'. Vut you muiit ncknowledgu 
 that 1 hiivo not all your conlidcnco — that 
 voii do not trust mu as fully na I nhould 
 bo tnisti'd." 
 
 "Not trust yo\i, Harry i" nlio oxclainied, 
 "Ah, tliero you vvroni,' nui." 
 
 " I'ardon nic, darlini;, if I Hiioke ]ilain- 
 ly," I continuod, " I um liuri' to-ilay in 
 ordur that wu ini){ht fully undorHtand 
 each other ; and if in Hooking to arrivu at 
 such an luidorHtaiuliny I hhoidd Hay any- 
 thing? uniileaKant, j)ray overlook it until I 
 have «aid nil 1 wish to Hay. That you 
 have not I'onfnled in mu fully you muRt 
 yourself acknowledge when I rominil yon 
 that you have never yet o.^idainod your 
 reason for itnpoHing He(!reHy niion me res- 
 pecting our engagement." 
 
 "Tlio reason is a family one, Harry," 
 alio answered. 
 
 " No matti'r ; I, who hojjo to liavo the 
 happiness of iiiakinL;you my wife ero long, 
 should know it," 1 eontiniied, "Surely 
 tmder such circumstances I have [a right 
 to such an e-xjilanation. 1 have been 
 silent long, because you wished it. IJut 
 I think the time has now arrived wh'm 
 the secret should be made known lo ine. 
 Trust nie, Florence, darling ; trust mo as 
 1 have trusted you. 1 um no longer the 
 man I Avas. Will you not trust me, 
 Florence / Will you not explain the mys- 
 btery to me i" As I spoke 1 took her 
 hand in mine. It trendiled as I held it. 
 For a moment she looked dov<n hesitat- 
 ingly, and then turning to me, she said, 
 
 " I know, Harry, you would not ask 
 nie to tell you all, nidess yim were satis- 
 tied tliat it was right for nie to do so. 
 Therefore, I shall hesit;ito no li>nger. It 
 is very little I have to tell, yet is sufHcient 
 to bring disgrace on one whose name 1 
 bear, and whose honor is as dear to me 
 as my own. You have of toned wondered, 
 Harry, why JMv. (.Jardner was so well 
 received at Dorley Houfie, and why my 
 fatlier treated him with such marked 
 favor. Others have wondered at thin as 
 well as you. The reason is this : my poor 
 father is in that man's power." 
 
 "Your father in (jtardner's power!" I 
 e.\claimed. 
 
 "Yes," she continued, "he is bound 
 to him in a way which is terrible to think 
 of— terrible," and she hid her face in her 
 liands as if afraiil to go on with her 
 story. 
 
 "I cannot understand this, darling," 
 I said, '' It is inconceivable how a fellow 
 like Gardner would accomplish such a 
 thing. Why the world would laugh to 
 
 hear that .ludgu •larviti wore in tlio (lowor 
 of a noodle liko that." 
 
 " Kut the world doeii not know that, 
 noodle tliougli Mr. (Jardiicr, in in Homu 
 thin((a, he is nhrewd enough in othen," 
 hIio replied. 
 
 "Namu thoni," I mid, " Ho in cunning 
 I know ; but Hhrewdness or clovomoHit 1 
 never gave him credit for." 
 
 "Then you are mislaken, Harry, for ut 
 
 ono thing he is oidy too clever," she said. 
 
 "And pray what is that/" I asked. 
 
 She hesitatiKl for a moment, ami then, 
 
 looking up at no sho said, "Ho is only too 
 
 clever at l)lay." 
 
 " At play /" I repeated, "Do you nioaii 
 to tell mo that ho is a gambler V 
 
 "That is what the world would cull 
 him," she rejilied. 
 
 " I see it all now," I said, "Your father 
 is his victim." 
 
 "My father is his victim," and us she 
 uttered tho words she burst into tears. 
 
 I consoled her as best I ciMild and then 
 by degrees I gathered all tho facts from lior. 
 .Imlge Jarvis, it appeared, though 
 cho world did not know it, was ])a8- 
 si(mately fond of gand)ling in a <piiot 
 way. For several years he had been in 
 with Gardner. The result was that Mr. 
 .larvis wa;t a heavy loser. (Jardnerheld 
 his notes for a large amo\uit, and with 
 nothing but his salary to live n|M)i), it 
 was utterly imiio.isible for him to redeoni 
 his paper, especially as ho continued to 
 play and was thus constantly incre.asinjf 
 his indebtedness. He well knew that, oc- 
 cupying the position of a judge of tho land, 
 an exposure of these practices would bring 
 ni>on him ruin an<l disgrace. He was thus 
 ' completely in (iardner's power, and tho 
 I latter well knew how to use him. His 
 i i)rize was tho hand of Florence, which tho 
 I unhai)py father pr('mised him, in order to 
 avoid the disgrace of an exposure. T he faith- 
 i ful girl gave a seemingly willing consent, 
 I that her father might be saved, though, 
 I with woman'.s tact, she succeeded in jxjst- 
 ! poning the \\-edding from time to time, in 
 the fond hope that .some meaiia of refuge 
 would appear. This was tho whole story, 
 this was all the secret which had so long 
 puzzled and annoyed me. 
 
 As (toon ars I had heard it, without ac- 
 quainting Florence of my intentions, I 
 called on . I udge Jarvis. He received me 
 very kindly, and congratul.ited mo on my 
 recent good fortune. Without pausing to 
 ask myself whether I was doing right or 
 wrong, I told him of the love wliich liad 
 HO long existed between Florence and my- 
 self, and tliat, if he would give his con- 
 sent to (^ur union, I would gladly lay my 
 entire fortune at her feet. Ho liositr.ted 
 for a moment, and tlion I told him that 
 the secret of his gandjling and his in- 
 
144 
 
 MY OWN HTOIIY. 
 
 <£••• 
 
 (lelituiInoRii to Oftnlncr wwro in my koo|)- ! Htamliii); nil thi«|iri>iperity nnd i^runtneiw, 
 iii(;, iiiiil tliiit if hu would do ino thn favour liu Iium nuvur tnkitii unto liininulf a wife. 1 
 of nc(.'L-i)tin|( li ionii, )io nuKiit tako up { know wliuru hiw huart it, l)Ut I'lu afraitl 
 vvurv n<)U\ nud IImih uiciinu from tliut I ho will not win tliu lovo hu Huokn. Kilon 
 niiku H clutchim. Ill) wiuihixnly indif^nant, Montcriotr huriuil liur liourt, lon^ yuam 
 nnd roiuidly iiliuiicd my uudacity in iiiak- | mfn in (iaiiliur'M ){ravo. Hlio lovon (Jliarloy 
 iny tliu |iro]Miiiition ; for )iu waH n tii}{li- 1 ii* n brother, and, porhapR, if Hho vrer 
 ■pirit4)d old fullnw, and looked U[)on my ! wuru to marry, hu would ho hur, chiiico. 
 ofFur iiH III! iiiMult. I, howovor, caliud { Hut I do not think thin will over bu. We 
 Florouuu iinil hor Htiituly aunt to my m- j aru all woll up in lifu now, and aftur all tho 
 HUitanuo, and tho rimult of our condiintd vcarH that havo paMmMl ovur thuir lioadR, 
 on'orts wiiM, tliat iho old iudi;u Kavu way, it ia hardly lik(d> that Ellon ur Charley 
 and auociiti'd my oiler. \\y a nice litthi ' will uTtir luarry. 
 
 Mchciuc, ho Hueccodcd in Kuttin;^ iiack all SiuHwick ('ottauu woarH itant(u woll, and 
 Ilia notes fi'om (iarduvr, without |^ivin{< iMitiU a homnfor t)achuliirH. Mr. HinHwick 
 that (;ontl('inau any idoa of tho ultimate I wont oil' in a fit, a fowyoarx a({u, hut MrH. 
 
 result ; ainl whun fairly nut of hitt power, 
 }io anvo him tho coldott of cold HhouldurH. 
 Laily in tho succeeding fall wo wuro 
 manied— Florence and 1 — and if thero in 
 a }i!'.])piur couplu on earth, 1 havu yut to 
 find tnetri. 
 
 OHAFfEtt XLV 
 
 rONtXl'HION. 
 
 HiuKwick Ih Hlill in tho land of thu living, 
 and lioIdH a higher opinion than over of 
 hur Irihli ancvHtorn, the famous DcUour- 
 coy'a. ftlr. and MrH. J\imper aro doing 
 well, if one may airivo at that conclusion, 
 jud(.;in|jfroni thu number of juvunile Jum- 
 
 iiers that ajipcar on the lastcuUHua roturnn. 
 Svcr Kincu that mvmorablo morning on 
 wliicli Dick Donlcvey acttd tho part of 
 father, and gave thu blushing Dobby Sins- 
 , wick into the keeping of tho bashful J um- 
 A few wordw nioro, respecting Hi>mo of jitr, ho has ))eon called in, in his profeu- 
 thosu mentioned in tJu'He pa;,'OH, mid m- .MJuiial capacity, on an average of, at least, 
 task will be done. 1 ,,iice a veur, by the energetic Mrs. .Jumper. 
 
 Mr. (Jiirdner's future was not a hapiiy | In fact, young .Jiuiipcrs fiooni to popup 
 one. His gold proomeil him a wife, but | li|<o nnMlirooms. 
 
 it did not k.)ei> bur to him. One day slie j Mr. lUickU's ambition has been satia- 
 ran oil' witii an olliccr, and since then lie | tied. Ho has served for three years a« 
 has not scon her. Ho spends his smamurs | mayor of Se'nly. Ho was strongly pressed 
 at the \vaterii!g-i>hiceR i'.nd his winters in l„ run for Piirliamont ; but, thou:,'li his 
 
 election w.i:i a certainly, ho respectfully 
 I declineil the honour. In his old ago 
 
 tho cities, au iincioni rmiv 
 care for vah\ fewer reu]M)ct 
 
 will 
 
 fe\i' 
 
 I'oor (iiitiher's mother died a fow vears | hu iluvotes more attoiitioii than ever 
 
 after liiiii. While she lived I did all in 
 my power to make her ]iap[>y, and in 
 death I pla;'.ed lier at tho side of her dar- 
 ling son 
 
 jilace ill tho (I'liet giaveyard, and eveii 
 our little onus liavo been tiught that it is 
 a holy duty to place their roses, and lili»\",, 
 and iiaiisic-t oa " Unclo Gashers grave." 
 Mrs. Muuker is still alive, and a hale, 
 hearty <ild lady hho is. Nieholai is now 
 
 to his tabbies, and takes groat delight in 
 i tracing their generations back to thoso 
 ! happy «lays when, while I was yot in pet- 
 Veiy often we goto thoir rusting j ticoiits, hu courted Polly Ann. 
 
 My kind old nurse has not gone to her 
 
 ! accomit yet, though sho looks very old 
 
 I now, and siiyii it cannot bo long boforo 
 
 I she lays down lier load, and goes to "tho 
 
 sweet angel "-'iiy mother. 
 
 " iviaster Harrv's room" is still kept ill 
 .a prominent and prosj>eroii8 lawyer. You j roadiness f(.r nie" iu her kind home, and 
 never heiir of him as a pleivihjr at thu ■ ,.„ce in a while [ cheer her old heart by 
 bar. That i,j not in Ids line. IJiit liis ; (Iro)ipii'.g in upon her, and sleeping there, 
 opinion on i.oiuts of law is as hi;^'iily val- ^ And now, kind reader, 1. am .almost 
 lied :'.s th:it of a.iy geutleinau of tlio h/iig , done. You have followed me with pati- 
 vobu in the rroviucu. ills i)raoace is j eiice tiiio.igh u!l this sfory of my life, 
 large, and hi; lives in eoiTcspondiiigly com- ' and for that 1 thank y„u. Should you 
 fovtablo circmiistauces— ijtill a b.ichelor. | ov(t cdiuu to my dear Sebly homo, yon 
 Dr. Donlcvey and his wife are our mo.st ' shall be most vreLuinC. Florence is with 
 intimate friends. The dear old ties wliich me. She sits at my side these merry Uhrist- 
 biiid us together aro too wicrod to ])e mas times, and says,— "Tell them all to 
 broken by anything but death. May that gome, Harry, that they may see our dar- 
 long bo averted. ' linglittleonos, and, be hapypwithns hero." 
 
 Charley (Joiirtley has tho title of lion- This ia Florence's invitation. With what 
 orablo before his name now. He has won | better words can I dose " My Own Stohy. " 
 high political honors, and his name is Farewell ! 
 well known in tho Province. Notwith- ; i ■ , : 
 
 \